Travels of the Daughter of God

by Crazedmadman05

Summary:

After her death in her previous life, a woman was given the chance at reincarnation. Follow the adventures of the daughter of God. Lucifer Morningstar herself!

Notes:

Thanks for reading! I have two other fics you can read on Wattpad and Webnovel called "SpiderGwen: I have a System!?" and "Unique Gamer Travels" so go check those out if have time!

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

Dying wasn't exactly on my to-do list, but here I was in some void with nothing as far as the eye could see. The only thing of comfort was myself, and the clothes upon my body. I don't even entirely remember how I died, but I am sure it wasn't of natural causes.

My life wasn't one of importance, I had been born into an upper middle class in Washington state and lived normally for my 17 years of living. The only differences that may be notable, were the fact that I was very much a lesbian and that I had a deep love for fiction. I always preferred the fictional stories I read to reality itself. Although I suppose that wasn't entirely weird nowadays, with the sheer amount of real-world problems a normal person faces.

Continuing to take in the sight of what was an endless void, I sighed in annoyance and thought 'I couldn't at least have been put in something a bit more unique? This has got to be one of the most cliche situations to be in, whats next, gods gonna appear and give me some wishes, or spin a wheel?'

"I suppose that is more or less what is about to happen" A voice broke my train of thought. Jumping at the sound of an elderly man, I turned around, and immediately my jaw dropped. Standing before me was one of my favorite people in the world, and one who brought joy to many people with his legendary works. Stan Lee stood before me, his grey mustache and beard, and his iconic glasses worn upon his elderly face.

"Are...Are you God?" I couldn't help but ask, knowing that there was a good chance that this was exactly the situation I was thinking it was.

The man that I suspect is God and looks like Stan Lee smiled softly, before speaking. "I am, although I prefer to be called The One Above All or Stan, God works too I suppose"

Even after saying this, he continued to smile softly, the fact that he used the name "The One Above All" brought more questions to my mind. Was he THAT one above all? As in the God of the Marvel Multiverse, or was this just another one of his titles? Not to mention the name Stan was also mentioned, and makes me think that I am right.

My thoughts were once again interrupted by the old man, as he began to speak once more. "As much as I would love to let you continue your thoughts, I believe it would be best for you to listen to what I have to say first. Would you like any refreshments?"

Hearing this I just nodded, deciding to listen to what the old man had to say. Hearing the offer for refreshments I couldn't help but crack a smile at the fact that God himself was offering me refreshments "No I am fine, Thanks for the offer though"

Hearing this God smiled and nodded, before snapping his fingers. Upon doing so the large void changed into a small office, with a desk and everything. God sat behind the desk and motioned for me to sit, doing so I waited for the man to speak once more.

"As I have said before, I am the one and only God. You are here for one reason, and one reason only. You have been chosen out of an infinite amount of individuals to become the first, last, and only reincarnator. You will be given a choice out of 10 different worlds you may start in, and you will be given a random amount of wishes based upon a wheel spin. These wishes have limits, this being no wishing for more wishes in any way, no getting rid of these limits, no wishing for any of the three O's, and these wishes can only be used to give yourself abilities or items. Do you understand so far? I wish to make sure you understand exactly what is happening" Having heard all of this, I sat in contemplation, understanding that I was a random choice, and am not at all special, I simply got extraordinarily lucky.

"So you are God, I was randomly chosen to become THE reincarnator, I will be given a choice out of worlds I can go to, a random amount of wishes based upon this wheel spin, and these wishes have set limits that I cannot get rid of" I reiterated to God, making sure I understood all of this correctly. As I'd rather not be screwed over because I didn't properly listen. The limits were sort of annoying to be honest, as only being able to wish for a set ability or item can cause issues, but I already have a few ideas about that.

"That is correct. Continuing on, the maximum amount of wishes you may receive from this wheel spin is 5, which I doubt you'll need so many to get strong. You will automatically have the ability to travel to other universes, but this will be locked for a set amount of time per universe. After you make these wishes you will never see me again, as this is more than just you becoming a reincarnator, but more of you being in line to become my successor. You will also spin the wheel to decide the species you will be, and you cannot use your wish to change this. You need not worry about becoming something like a bug, as the species are of a set lower limit of power, You also have the rare chance of being a hybrid of two species being 50 percent one and 50 percent the other, thrown in as a sort of gift as long as you're lucky. Now, if you understand this, would you like to begin? You may start with either the wheel spin or the world selection. You will also be given the opportunity to change your appearance, however, your species may change this in different ways" Hearing this I nodded once more. The fact that I was being given such an opportunity was more than enough for me. Here's hoping the worlds were decent.

"I'd like to start with the world selection please, will it also be random?" I asked, wanting to make sure.

"It will be random, but need not worry, I have gotten rid of the more dangerous worlds such as 40k and the SCP universe, You may also be able to select between different versions of that universe" Hearing this I audibly sighed in relief. Both of those universes are easily the worst of the universes I could go to. Hearing the sigh of relief that escaped me, God chuckled before waving his hand as the names of ten different universes appeared on the paper before me. The worlds were the following.

Marvel (Earth-616 Comics, MCU)
DC (Earth-Prime Comics, Earth 1 Arrowverse)
Star Wars (Movies)
Game of Thrones (Show, HOTD timeline)
The Boys (TV show)
Harry Potter (Movies)
Twilight (Movies)
The Vampire Diaries (Show, Legacies timeline)
Shadowhunters (Show)
Once Upon a Time (Show)

Seeing the choices I had, I already knew that a couple of them were out. Namely Marvel and DC, for now at least. The Boys was also out, so was Game of Thrones and Star Wars. My knowledge of Once Upon a Time is minuscule compared to the other choices, so that is out as well. So really it was between Legacies, Shadowhunters, Twilight, and Harry Potter. Shadowhunters wouldn't be the worst choice in the world, but the potential for growing in power there is rather limited compared to the others, and my knowledge of that world isn't as good as the others.

So in the end it is between Legacies, Harry Potter, and Twilight. Legacies wouldn't be the worst choice in the world as it isn't incredibly dangerous besides Hope herself, and it has decent potential for power probably more than Twilight at least. Harry Potter has arguably as much, if not more than Legacies due to the amount of magic it has, and how easy it is to actually learn magic there. Twilight has the lowest potential for power, but if I were to receive a talent of some sort, it might be able to give me a big power boost. Not to mention Twilight might be the least dangerous of the three, and has probably stronger vampires than those in Legacies, for the most part at least. It is also in my home state, and I also very much enjoy the movies, even if they are absolute shit.

Going to Twilight first honestly sounded the most appealing out of the three, as I could legitimately finish High School. Not to mention the rather appealing idea of becoming a vampire, I also may have had a huge crush on Alice growing up. I mean who doesn't? She's the most adorable woman I have ever seen! Mattering on what species I am, going to this world could actually be a huge boon as well. And if I choose my ability correctly, I could gain more species without their weaknesses, with ease.

Not to mention that if I was to become a Vampire I'd stop aging, allowing me to still realistically go to Legacies and enroll in their school. As for Harry Potter? I guess becoming an assistant teacher of some sort wouldn't be too bad. The negatives of Twilight are there though.

The Volturi are an annoying Vampire government, Bella is an absolute brat of a human being, Edward is broody and creepy as all hell, and Rosalie is passive-aggressive half the time. At least the rest of the Cullens aren't so bad, Charlie is probably one of the best characters as well. The only other annoyance would be the shapeshifters and Jacob, who I admittedly didn't hate in the beginning before he became annoying and arguably worse than Edward. The whole plot with Renesmee was also really really bad.

Really it comes down to me becoming a vampire, getting a talent, and graduating from High School. Dealing with Bella will be...annoying, but I should be able to counter that rather easily. As long as I get a half-decent species I should be more than fine. Preferably one supernatural in nature, but I won't complain if I am a Kryptonian or some shit. If I was a hybrid it would be even better. And hopefully, I get a mate of some sort, as I doubt it would "force" us to fall in love like many fanfictions say.

'Yeah Twilight is probably the best choice, as I don't want to just go to a world for power, but also one I could genuinely enjoy and will have a good chance of survival in. Twilight is pretty much perfect for me in that area' Finally finishing my contemplation I spoke, and made up my mind once and for all.

"I choose Twilight, although I do have a couple of questions" I said to God, hearing the choice I made he smiled.

"Ask away child, I will answer any question I can" God said with a smile still on his face. Seeing this I joined him in smiling and began to speak once more.

"Will I have a mate? Will I be able to get a talent from that world? Am I reincarnating into an already existing character or into my own? And will I be appearing in Washington off the bat, or somewhere else?" I said, all in one breath. There were obviously more questions I wanted to ask, but these are the ones I am confident in getting an answer to. Honestly, I don't care too much about where I am reincarnated, as long as it is not an already existing character, and I do hope to have a mate, as I severely doubt it manipulates my mind or any of that bullshit.

Continuing to look at God I watched as he chuckled softly before speaking "Smart questions child, and ones I can answer. There is a possibility for you to have a mate, just as there is a possibility for you to get a talent. You will reincarnate into your own character with a pre-set background I will create, as I know how much you would hate to reincarnate as someone else, although I suppose transmigrate would be a more accurate word. You may choose to appear in Washington if you wish, or somewhere else, that part is entirely up to you" Hearing this I just nodded along while thinking.

'The mate and talent parts are expected, as it's not like I am from that world or anything. Reincarnating or transmigrating in this case, into my own "character" with a pre-set background is good. Transmigrating in Washington State would probably be for the best, whether or not to transmigrate into Forks is a good idea is the question' I thought, mulling over the answers I have been given.

"Now, let's get to the wheel spin for wishes" God said with a smile, as a wheel began to form into existence. On the wheel were the numbers one through five, indicating how many wishes can be received.

"Alright then, here goes nothing" I said before gripping the small wheel and spinning it powerfully. I watched with bated breath as it continued to spin, before slowly getting slower, and I watched in silent horror as it almost stopped at 1. Watching as it slowly ticked to 3 I let out a happy laugh, before coughing awkwardly seeing the amused smile on God's face.

"Now that you have gotten your limit on wishes, let's spin for your species before getting to the wishes" Hearing this, I nodded and watched as once again a new wheel appeared. This one was bigger than the other one, but only by a little bit. The names on the wheel seemed to constantly change and included a wide variety of species, ranging from humans to celestials.

Grabbing the new wheel I breathed in and inwardly hoped to get something good. Pulling the wheel, I spun it as hard as possible. Watching as species ticked by, I held my breath, watching as powerful species continued to pass by. Eventually, the wheel stopped once more, landing on the word "Hybrid".

Seeing this I looked at God with a questioning look on my face, seeing my look he just smiled and began to speak "Looks like luck is on your side, you will get two more spins, which will make you a perfect hybrid of these two species. You will keep all their capabilities, and weaknesses. If the two species have the same weakness, it will drastically increase said weakness. Some weaknesses may be phased out should the other species counter it." God spoke out. Hearing this I nodded while in thought.

'This could either be really bad, or really good. As long as the two species are halfway decent and don't have the same weaknesses it should be fine' I thought, as God sat waiting for me to spin the wheel.

Grabbing the wheel for another time I once again spun it. Watching the wheel I began to once again sit nervous that I'd get a bad combination. Watching the wheel spin past a large variety of races once again, I sat nerve-filled watching as the wheel continued to spin. The wheel eventually stopped, and a smile broke out across my face at the species I am a hybrid of.

Seeing the species I got my nervous look curved into a wide smile, as, the wheel said "Archangel (Lucifer, Lucifer Show)" and "Immortal (TVD)" Looking back at God with the smile I couldn't help but ask "Don't the Archangels have specific abilities? Am I getting my own or one of theirs?"

"The Lucifer next to the Lucifer show indicates that the Archangel you receive the abilities of is Lucifer" Hearing this I nodded. While I would prefer to get the time manipulation or slowing of Amenadiel, this was good enough. The fact that the other species I got was Immortal from TVD was also more than acceptable, as it should stop Edtard from looking into my head if being an Archangel didn't do that already.

"Now that you have your species done, it is time to make your three wishes, You may take as long as you need to make them" Hearing this I nodded and began to think on what to go with. The best type of wish to make would be one with as much potential as possible without any real negative aspects. Due to the limit set upon the wishes I can't go too crazy with it, but I already have a couple of ideas. One of which is the ability to create fictional abilities, God would probably limit this in some way, but it alone would be enough for most universes.

The next ability would be a more passive ability, that would allow me to become any species even if it normally wasn't possible. Obviously, this would have to be done in a unique way, probably depending on the species I want to become. I imagine I'd just have to do the same thing as normal for most universes but in easier ways. It'd also let me keep all my previous races without negatively affecting them, allowing me to become a huge combination of different species. Basically this would just let me become any species that normally isn't obtainable without being born that way, and would make it much easier for me to become a species that is obtainable in some way (like being bit by a werewolf to become one in Teen Wolf).

The ability to be the perfect host to various forces, energies, and other such things as long as they aid me/are helpful. Basically, this would just let me use magic, something like the speed force, and more. It would also give me naturally superior control over these things.

And while there are probably better uses for the wishes, most of them would either be denied, or would only have bonuses for a small while before being obsolete. Whereas these wishes will hold up throughout all my adventures.

After speaking out these three wishes to God, he smiled before speaking "Granted. The first wish will be limited, not allowing you to create more than 5 abilities per "Season" "Movie" and other such things. You will also be limited on how powerful an ability can be based on your current level of power. Now that you have chosen your wishes, you may choose your appearance and choose where you shall be transmigrated to. I have also taken the liberty to gift you the ability to grow a certain male organ that is fully functioning, as I know your preference"

Hearing this I nodded, the limits on the ability were to be expected. Hearing the next part I smiled happily before speaking "I want to look like Naomi Scott, and I would like to be transmigrated to Forks"

God smiled upon hearing my choice of appearance and where I wanted to be transmigrated. He spoke "Seeing as you have completed all tasks, it is time for you to leave, and for me to finally move on to what is beyond"

Hearing this my eyes widened as the man stood up, and began to speak again "I am sure you will do me proud child, and as one last act I shall give you a new name. You shall forever more be known as Lucifer Morningstar, child of God. Now begone, and enjoy your new life! Live how you please, and never let others decide things for you, EXCELSIOR!" Hearing the name my eyes widened, but hearing the last word he spoke a grateful smile graced my face.

As my vision began to darken, I spoke one final time to the man who was essentially my father now "Thank you...father"

[End of Chapter 1]
___________________________________________
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption? (Couldn't think of a better name), Perfect Host.

Talent - ??????? (Locked)

Mate - ????????

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Washington] [Timeline - Twilight]

Opening her eyes, the woman that was now known as Lucifer Morningstar, slowly sat up, taking in her new surroundings. What greeted her was sunlight beaming into her face, groaning in annoyance at the sunlight, She stood up and closed the curtains allowing her to finally take in the sight of her new room. Around her king-sized bed were books, comics, and other similar things. Running her hand over the books, she smiled, they were all her favorite books, and a large variety of comics.

Next to the window sat a small chair perfect for reading. In front of the bed was a decently sized fireplace with a large flatscreen TV.

 

Walking into the bathroom she noticed that it was decently sized, with a large shower, and medium-sized tub. Looking into the mirror she took in her new appearance. Looking over her new face, she made faces in the mirror, before smiling, happy with her new look. She wasn't sure how tall she was, but she was assuming it was around 5'10 or so, which was quite a bit taller than Naomi Scott was, and definitely taller than she used to be. Before she was roughly 5'0 or so.

 

Deciding she wanted to see more, she reflexively let her Archangel wings out by sort of shrugging, as the wings popped out, they very nearly hit the wall. Looking over her new wings she smiled widely at them, they were badass looking!

 

Hiding the wings again she smiled, before deciding to get a more...thorough look at her body. Stripping off all her clothing she prepared her shower while running her hands down her body with an appreciative whistle. The first thing she noticed was the six-pack abs she now sported, and her toned arms. 'Damn, I am ripped! Must be because of me practically being temptation itself by possessing that other Lucifer powers'

She continued to look over her new, currently nude body until the shower was ready. Deciding to test the "ability" God gave her, she watched as a rather...large member appeared, alongside two testicles, Looking at the thing she just whistled in appreciation again. She wasn't sure how big it was, but it had to be at least 10 inches and was probably more like 12 inches, which was more than enough for her, potentially too much to be honest. After finishing her business in the bathroom she walked into the admittedly huge closet and got herself dressed in some rather comfortable clothing.

 

Including a warm jacket, black boots, and some comfortable boxers as she didn't really like panties. After dressing, she walked back into the bedroom and noticed a note below the flatscreen that was mounted onto the wall. Picking it up, she began to read it aloud.

"Dear Luci, as you should know by now, you are in your new home. It is a large cabin outside Forks, you own all the property surrounding the area, you also have your own vehicles, and driver's license. Downstairs on the kitchen counter you will find a phone, it has all your favorite apps, music, and more on it. There is also a set of AirPods next to it, the vampires will not be able to hear what you are listening to through these. You also have a bank account with more than enough money for you to last many many years. To use your ability creation you must simply imagine the ability, and you will know if it can be made or not. I suggest creating abilities you already know of, at least in the beginning." After saying this in one breath Lucifer took a deep breath before continuing to read. She also noticed that she had a British accent now, which she very much liked.

"School starts tomorrow and you are being enrolled the same day as Bella. You will inherently know how to gain other species via your second ability, as long as you see them. Your third wish won't really be usable in this universe. After reading this note knowledge of how to use the abilities of your Archangel and Immortal species will enter your mind. It only tells you how to control them so you don't accidentally kill someone, and how to activate them. So make sure to not ignore practicing your Immortal abilities and your Archangel abilities! You will be able to travel to another universe after Breaking Dawn Part 2 and will be able to do so more freely after that. Others may travel with you as well. Now that the explanation is over, I hope you enjoy the abilities given to you, and remember to always follow your heart! Excelsior!

Signed, The One Above All: Stan Lee, Your Father"

After reading this Lucifer smiled widely, before grabbing the note and tossing it into the currently warm fireplace. Walking downstairs she walked into the large kitchen, which was probably overkill for someone who lives alone. Grabbing the phone she smiled as she turned it on and began to tour the apps she had on it. Before eventually looking at her bank account, her jaw dropped at the balance of "15,000,000,000"

 

'The old man said that it had money, but not 15 billion dollars! What do I do with this? ...Guess my mate, if I have one, is going to be spoiled to hell' thought Lucifer, smiling at the thought of having an adorable little mate she can spoil. The fact that she was so calm after being reborn wasn't lost on her, but she assumed having the power of Lucifer, and being an Immortal calmed her down from any potential panic attack. The idea of having a mate in the first place was incredibly appealing, and the thought of a certain little pixie being that mate made it even more appealing.

Walking through the house she continued to look around, before eventually finding the spacious living room. Like the bedroom it had a flatscreen mounted above a fireplace, the only difference is that they were both larger than the ones in the bedroom.

 

Finishing her little tour of the house, she walked back into the kitchen and began to prepare herself a breakfast. 'Thank God...or is it father? That I can still eat human food' thought Lucifer as she continued to prepare her food. She ended up making a pretty simple breakfast, that looked way better than anything she cooked before, which she assumed was from her Lucifer side.

 

Moving into the living room she sat and sipped on her coffee while turning on Hell's Kitchen. While eating she began to think about the first abilities she should make, she wasn't entirely sure what to choose though.

'The amount of abilities out there makes this a real pain in the ass to choose. It's not like I have an encyclopedia of abilities or something' Lucifer thought, however after a few moments of eating she facepalmed and turned on her phone, going to the superpower wiki, and various others.

For the next hour or so she went through the wiki trying to find some abilities before finally deciding on four different ones that she found complimented each other well. She also decided it would be best to wait before choosing the last one. Inwardly she hoped it'd work. Cleaning the dishes, she sat back down and began to imagine the four powers she wanted.

The four powers she chose were the following: Kinetic Energy Absorption (Like Sebastian Shaw), Magnetokinesis (Like Magneto), Molecular Acceleration (Like Gambit), and Adoptive Muscle Memory (Like Taskmaster). Even just one of these was deadly, but all of them combined? More than enough to defend herself...probably. Being able to "charge" objects with Molecular Acceleration was strong, but combine that with Magnetokinesis? And she basically could make homing grenades that move faster than a bullet at times. All she'd really have to do is get some nails and just launch them at enemies. Add in Adaptive Muscle Memory where she can learn how to throw a wide array of objects just by watching someone else do it, and she would be a serious force to be reckoned with. The last ability would be decided on in the future. Not to mention kinetic energy absorption which would make it nigh-impossible to actually harm her.

Continuing to focus, Lucifer sat imagining the four abilities. After a minute or so of doing this, she felt a new sensation fill her. As if a new part of her had been unlocked, or...multiple parts. A new sense filled her head, as she sensed objects in her surroundings. Opening her eyes and focusing on the sensation, she realized that she was sensing metal. Seeing this she smiled wildly, understanding that she had gotten the abilities.

Getting up, she walked into the kitchen and grabbed a knife before walking outside. Following her instincts, she began to "charge" the knife for only a second or so, as it was small enough that it didn't take long to charge.

*BOOM* A rather loud boom filled the silence of her home and its surroundings. The knife had exploded in her hands, but yet again she followed her instincts and absorbed the explosion via the third ability she had chosen, Kinetic Energy Absorption. The feeling she got from absorbing it was like a boost, it was strange, but welcome. Clenching her fist she smiled, happy with these new abilities.

She continued to mess around with the three abilities for the next few hours. Mainly focusing on Magnetokinesis, pulling metal from the ground with slight difficulty, lifting various other metals, and more. Eventually, she wants to try and manipulate the iron in the blood, which should theoretically allow her to pop people like balloons with enough practice.

The last ability she needed to try was Adoptive Muscle Memory. Walking back into the living room once more, she turned the TV on and began to play Karate Kid. Watching the movie, whenever any sort of action scene began to play, she mimicked the moves perfectly. Next, she tried it on some YouTube videos and even used it on a gymnastic move, yet again mimicking it perfectly.

Smiling after her final test of this power she began to mull over the new abilities 'Each of these powers is definitely helpful, and quite a bit easier to control than I imagined. I'm assuming my Archangel nature may have an effect on that part. The fact that I can't control my feathers with magnetokinesis is kind of disappointing, although I can eventually choose an ability like wing blades similar to Angel from X-men Apocalypse'

'The last ability will probably be of a more passive nature, maybe something like regeneration similar to Wolverines, or even Immortality would work. Guess it would be best to work on the finer part of controlling these powers until tomorrow' Thought Lucifer as she began to cook her dinner.

"Hopefully Bella is better than in the movies, but I honestly doubt it. If it becomes too much of a chore then I could just leave I guess. Edward will probably be more annoying than her, only because of what is probably going to be constant attempts at reading my mind, which he will fail at. If me being an Archangel didn't stop him, then me being an Immortal definitely should" Said Lucifer, talking to herself, something that she used to do all the time, mainly because she found it weirdly comforting.

Continuing to make herself dinner, she began to speak once again "The rest of the Cullens shouldn't be an issue, as I doubt Alice can see me due to my nature, Rosalie might be passive-aggressive and that's about it. Emmett is pretty kind as long as you don't harm his family, and Carlisle and Esme are pretty much the same. The shapeshifters might get annoying, but probably not enough to warrant any sort of action from me, and once I find the way to become a shapeshifter, I highly doubt they will do anything. The Volturi are the only genuinely problematic group, as while they can't actually kill me, they can still annoy the shit out of me"

"Really as long as they don't do anything too stupid then I'll leave them be, as I hope they do the same with me. I suppose I should use the same logic with the Cullens as long as nothing changes that. Learning control over my Magnetokinesis is pretty much a full priority, as well as feeding. I may be an Archangel, but I am also an Immortal, and I probably will need to get my fill of blood tonight" said Lucifer.

Having finished cooking her meal, she sat down and began to eat.

 

[Night]

That night, Lucifer got dressed in darker clothing and left her home. Deciding it would be best not to drive, she began to super speed through the forest, being as silent as possible. After a few minutes of running around, she finally made it to Forks, and began to look for her "prey". It didn't take long before finding the perfect person, as she watched a clearly drunk man begin to undress a clearly unconscious woman in an alley. Jumping onto the building above, she looked around and made sure no one was around, before silently hopping down into the alley, behind the unsuspecting man.

"Fucking *Hiccup* whore thought she could keep blowing me off *Hiccup* well I'll show you, you little slu-" The man couldn't finish his sentence before a hand wrapped around his throat tightly. Lucifer cared not for taunting the poor excuse of a man and decided to just feed and get this done with. The man tried to fight off her strong hand, but she ignored him as she grabbed a knife from a pocket with her gloved hand. Not allowing the man to speak, she swiftly slit his throat.

Lucifer had been a normal person in her past life, so she should have been freaked out about what just happened, but instead, she found the scent of the blood to be tantalizing, so, she dug her teeth into his slit throat and began to feed on his blood. The taste was like nothing she had ever had before and was truly delicious. 'No wonder Stefan was a ripper, this shit is delicious!' thought Lucifer, as she continued to drink the now-dead man's blood.

For nearly a minute she simply sat there, drinking the man's blood. Eventually, however, she pulled off sighing in contentment. Cleaning her face off, she looked at the dead man and began to think of what to do with him, before deciding on just tossing him into a river somewhere. The woman was still unconscious on the ground, and honestly, Lucifer wasn't entirely sure what to do with her. Eventually, she decided to leave an anonymous call to the authorities using the best impersonation of the man's voice she could. After that, she cleaned any remains of the blood, before grabbing the man and flying off to the nearest River.

After a few minutes, she finished the task and began to return home. While in the skies returning home, she began to think about what just happened 'Old me would have freaked out after killing a man and drinking his blood, but now I felt absolutely nothing while doing it. I can't tell if I should be worried or not over that. The fact that the blood was so tasty doesn't help my conscience either, at least he was worthless trash'

Finally landing at her home, she walked in with a sigh and walked into her room. Once again she stripped, and took a nice long shower, before going into her closet and gathering some sleepwear. Laying her head back into the comfortable bed she sighed, knowing that she had school tomorrow, and she would probably have to deal with Bella and the Cullens.

Slowly the warm embrace of Morpheus overtook her, and she slept. Ending her first, eventful day in the universe of Twilight.
___________________________________________
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption? (Couldn't think of a better name), Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption.

Status - Well Fed, First Kill

Talent - ??????? (Locked)

Mate - ????????

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

______________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Washington] [Timeline - Twilight] [Chapter Name - New School]

Waking up to her second morning in this new world, Lucifer sat up huffing in annoyance at the alarm clock going off. Getting up and turning the clock off, she walked into the bathroom and did her morning routine, before dressing in the same clothes as yesterday. As there were multiple of the same clothes in the closet.

Walking downstairs and noticing the time she groaned out loud "I'm a damn Archangel Immortal, and I still have to go to fucking high school. Father let's hope this isn't as bad as I am expecting" pouring herself a cup of warm coffee, she grabbed her phone and bag, before walking out the door, already having to leave for school.

Walking into her large garage she looked over the vehicles she could drive, before deciding on a red and black 2017 Ford GT

How was this even here when it was years away from being made? Hell if she knew, but Lucifer assumed God had just made it for her knowing it was one of her favorite cars. Getting into the car she sat back finding the car pretty comfortable, only to sigh knowing she had to go to school now. Starting the engine and using the garage door opener, she drove off from her home, making her way to Forks.

Driving through the small town of Forks, the red and black Ford GT caught the sight of many people, noting how expensive the car evidently was. Sitting back while listening to music, Lucifer sighed, but also felt weirdly excited, as if something...or someone was waiting for her at Forks High School.

Pulling into the High School she immediately caught the sight of literally everyone in the parking lot, as not only was her car rather loud, but it also looked pretty expensive. Almost immediately whispers and gossip began to spread.

"You think it's some rich guy?"
"Bet you it's some snobby rich kid"
"Probably some rich white boy"

Plenty of similar statements were heard in the parking lot. Lucifer, who could actually hear a number of these, ignored them as she parked. Sitting in the car for a few moments, she sighed and grabbed her things before opening the door. Immediately the gossip hushed, as several jaws dropped at the sight of a tall, incredibly attractive teen getting out of the car.

"Holy shit I take back everything I said"
"She could step on me"
"Am I gay?"

Hearing these Lucifer was trying not to smile at the things they were saying, and instead put in her airpods and began to walk towards the front office to get her schedule. Why she didn't already have the schedule, she didn't know and decided not to bother asking. Walking up to the office window she waited for the office lady to pay attention to her, When she finally did, she spoke.

"What can I do for you dear?" Asked the old woman

"I'm a new student here, and I was told to come to the office to get my class schedule"

"Ah alright then, name please?"

Hearing this Lucifer sighed already knowing the type of reaction she was bound to get "Lucifer Morningstar" she said. The students in earshot looked surprised, and a couple of them began to laugh thinking it was a joke. The office lady however nodded with a smile.

"Here you are, Should you have any questions be sure to direct them to the office. I hope you have a good day Miss Morningstar" Hearing this Lucifer nodded and took the schedule, smiling lightly. 'Good that she didn't make a fuss over my name like the brats behind me are'

The students in the hallway looked even more surprised when hearing that her name was genuinely Lucifer. The laughs stopped as the students just looked more confused than anything. Walking past them, she looked down at what was her first class, this being English.

Finding the English classroom was rather easy, she wasn't sure if she had the class with any Cullens, but she was slightly excited to find out. Walking into the classroom the teacher Mr.Mason called for her attention, She was the last person to arrive, much to her annoyance,

"Ah you must be our new student, Go ahead and introduce yourself" Mr.Mason said. Hearing this Lucifer sighed before looking at the class, most of the class looked at her in interest. Looking around Lucifer noted that there wasn't really anyone of importance here, except Angela Weber who seemed to be keeping to herself, but was also looking at her in slight interest.

"Hello, I am Lucifer Morningstar" she stated before turning to the teacher and asking "Is that enough or do I need to say more?" She didn't really want to be rude, but she didn't want to constantly be hounded over her name. Several students had surprised expressions on their faces at the name.

Mr.Mason just chuckled having been asked this before "You simply need to answer three of their questions then you may go sit in an empty seat of your choosing" Hearing this Lucifer nodded before looking at the raised hands of her fellow students. 'Must not be the first time he's done this questioning thing'

"You" Lucifer said, pointing to a black teen with brown hair "Are you single?" Hearing the question Mr.Mason was about to speak before Lucifer interrupted him "Yes and no you have no chance. I find women to be far more attractive than men" Hearing this several eyes widened, and a few eyebrows raised.

Another hand raised "Are you saying you're lesbian?"

"Yes" Lucifer answered simply

Seeing another hand raised she called on that one, wanting this to be done with "Where are you from?"

"The UK hence the accent" Lucifer answered finally before walking to an empty chair and sitting. There was a seat next to Angela missing, but she really couldn't be bothered with her, so she sat alone instead.

"Well, that was...enlightening. Now that Lucifer is finished, let's begin, Please turn to page 234" Mr.Mason began

The rest of the English class went about as expected, except for the fact that students were regularly glancing at her. The next class was pretty much the same but did have an interesting addition, this being Jasper. The man had given her a few glances but was rather quiet nonetheless. Like the others, he showed slight interest in her name and did glance at her discreetly a couple of times.

Walking out of the class Lucifer sighed 'God that was boring. High School is somehow worse knowing that I have already done all of this, not to mention my increased intellect due to my Archangel status' Lucifer walked slowly towards the lunch room, not wanting to waste her time there, as she certainly wasn't going to eat any of their food. The closer she got, however, the more she felt a sort of pull.

 

Within the lunch room, the Cullens were quietly speaking with one another.

"So you're saying there's a new student whose name is Lucifer?" Asked Rosalie with a deadpan look on her face, not believing what she assumed to be a rumor.

"Yep, pretty much everyone is talking about her. Her badass name and expensive-looking car are riling everyone up" Emmett replied to his mate.

Hearing the mention of a car Rosalie looked at Emmett and asked "What car?"

"One that no one can find on the internet. Sorta looks like a 2006 Ford GT, but like way more advanced. I'm telling you it's badass babe" Emmett answered to Rosalie. Rosalie hearing the description wanted to see the car now.

"What's so interesting about her besides the name and a fancy car?" Asked Edward, getting annoyed with the conversation. His eyes were straying to Bella regularly.

"Why don't you find out? Considering she's walking in now" Emmett replied, motioning towards the door.

Alice who was weirdly silent this entire time, which was noticed by Jasper and Rosalie, softly gasped. A smile spread across her face, while Edwards's eyes widened. Before any of them could ask why she reacted like that she softly spoke happiness clearly in her voice "Mate"

[End of chapter 3]
___________________________________________ Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Forks High School, Forks, Washington.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption? (Couldn't think of a better name), Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption.

Status - Well Fed, First Kill

Talent - ??????? (Locked)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

________________________________________
[3rd person] [Forks Highschool, Washington State] [Cafeteria]

Walking towards the door to the lunch room, the feeling grew stronger. Walking into the lunch room, Lucifer did her best to ignore the feeling as she found an empty table and sat down. As she sat down, she heard a soft, almost melodic voice say one word “Mate”. Lucifer’s desire to snap her head up and look at the person who said that was there, but she controlled herself.

Slowly she looked around the lunch room before she finally found the one who spoke. When she caught sight of her she felt warmth in her chest, and a sense of completion filled her. Alice Cullen was her mate, that much was certain. The girl was even more adorable than she was in the movies, and she inwardly hoped to see a humanlike blush on those cheeks one day. Alice, who was trying to control herself, looked up and locked eyes with Lucifer.

Alice gave Lucifer an adorable shy smile before looking away. Lucifer assumed this was due to how long the little vampire had gone without a mate, or maybe it was for another reason. Lucifer, catching the cute vampire glance at her, decided to test the waters and sent a smirk and wink at the girl. The look on Alice’s face was more than enough to make her happy, not to mention the small squeal she could hear the girl release.

The other Cullens had varying reactions. Jasper had a rare smile on his face, seemingly happy for Alice. Emmett had a wide smile on his face, while Rosalie too had a smile, just a slight one though. Edward on the other hand was looking between Lucifer and Bella, frowning noticaby while looking at Lucifer. While Bella was too busy talking with her small group of “friends” and staring at Edward with obvious lust in her eyes.

It seemed like everyone else in the room was ignorant of the little exchange, however. Lucifer inwardly began to think while looking down at her phone, trying to fight the desire to look at her adorable little mate. ‘I really wish I could thank Father more…god they weren’t kidding with the whole mate thing. I am not even a Twilight vampire and I still have the desire to grab the cutie and make her mine. Looks like Edward will be a problem, but Jasper seems to be okay with this, so they must just be best friends in this. Now do I reveal that I know their vampires or do I wait? I suppose it would be best to properly meet my little mate and then go from there’

After finishing her thought process, Lucifer listened into their conversation.

“I am happy for you Alice, truly” Jasper softly said, a smile on his face. Happy that his best friend had finally found her mate.

“Bout time you found your mate, shortie” Emmett says with a teasing smirk, only to let out a fake “Ow!” as Rosalie smacked him over the head.

“What this oaf means is that we are happy for you Alice. But you should try to learn more about her before doing anything” Rosalie said, Lucifer inwardly nodded at this, as it would only make sense for them to want to know more about her before going farther.

“Her mind…I can’t read it” Edward said, looking like he bit into a lemon. The other Cullens hearing this look surprised, while Alice began to smile again.

“Well duh, of course she’d be special, I couldn’t see her anywhere in my future, so it’d only make sense that you can’t read her mind. It just means my mate is even more special than a normal human!” Alice said with a wide smile. Lucifer hearing this inwardly cooed at how adorable her mate truly was. Lucifer inwardly understood why Alice was so happy now. It was because Alice probably didn’t think she had a mate.

Just as Lucifer was preparing to listen more, the bell began to ring. Annoyance filled her being, as she definitely preferred being near her mate to going to class. However, hope filled her, she hoped the vampire was in her next class, or preferably all of them. Her next class was Gym, Dressing into the male clothes, which she had been given permission to wear, she walked into the gym and struggled not to smile when seeing Alice was there, she also noticed Edward, but decided to ignore his existence.

“Alright class, we are doing volleyball today! Half you go to one side, the other half go to the other! If you aren’t evenly matched by the end of 1 minute then I will make the teams!” Hearing Coach Clapp’s words she immediately walked over to the same side as Alice, ignoring people asking her if she wanted to join the other side.

Alice, seeing that Lucifer was there struggled not to smile and did her best to slowly move closer to Lucifer. Lucifer obviously noticed, but acted like she didn’t, enjoying how cute Alice was being. As the minute ended, the teams were not so surprisingly not even in number. “Alright Mister Cullen, get to the other side!” Hearing this Lucifer smiled knowing neither she nor Alice were switched.

Edward grumbled but moved to the other side nonetheless. As the game began Lucifer’s side was very obviously crushing the other one, during the game Alice did her best to get closer to Luther, obviously wanting to speak to her seemingly unknowing mate. Before she could, however, the coach blew the whistle and said “Alright time to get dressed, you have 5 minutes!”

Hearing this Alice pouted, which Lucifer once again noticed and smiled. The more she watched Alice, the more adorable the vampire became. Walking into the locker room, she quickly began to get dressed. While taking her shirt off, she noticed she had a little peeper in the form of her mate. Smirking inwardly she made sure to give Alice a little show, allowing the vampire to see her six-pack. Alice watched with slight awe when she saw her mate's physique, and if she could, she would certainly be blushing. After a little show she gave for Alice, she put her shirt back on, and smirked inwardly, already knowing the type of reaction Alice was showing.

Walking out of the locker she began to her next class, not that she wanted to. While walking she felt a smaller form bump into her back, and a voice squeaked out a “sorry!”

Looking behind her eyes widened ever so slightly before returning to normal, The one who bumped into her was Alice. Alice looked, having noticed who she bumped into, and also had a slight look of surprise, before speaking “Sorry for bumping into you” Alice finished looking a little embarrassed.

Hearing this Lucifer just smiled before speaking, allowing Alice to hear her voice for the first time “It’s alright Miss?” “Alice, Alice Cullen” “Well, it’s alright Alice” Lucifer said softly to the shorter girl.

“Um…what's your next class?” Alice asked shyly. The fact that Alice was so shy was slightly surprising, but she found it just made the cute vampire even more adorable.

“American History, Trigonometry, and then Spanish” hearing this a beaming smile made its way onto Alice’s face “We have the next class together!!” she said, practically squealing in happiness while saying this. “Well then, lead the way little lady” hearing this Alice smiled shyly, and if she could She’d be blushing. Soon she began to lead Lucifer to their next class.

Making their way to American History, Alice couldn’t help but ask Lucifer some questions “Why’d you move to Forks?” Alice asked, with a look of genuine interest on her face. Hearing this Lucifer just softly smiled before answering “England was nice, but it was never home to me, it didn’t pull me like Forks did. As for moving here? I moved here because it felt right, like something was waiting for me here”

“Or someone” Alice softly whispered upon hearing what Lucifer said. Hearing what she said she spoke again “What about you, why move to Forks from Alaska?”

Alice, hearing the question, smiled before speaking “I guess it’s the same as you, I felt a pull here, and it felt right, so my family and I moved here” Hearing this Lucifer nodded, but before they could continue speaking, they made it to the American History class. “Looks like we will have to continue this later”

The class was similar to the other two in terms of questions when given the opportunity to choose a seat, she immediately sat next to Alice. The teacher for this class was surprisingly nice and was giving them a free day today to go on their phones or whatever. Bringing out her phone while sitting next to Alice, the phone caught Alice’s attention, causing her to ask “What type of phone is that?”

Hearing the question Lucifer smiled and answered “It was a gift from my father before he passed, same with the earpods. I don’t really know where he got them, just that they are one of a kind. You wanna play on it?” Lucifer noticed the gleam in Alice’s eye when she saw the phone. Alice when hearing Lucifer looked saddened “I’m so sorry”

“It’s okay Alice, we just met so you couldn’t have known. If you want to play on it you are welcome to” Lucifer softly said to her saddened mate. Hearing this Alice looked into Lucifer's eye and saw she was being genuine “Is it really okay?” “Alice I wouldn’t tell you that you can play on it if it wasn’t okay”

After saying this Lucifer held the phone out to Alice. The phone was already pre-loaded with all sorts of games, ranging from ones like COD Mobile to Angry Birds. Alice looked at the phone before grabbing it, Lucifer leaned over slightly wishing to see what Alice was going to choose. She smiled when seeing that she chose to play Angry Birds. She softly smiled as Alice played on her phone, she watched as Alice’s eyes lit up when she beat a level, and the adorable pout she showed when she failed a level.

For the entirety of the period she simply sat watching as the little vampire played on her phone. When the class eventually came to an end, Alice had a pout on her lips, having failed a level again. “Alice class is over” Lucifer softly said, noticing Alice wasn’t paying attention. “Wait really?” Alice said, looking surprised at how long she had been playing. Lucifer just hummed and nodded.

Alice began to get up, completely forgetting she had Lucifer's phone. Lucifer seeing this just smiled amused “Alice, my phone?” Hearing this Alice handed Lucifer her phone looking embarrassed. Looking at Alice, Lucifer spoke once again “Can I see your phone real quick?” Alice hearing this looked confused but nodded.

Lucifer typed onto Alice’s phone for a few moments before handing it back. Looking down at her phone Alice looked confused when she found a new number on the phone. “My phone number” Lucifer said with a smirk, Alice hearing this was going to say something but looked up to find Lucifer gone.

Alice happily squealed seeing the number in her phone, before scrambling out of the room after realizing she was going to be late.

The rest of the day went by quickly, with Alice texting her multiple times during the day. Some people might find this annoying, but she just found it adorable. She made sure to reply to each and every text. The last two classes were beyond boring and didn’t have anyone of note in them.

Finally having finished for the day, she walked out of school. Immediately she noticed the Cullens around her car. Chuckling, she understood that it was probably Rosalie who was intrigued, and Alice who told them about the car, as some of the texts were her asking about the car. Lucifer only gave basic information on the car, and nothing more. Walking up to the Cullens, Lucifer raised an eyebrow before speaking “While I don’t mind Alice being here since she asked about the car and she’s my friend, I do mind when you start fiddling with my car without my permission”

Hearing this Rosalie who was touching the car, practically jumped, all the Cullens besides Alice looked surprised, having not heard Lucifer. Rosalie had a slightly annoyed look on her face, but looked more embarrassed than anything. Before she could speak, Alice spoke out “Sorry Luci, but Rose was interested in the car and I wanted to see it in person too” Alice looked slightly nervous, expecting Lucifer to be angry. The Cullens showed a look of slight surprise at the nickname, whereas Lucifer ignored it, having been more than okay with her little mate nicknaming her.

Lucifer, noticing the look on Alice’s face inwardly frowned, not liking how nervous she was over something so small, and the fact that she looked like she could cry. Glancing at Edward in the corner of her eye, she already had an idea about why she was like that. She could also hear surface thoughts of Alice, which were just her repeating “Don’t be mad, Don’t hate me” over and over. Inwardly Lucifer felt the need to cuddle the cute vampire to calm her, as well as the need to rip the person in half that had made her so fragile.

Sighing Lucifer softly spoke to the Cullens more specifically Alice “Oh I am not mad or anything Alice, just make sure to ask next time okay?” hearing this Alice beamed slightly and gave an enthusiastic nod.

The other Cullens had noticed the way Alice reacted, and the nervous look on her face, causing them to look slightly worried, except Edward which isn’t surprising. Seeing the way she practically beamed when Lucifer said she wasn’t mad they all sighed inwardly in relief. Truth be told they all (besides Edward) were pretty worried about Alice’s mental health. They noticed the way she was faking happiness, and the way she’d get silent whenever they brought up mates even slightly. But now that Lucifer was here she was genuinely smiling, although they did notice that she was already getting rather clingy to the taller woman, which was slightly worrying.

Rosalie, deciding to break the awkward silence that befell, asked the one question she’d had the entire time “What type of car is this?”

“It’s a Ford GT my dad made before his passing. He was always a bit of an engineering and tech wizard. I have no idea how he created this, but he did. After his passing he left all his custom-built cars to me”. Hearing this Alice perked up and asked “So you have more of these cool cars?”

“Uh yeah, my dad was rather wealthy so he created all sorts of cars. They are all just sitting in my garage, if you want you can come see them one of these days you're welcome to” Alice hearing this immediately nodded and said “I’d love to see your ho-see your cars”

Hearing this Lucifer just smiled, while Rosalie was still processing what she was saying. Before she could ask anything more, Lucifer cut her off and said “Well, I think it’s about time I get home” Alice upon hearing this pouted, but Lucifer spoke again “If you want to talk more you welcome to call or text me Alice, you have my phone number you know”

Lucifer said, climbing into the car. Sitting in the seat she started the car and spoke out the window “See you tomorrow Alice!” before she began to drive off. Alice spoke “See you too, lov-” Before she could say the last two words she stopped herself and waved Lucifer off.

___________________________________________
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption? (Couldn’t think of a better name), Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption.

Status - Well Fed, First Kill

Talent - ??????? (Locked)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home, After school] [Short chapter]

Walking back into her home after school Lucifer grabbed a water bottle and sat on the living room sofa. Upon sitting down she looked down at her phone as it buzzed, Alice had once again texted her. Looking at the text she softly chuckled.

"Looks like my little mate likes talking to me" Lucifer said with a smirk as she continued to exchange messages with her mate. Alice was pretty talkative even through text. Lucifer found she didn't mind this, finding it cute. She replied to every text within a minute or so, most of which was simple conversation, and Alice asked questions about her. Things like favorite color, favorite food, favorite movies, etcetera.

 

[Cullen Home]
Within the Cullen home, a certain pixie-like vampire sat on her bed with a wide smile on her face, reading Lucifer's reply to her most recent text. "Alice, can you come here for a moment?" having heard Carlisle's voice Alice pouted, wanting to text with her mate more. Walking downstairs she was met with a smiling Esme and Carlisle.

"Emmett tells me you have found your mate?" Carlisle says, the smile staying on his face. He was hoping it was true as Alice was all but a daughter to him, and she deserved a mate. Alice hearing this shyly smiled and nodded. Seeing this Esme smiled softly.

"What is she like?" Esme asked, understanding how much Alice wanted to be with her, and how much she wanted to talk about her.

"She's...She's perfect. She's both beautiful and handsome, funny and smart. She's also been kind to me even though she barely knows me, she even lets me play on her super cool phone!" Alice said, before continuing to babble for what had to have been a minute. Describing everything about Lucifer, how perfect she was, even the smallest of details.

As she was about to continue even more, she stopped when a vision interrupted her. "Edward is going to miss school for the next few days" Alice said, struggling not to smile at the fact that he won't be at school. Hearing this they nodded, understanding that she had a vision. Esme, throughout the entirety of Alice describing Lucifer, had a soft smile on her face. Carlisle was smiling just as much, both of them happy for her, happy that she finally found her mate and would finally have a chance at happiness.

"And when do you plan on telling her? I understand you just met her, but she is also your mate Alice" Carlisle said. Alice, hearing this, stopped and thought about what to do. In a normal situation like this she'd see visions revolving around it sometimes, but for whatever reason she can't see any sort of vision involving Lucifer. She was certain Lucifer wasn't a shapeshifter, so maybe she had something else that made her special. Alice wasn't sure, but she hoped to find out.

After mulling it over for a few moments, Alice began to say "I'll just do it when it feels right I guess" Hearing this Esme and Carlisle nodded. Carlisle began to speak once again "How about we go hunting?"

Hearing this Alice nodded with a smile, but not before sending a text to Lucifer.

 

[Back at Lucifer's home]
Seeing the recent text Alice sent her, Lucifer smiled and set the phone down. Having just finished her dinner she decided that it was time to practice her abilities some more. She decided that her schedule from now on would mostly consist of her going to school, getting home and training, and then occasionally feeding when needed.

Getting up she grabbed some nails that she had bought on her way home. Walking outside she concentrated slightly, watching 10 of the nails begin to float around her. Making a flicking motion, she watched in glee as the nail flew forward at immense speeds, rivaling that of a bullet. Next, she decided to try and combine her magnetokinesis with molecular acceleration.

Grabbing three of the nails, she charged them within her hand in seconds. Next, she then controlled them via magnetokinesis. Doing the flicking motion once more, she smiled widely as the nails moved at speeds rivaling a bullet, before exploding with a rather loud *BOOM*.

Smiling, she decided to mess with her kinetic energy absorption next. Flying to the roof, she looked down and took a deep breath, before jumping off. The feeling of falling wasn't the best sensation, but as she hit the ground she grunted slightly in annoyance. But she also could feel the kinetic energy fill her, due to the large fall.

Walking to a boulder she pulled her fist back and focused on the sensation of the kinetic energy that filled her. Launching a punch at the boulder with her full physical strength, she watched in slight awe as the boulder was obliterated. The mixture of her already impressive strength from her Archangel species, to the kinetic energy, caused her to have quite a lot of destructive capabilities.

Next, she loaded up her phone and decided to abuse her adoptive muscle memory some more. First, she started with a full tutorial on how to play the Moonlight Sonata. Walking into one of the other rooms of the home, which had its own piano, she sat and began to play. Just as expected, she perfectly mimicked the piece. Next, she started to mess around with more martial arts, namely Boxing and Jujitsu

For the next few hours, up until she went to sleep, she trained in her various abilities. She ended with training in the usage of her wings, and properly using their blade-like feathers to her advantage. By the end of the day, she had improved in the usage of all her abilities and learned a number of skills that she could mimic with her ability.

Walking upstairs, Lucifer took a shower and got dressed in sleepwear. After that, she sent a text to Alice wishing her a good night, before laying down and falling asleep.

And so ended her second, even more eventful day in the Twilight universe

___________________________________________ Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption? (Couldn't think of a better name), Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption.

Status - Fed

Talent - ??????? (Locked)

Mate - Alice Cullen

___________________________________________
I had some stuff to do, so this chapter was a decent bit shorter than the last ones. Future chapters will almost always be 1500+ words, but there may be some short ones like this at times.

In return I will try (keyword try) to make the next chapter a bit longer. Next chapter will be her next day of school, spending more time with Alice, and her first proper interaction with Bella.

Next chapter should be out on Thursday

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home, Before school]

Currently Lucifer could be seen sitting on her sofa, with a look of contemplation on her face. "Why is it that Alice is so different? While she still has that adorable bubblyness to her, she also seems more...nervous. It's almost as if she is trying not to get anyone mad. I don't know who did this to her, but I have a feeling it is Edward. And if it is, and he has done something to her...I'll have to take care of him" Lucifer finished, a dark look flashing onto her face as she thought of Edward. She had felt his attempts at reading her mind while she was in the cafeteria. It wasn't hard to stop, and was almost like a passive thing, but it was annoying.

The fact that Alice was so different was worrying, being her mate made it Lucifer's job to protect her. And while this mate bond of theirs was a bit different than in canon, as she knew that in canon it was stronger than this. She expects this to be her fathers doing. Because she knew that if she really wanted to, she could just ignore the mate bond, whereas if this was a normal one, she highly doubts it would be something she could just ignore.

She didn't really mind it either way to be honest. She very much liked that Alice was her mate, and she wouldn't change that. She just hoped that she could help Alice through whatever it is that makes her feel that way. And if it really comes down to it, she would not mind tearing Edward in half to do it.

"I guess the best thing I can do for her, is to show her the love she deserves" Lucifer said while she stood up. Noticing the time, she got up and grabbed her bag, before walking out of the door. Deciding to change it up today, she chose a new car this time. Partially because she liked showing off to Alice.

 

Getting into her ferrari laferrari she turned the car on and grinned at the purr of the engine. If there was anything she liked about this new life of hers that wasn't related to her powers, or Alice, it would definitely be the cars she now had access to.

Driving out of the garage, Lucifer leaned back 'Seeing as this is the second day, Edward should be out of school for the next week or so. Probably a good thing, I don't know if I would be able to stand his constant attempts at reading my mind. Not to mention the way Alice gets so nervous when near him'

Safe to say Lucifer wasn't a fan of him...at all. Even in the movies she didn't like him at all, she found him to be creepy, and emotionally manipulative. He centers everything around himself, forcing his family to comply with him. It came off as if he was a spoiled brat.

Lucifer, deciding not to ruin her mood even more, turned on some music and leaned back. 'At least I'll be able to talk with Alice as much as I want without him being there to make her nervous. Maybe I'll try and sit with her today?'

Continuing her drive, Lucifer tuned out everything but the road in front of her and her music. Eventually she pulled into the parking lot, once again getting a ton of looks from the students. Getting out of the car, she inwardly grinned when she caught the sight of Alice who had a smile on her face. She also saw Rosalie who had a slightly stunned expression on her face.

"Damn she rich rich"
"She keeps getting hotter by the second"
"Why am I surrounded by so many creeps?"

Inwardly Lucifer chuckled at the last one, before she walked to Alice "Good morning Alice" "Morning Luci! Is that another one of the cars your dad made?"

"Yep, I thought that I might as well bring a different car today. Plus the expressions your sister makes when seeing them is too funny to pass up" Lucifer said with a teasing smirk sent towards Rosalie. Rosalie upon hearing this just glared slightly at Lucifer, who just raised her hands in a surrendering gesture.

"Damn how many cars do you have? Keep going like this and Rosie might faint, I'm Emmett by the way" Emmett says with a smirk, before getting slapped on the shoulder by an annoyed Rosalie.

Hearing his question Lucifer shrugged "My house has like 10 or so, but there's more at the other properties I own. And I'm Lucifer, nice to meet you Emmett"

Several students jaws dropped at this, while even the Cullens looked surprised. While they knew she was wealthy, they didn't know it was to such an extent. Alice while surprised, just added it onto the growing list of why her mate was the best.

"How rich are you exactly?" Lucifer turned to the speaker and realized it was Jasper. It was the first time she had actually heard him speak, so she was slightly surprised, but shook it off after a second.

"I don't really know to be honest. But I know it's enough that I will never have to worry about money for the rest of my life" Lucifer said, this was technically the truth. As while her account had 15 billion in it, she also had other properties, cars, and even gems and other crap as well. Her father seemed to have spoiled the shit out of her in terms of pure wealth.

Walking alongside the Cullens into the school, she turned as she heard Rosalie speak "What type of car is that? It kind of reminds me of a ferrari"

Hearing this Lucifer nodded "Your on the money with that. It's a ferrari Laferrari, another of my dads custom builds. I still have no idea how he even made the things, just that they are all completely legal"

Hearing this Rosalie nodded with a look of contemplation on her face, whereas Alice was listening to the entire conversation with interest. She found anything and everything involving Lucifer to be interesting.

Noticing the time, Lucifer turned to the Cullens "Looks like class is about to start, see you at lunch Alice?"

"Huh? Are-are you asking me to sit with you at lunch?" Alice said with a look of surprise crossing her face. Lucifer inwardly chuckled at the cute look of surprise on Alice's face.

"Well duh, you are one of my only friends at this school afterall" Lucifer says with a smile.

"I-I'd love to sit with you!" Alice said with a shy smile, a happy glint in her eyes. Lucifer hearing this struggled not to giggle at the adorable reaction.

"Well then, I'll be anxiously waiting until then, milady" Lucifer said with an exaggerated bow. Alice giggled at the bow while the other Cullens couldn't help but smile at the interaction.

Giving Alice a final wave, Lucifer walked off to her class. Whereas the Cullens were looking at Alice with smirks on each of their faces "Ooh you have it bad, like bad bad" Emmett says, a teasing grin on his face.

Rosalie rolled her eyes "Looks like you have quite the interesting mate, Alice"

"Hmm, she is quite interesting in comparison to that Bella that Edward was geting riled up over. I can't see even the slightest bit of emotion from Lucifrer. While Bella is an open book, and is obvious in her interests. Seems you have quite the intriguing human for a mate" Jasper said, with a thoughtful expression on his face.

"Well that's only obvious! Edward can't read her mind, I couldn't see in her in my future, and you can't read her emotions. It just means she must be super special!" Alice said with a smile, more than happy to speak more on her mate.

Hearing this they just chuckled and began to walk off, Alice pouted slightly at this before walking after them.

Back with Lucifer, the girl was currently walking to her first class with a happy smile on her face. 'God she gets more and more perfect everytime I interact with her'

Before she could think more on the interaction, she grunted slightly as someone bumped into her back roughly "Oof"

Turning around Lucifer was about to ask the person to pay attention to their surroundings next time, only to have her eyes widen slightly at who it was.

Bella Swan sat in font of her in all of her boring, rather annoying glory "Watch where your going!"

'Father why me' Lucifer was questioning her life at that moment
___________________________________________ Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption? (Couldn't think of a better name), Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption.

Status - Fed

Talent - ??????? (Locked)

Mate - Alice Cullen

___________________________________________
That's that chapter done. I had to rush it a bit due to me having some family stuff I have to deal with.

As I was writing this, I realized something rather annoying. I realized that I like writing my Legacies fanfic, and Talia, way more thas this one. It's like not even close in comparison.

Anyways, grumbling aside. Next chapter will be her having a small interaction with Bella, her having lunch with Alice, and then her beginning her usage of the species adaption ability. The first species she gets should be obvious enough.

Next chapter should hopefully be longer, but that just matters on whether or not I am enjoying it while writing it. As for some reason, I like writing Talia a lot more than Lucifer. I think it has to do with the universe they are set in tbh. As while I like Twilight, I like Legacies and Hope way more. Although I do think that Hope and Alice are both on par with one another in terms of being a really good love interest, and the best character in their respective series.

If you didn't know by now, Bella is going to be bashed to hell and back, because I do not like her character at all. Nor do I like Jacob or Edward.

If I get enough people wanting it, I am okay with making another fanfiction in another universe, and putting this one on hold until I find it enjoyable to write again. But I'd probably get this to 20+ chapters before that happens. Most likely i'd limit the updates for this one to once a week. If I was to do that, it would probably be either a MCU fic, an Arrowverse fic, or somewhere else.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Forks High School]

On the floor in front of Lucifer, was the one and only Bella Swan. Hearing what she said Lucifer had the urge to ignore her and walk away, but decided to at least try and talk to the currently annoyed girl.

"You walked into me, if anyone should watch where they are going, it is you" Lucifer said, her eyebrows twitching in annoyance. Bella just huffed and got up.

"Your the one who was on their phone!" Bella said with a deep scowl. Hearing this Lucifer sighed before making the best decision she could, she walked off completely ignoring Bella.

"Hey! I am talking to you! Don't walk away from me!" Hearing Bella, Lucifer walked off faster than before. She didn't want anything to do with Bella Swan, not yet at least.

The students in the surroundings looked at this with looks of confusion and shock. Confusion on why Bella was acting in such a way, and shock at the fact that Lucifer just brushed the angry teen off.

Continuing to ignore the girl, Lucifer made her way to her first class. 'She's somehow more annoying than what I was expecting. Seeing as she acted in such a way, it's only right to assume that this universe is even more au than what I thought'

[Timeskip to lunch]

The classes went by rapidly and without issue. She had interacted, and talked with Jasper during their class with one another, and that was about it. He was a rather kind man and had asked her about her interests in reading after seeing her pull out "A song of Ice and Fire".

Walking into the lunch room, Lucifer looked and found an empty table, before she began to wait for Alice. She didn't have to wait for long before Alice walked in with her family. Alice, upon seeing her, had a happy glint in her eye as she practically skipped over to her.

"Hi Luci! How was class?" Asked Alice, as she moved and sat across from Lucifer. Lucifer hearing this, smiled "It was alright, boring, but your brother Jasper was a good conversationalist. Besides that? I had to deal with a slight annoyance before class, but it wasn't too much of a problem. And how have your classes been so far?"

Alice, hearing this, smiled as she heard that Lucifer got along with her best friend. While her eyes furrowed as she heard the mention of a slight annoyance "My classes were so boring! But what do you mean by a slight annoyance?"

"ah that, some girl named...Bella bumped into my back and was rude about it. It wasn't really that big of a deal though" Replied Lucifer, shrugging as she mentioned Bella. Upon hearing this, the rest of the Cullens who had already taken their seats, all frowned. They frowned due to hearing what Bella did, the fact that she reacted in such a way was concerning. They had heard some of the students talk about how Bella had freaked out on Lucifer, and if the glare Bella was giving Lucifer was any indication, they were assuming Lucifer was telling the truth.

"Well she's just a butthead then" Alice said with a huff. Hearing this Lucifer smirked at Alice calling Bella a "Butthead" it was cute. Alice, seeing the smirk Lucifer was giving her, shyly looked to the side.

"Speaking of buttheads, where's that brother of yours, Edward was it?" Asked Lucifer. While she already knew the answer, she decided to ask anyway.

Giggling at what Lucifer called Edward, Alice replied "He's just out of town for a little while. He should be back in a week though..."

Seeing the expression on Alice's face at the fact Edward will be gone for only a week, this only further cemented the fact that Edward did something to Alice.

"Well, it must be pretty nice not having to deal with him for a while...how about you come over later? If you don't have anything to do of course" Lucifer said. Inwardly she was hoping Alice would accept what was obviously a date.

Alice, hearing this, looked surprised before she shyly smiled "Is-is it a date?" Seeing the almost hopeful expression on Alice's face, Lucifer grinned.

"If you want it to be a date, then it's a date" Alice smiled widely at this before nodding enthusiastically. The other Cullens were smiling widely at this, happy that Alice was finally going to go farther with her mate.

"Well then, it's a date. How about you come over at 4:00? I can pick you up if you want"

Alice, hearing this, replied with a shy smile "I can drive there...is it really okay? Don't you have any siblings or anything?"

Lucifer, hearing this, sighed, realizing that she never actually explained her family situation besides the fact that her father was dead. "Nope, Mom died at birth, don't have any siblings, and don't have any other family. I'm the last one left in my family. It's okay for you to come over Alice, I want you to. It gets lonely being in that house all alone. You can even stay the night if you want, it'll be like a little date and sleepover"

Alice had a sad look on her face after hearing Lucifer's explanation on her family life. But upon hearing the idea of a sleepover date, her eyes lit up. She desperately wanted to know more about her mate, and this would be the perfect way!

"Now, let's stop with all that depressing stuff!" Lucifer said with a smile, Alice hearing this looked down before nodding.

The two of them spent the rest of their lunch, and subsequent classes getting to know one another more. Stuff like favorite foods (even if Alice couldn't eat them anymore), favorite color, favorite animal, favorite movies, and all sorts of other stuff. Lucifer paid thorough attention to every single conversation with Alice, just as Alice did the same. The more Lucifer talked with Alice, the more she fell for the adorable vampire.

Walking up to her car, Lucifer turned to Alice who was following her to the car "See you in a couple of hours, Alice"

Alice hearing this, smiled before leaning up and giving Lucifer a soft kiss on the cheek "See you later, Luci"

Watching Alice walk away, she struggled not to let her eyes wander at Alice's swaying hips, and lower body. 'Soon Lucifer, Soon'

Turning the car on, Lucifer pulled out of the parking lot, but not before giving the Cullens a wave. Driving home, Lucifer began to think over a rather important topic.

'Becoming a vampire is going to be easier than I was anticipating. If what my species adaption ability is saying is right, then all I need to do is get bitten by a Twilight vampire, and I can use that to become one. Even if they don't do it to purposely turn me, as long as they bite me I can turn. Through this, I could theoretically get other Vampire species as well, as from what I can tell, they don't specify if it has to be the vampire species of that universe' thought Lucifer, as she continued to drive through Forks, towards her home.

The ability was stronger than she thought. Being able to get species of other universes, by using the species of the current one, was overpowered as all hell. Because this meant that she could get the vampire species of TVD, and even the Werewolf species of Teen Wolf and TVD, on top of the Twilight ones. She doubted she could get the Original, or Upgraded Original, or any of them, as they probably have more specific rules. Getting the TVD Vamp, TVD Werewolf, Teen Wolf Werewolf, and Twilight Vamp + Werewolf, should be easy enough. The fact that most of the weaknesses of each of these species will be countered by the other species, is rather nice. As the Twilight species alone would counter the weakness to the sun, stake, and make it so she doesn't need permission to enter someone's home. The more she thought over the ability, the more busted it became.

Driving her car into her garage, she hopped out of the car and walked into her home, before flopping onto the sofa. 'Looks like I'll need to get this place ready for my date with Alice'

"Now, where should I start"
___________________________________________
This chapter was a bit short, but that was more so because I was trying to find a way to keep it rolling, until I came upon the date idea.

Lucifer has begun to realize just how overpowered her species adaption ability actually is. The fact that she can get species from other universes, by using the current universes version of that species, is busted. Of course, this doesn't work on the stronger ones, as they have steeper and more specific requirements. But getting a TVD vampire and Werewolf shouldn't be difficult. Not to mention Teen Wolf werewolf, and many many others (like Underworld).

You can expect Lucifer to begin to grow much stronger in the future. As once she gets the ball rolling for new species, it won't slow down for a while.

Like I said in previous chapters, if I get enough people wanting it, I am willing to start a new fanfiction (with a male or female lead) and make this one a once a week updated fanfic. If that does happen, then the chapters WILL be longer, and would range from 3k words to 5k words. But that's up to y'all. If that does happen, it would either be another TVD fanfic, a MCU fanfic, or an Arrowverse fanfic.

Anyways, I hope y'all enjoyed the chapter! I won't be uploading tomorrow (Christmas) for obvious reasons. But in return I will upload 1 chapter for each fanfic on Tuesday, and maybe even more😏

I hope all of you have a Merry Christmas, see you on Tuesday!

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home] [Later that day]

It had been a few hours since school had ended, and all Lucifer had done was clean up the place. Putting away dishes, hiding certain weapons she was testing her abilities with, and other items that may cause some questions from Alice.

During this time she had also been preparing a rather fun night. While she realized halfway through that she cannot feed Alice any real food, which she was sure Alice also realized after, she could find other solutions. She herself was a vampire like being, so she tested out and made some drinks that had blood infused into them, that she was sure Alice could still drink. Plus, with how her father has spoiled her so far, she had a feeling he was going to help her on this front, in some way.

She did her best to find meals that Alice could genuinely try, but she doubted Alice would even try her cooking, in fear of throwing up or revealing what she actually is. Besides that, Lucifer had set up one of her spare bedrooms for the girl, even buying pillows and stuffed animals that she had a feeling would suit the vampire.

At the same time she had selected some movies they could watch during the night, as she really wanted this to be enjoyable for Alice, so she had a number of movies selected that Alice would be able to choose from. Besides that, she had some special hot cocoa ready to be made and brewed for the morning, and some other fun activities. None of which included the more....adult things that she very much wanted to do with Alice. Because while she would love to claim the adorable Vampire as hers, she knew that she had to wait until Alice herself was ready.

Looking down at her phone, she saw a text from Alice [I'm leaving rn, what's your address?] replying to the text, Lucifer sent Alice her address and [I'll be waiting for you, milady] along with a smirking emoji. Alice, who was in her car, giggled slightly at the text, before following the directions given by the gps.

Lucifer sat on the sofa waiting for Alice, all the while thinking some things over 'Seeing as I am going on my first date with her, it shouldn't be much longer until she reveals herself to me. It'll probably end up being before Edward reveals himself to Bella. What do I even say to her? How I'm an archangel and an immortal, who's sorta a vampire myself? Or do I hide that fact from her? It would probably be better to just tell her that I am an immortal and an Archangel, while also explaining that I have some peculiar abilities that allow me to become other species as well, and that I am able to do it easier than normal. Hiding it would be pointless if she is my mate, and someone who will travel the multiverse with me'

Stopping her thought process, her powerful sense of hearing caught the sound of a car approaching. Hearing this, she grinned and got up. She saw the light of a car hit the window, before the car turned off and a door opened and then was closed. Walking to her front door, she heard the steps of her mate, and before Alice could knock, she opened the door.

On the other side was a very nervous Alice, in a rather cute outfit. All the while she shyly looked up at Lucifer who was taking in the sight, and imagining some not so appropriate things. The skirt and fishnet legging came together to make a rather appealing sight, to Lucifer at least.

 

Stopping her ogling at her adorable mate, Lucifer smirked and began to speak "You look adorable Alice"

Alice's eyes widened slightly at this, caught off guard with how upfront Lucifer was being. She didn't expect for Lucifer to be so direct, but Lucifer herself didn't care, and was going to say it how she saw it.

"R-really? I wasn't really sure if this was the best pick, I had other sets that I was going to wear bu-" Alice rambled on, obviously nervous with this entire thing. Lucifer just chuckled softly at this.

"Really Alice, you look fantastic. Now, why don't you come inside? It's pretty cold out" Said Lucifer, cutting Alice off from her nervous rambling. Alice, hearing this just shyly nodded, before walking inside. A look of slight awe at the house, it was far bigger than she was expecting.

Alice followed Lucifer as she led her to the kitchen, Alice's nerves shot to a thousand when she realized that Lucifer was about to offer her a drink. "Do you want anything to drink? Hot cocoa, Bourbon, water, I even have chocolate milk"

Alice, hearing this, looked down before replying "Chocolate milk please". She resolved herself to drink and eat the food, and then quietly throw it up later without Lucifer noticing. She wanted the date to be perfect for the both of them, and if this is what she had to do to make it perfect, then so be it.

Grabbing the cup and handing it to Alice, Lucifer watched with a soft smile as Alice nervously held it to her lips, and took a drink. A look of shock soon found its way onto Alice's face as she tasted...tasted the drink. Normally human food was untasting, and would cause her to throw up, but for some reason, she could taste this...and it was amazing.

"It's good isn't it? It's my dad's recipe, I make most of my foods and drinks through them" Said Lucifer, as she noticed how Alice looked like she was ready to cry, even if she couldn't.

Hearing this Alice lifted it again and took another sip, savoring the taste of real human food. Chocolate milk being her favorite from when she was human, it was probably the only thing she could actually remember from being a human. Seeing this Lucifer just smiled, and began to speak once more.

"Why don't we start with a movie?"
___________________________________________

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home] [A Little Later]

Sitting on her sofa was Lucifer and Alice. They sat next to one another, Lucifer having a handful of movies, showing each of them off to Alice wanting to see which one she was interested in "We can watch whatever movie you want. We got scary movies, romantic movies, funny movies, action movies, it's all up to you"

"Uhm...how about this one?" Alice asked, pointing at the single scary movie that Lucifer had picked out. Lucifer seeing this choice raised an eyebrow.

"You sure? It's a scary movie you know" Alice hearing this pouted "I'm a big girl, so I can take a scary movie"

Hearing this Lucifer just chuckled "Whatever you say, I also have some steak that I'll whip up later for dinner, if that's alright with you"

Hearing this Alice nodded "That's alright with me"

After popping the movie in, Lucifer sat back in the sofa with Alice next to her. Alice had shuffled around a bit, obviously a bit nervous. Because while she didn't say anything, she was actually terrified of horror movies.

Lucifer found this out very quickly when Alice let out a loud scream and practically jumped into her arms at a jumpscare. The rest of the movie consisted of Lucifer fullblown cackling at certain parts she found funny, while also being used as a blocker to the movie for Alice. Alice had gotten over her nervousness of being near Lucifer rather quickly, when she resorted to shoving her head in Lucifer's kneck after a particularly "scary" scene. Lucifer just consoled her the entire time, softly comforting the terrificd mate.

They ended up watching a second movie afterwards in order to get Alice's mood up. This being a comedy movie, which allowed Lucifer to get graced with Alice's absolutely adorable laugh. The pixe was laughing so hard at one point that she nearly snorted out the chocolate milk that she was drinking. Safe to say Lucifer thoroughly enjoyed the moment. Seeing as it was a sleepover, and neither really needed to sleep, they decided to just watch movies the entire night.

At dinner time, Lucifer got up and began to whip up a meal. This being some steak. It was a rather simple meal, but thanks to her knowledge from her past life, as well as watching dozens of cooking videos in preparation, while using her adoptive muscle memory ability, she made a rather bomb steak.

"Dinner is served, milady" Lucifer said with an over the top bow, causing Alice to giggle. Sitting across Alice at the dinner table, Lucifer silently watched her.

Alice breathed in deeply, incredibly nervous about this. While the chocolate milk was fine, for whatever reason, she was nervous about the steak. She didn't think that she would be able to eat it without throwing it up later. Either way, she was going to eat it for Lucifer.

Watching as Alice bit into the steak cautiously and nervously, Lucifer watched as a look of happiness flashed onto the girl's face. Lucifer smiled at that, happy that her idea worked, while also thanking her father, as she had a feeling he helped with this.

'It's-it's delicious' thought Alice, biting into the steak again. She hadn't eaten anything in so long, she forgot what normal food tasted like. Chocolate milk is good, but it isn't normal food like steak. Now that she could taste this food, she was going to make sure to eat all of it. She wasn't sure how or why this was possible, but she began to realize that Lucifer was even more special than she initially had thought.

"How is it?" Lucifer asked, already knowing the answer based off of the girl's expression.

"This is the best steak I have ever had" Alice said without hesitation, because technically it was true. She hadn't eaten anything for so long that this was by far better than anything she could remember, even if she can't remember very much, if anything at all.

"Well thank you for the compliment Alice, it's my own recipe" Surprisingly enough, this was true. She had created this steak in order to make Alice taste it. It took a little bit of luck, and putting a good bit of blood into the steak, it seems that it worked due to that. She thinks at least, she had a suspicion that it was all due to her father, who seemed to enjoy spoiling the hell out of her.

Alice looked surprised at the fact that this was her own recipe "Really? Is there anything you can't do?" Alice asked jokingly.

Hearing this Lucifer smirked "I doubt I'd be able to deny your puppy eyes" Hearing this Alice shyly giggled, and turned on the ultimate weapon...the puppy eyes. Seeing this Lucifer cooed at how adorable she looked, while Alice giggled harder at seeing Lucifer's expression.

Rolling her eyes at Alice who now had a new weapon against Lucifer, Lucifer began to speak "What's up with that brother of yours, Edward?"

Alice hearing this quieted down "Uhm...I don't know, he's sort of been like that for as long as I have remembered. He's...uhm...not the nicest to me, but it's okay! He probably has a good reason! I don't blame him for being a butthead towards me, I probably deserve it, I can be...annoying"

Hearing this Lucifer just blanked a bit 'What the hell, all I asked was what is up with Edward, and she instantly began to blame herself. What the hell did he do to her?'

"Alice, that is not okay. No one should treat you so rudely, least of all your brother. And you are not annoying in the slightest, you are probably the most adorable girl I have met in my entire life. So don't look down on yourself just because Edward is an ass" Lucifer said quickly, not wanting Alice to continue having such thoughts about herself.

The fact that she had these thoughts, and that they were so negative in regards to herself, made Lucifer far more concerned than before. She decided that once Alice reveals what she is to her, she is going to be direct with Edward, and find out what the hell the man did to her adorable mate.

Alice, who heard what Lucifer said, looked down "You-you think I'm adorable?"

"Well of course, who wouldn't? You'd have to be blind to think otherwise" Replied Lucifer without hesitation.

"Oh...uhm, I think you're the most handsome and beautiful woman I have ever met" Alice replied, her nervousness increasing by a thousand percent.

Hearing this Lucifer giggled "Why thank you Alice"

After saying this they slowly got back into a more upbeat conversation. Talking about Lucifer's interests this time, as last time they spoke it was more so about Alice's.

Eventually they ate the rest of their meal and returned to the couch one last time. Where Alice picked a romance movie this time, an especially spicy one that had made certain moments rather awkward. Alice had at one point leaned on Lucifer, rubbing up against the taller woman. The scenes made it harder and harder for Lucifer, and Alice rubbing up against her made it hard to control herself.

When the credits began to roll, Alice faked a yawn when noticing how late it was, seeing that it was nearly midnight. Hearing this Lucifer just chuckled "Someone's tired, I made up a spare bedroom if you want to sleep in there"

Hearing this Alice nodded, before Lucifer grabbed her by the hand and began to lead her to her room for the night. Alice had a face of surprise at the fact that Lucifer held her hand, but eventually ignored it and allowed the taller woman to lead her to her room.

The room was the neighbor to Lucifer's and was pretty big as well. Opening the door, Alice let out a small gasp at the inside.

"I wasn't sure what you'd like, so I just went with my gut" Lucifer said, before noticing Alice's awe filled look of happiness. 'Seems I guessed correctly'

"It's perfect! I love stuffies! I have a collection and everything!" Alice said with a happy smile on her face, as she practically sprinted in and scooped up the Jolteon "Stuffie" as she calls them.

Hearing this Lucifer noted the word "Stuffie" away for later, before smiling softly "Well now I know what to get you as gifts"

Alice, hearing this, giggled before getting back up and walking up to Lucifer. "Thank you for...well the entire day, Luci. It really means a lot to me" Alice said with a nervous look on her face before a look of resolution flashed onto her face. Lucifer noticed this and was confused, before that confusion was replaced with awe as Alice leaned up on her tippy toes, and gave her a peck on the lips.

Alice's lips felt amazing on hers, and the taste of Alice's strawberry lip gloss stood out. Lucifer got rid of her shock, and deepened the kiss, while wrapping her arms around Alice's waist, while Alice wrapped her arms around Lucifer's neck.

Slowly taking their lips off one another, Alice took a deep breath "S-sorry I just couldn't help it"

"There's nothing to apologize for, I honestly was getting ready to just do it myself" Lucifer replied with a soft smile.

Hearing this Alice smiled, before softly asking while twiddling her fingers nervously "Does this mean we are...d-dating?"

Lucifer just grinned and kissed Alice on the forehead "Of course, I don't just kiss anyone you know"

Alice let out a happy squeal before burying her face in Lucifer's chest out of happiness. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!"

Lucifer just softly chuckled at this "No problem, princess"
___________________________________________ That's that chapter. And FINALLY Alice and Lucifer are together! While I was half tempted to push it a few more chapters, I decided to just have them get together now, as I don't really like angst and waiting. Alice is also mated to Lucifer and vice versa, so it is REALLY hard for Alice to control herself and not just French kiss her. Plus, the mating bond sort of helped them get together quicker.

Was the romance too fast? Too slow? I did rush it at the end as I have some other stuff I have to do, mainly involving late christmas parties and such.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home]

After that little makeout session, Alice looked up at Lucifer before faking another yawn "*yawn* I think it's time for me to go to sleep"

Hearing this Lucifer smiled before leaning down and pecking her on the lips "Good Night Alice"

Alice softly smiled "Good Night Luci"

After saying this, Alice slowly closed the door. Almost immediately after doing so she jumped into the bed prepared for her with a squeal. 'I just kissed Luci! And she accepted it!' Alice thought happily, the fact that Lucifer was immediately accepting of a relationship, brought immense happiness to Alice. As now all she had to do was reveal her vampiric side to Lucifer, and then they could officially be true mates!

Alice was worried that Lucifer would freak out about her vampiric side, but she also knew that Lucifer wasn't like that. She just hoped that Lucifer would accept her for what she is.

Lucifer on the other hand, was still standing on the other side of the door with a shit eating grin on her face. 'Now all I need to do is wait for her to reveal her vampire secret to me, while I show off my more angelic side, and then I won't have to tiptoe around her anymore!'

Lucifer was very happy with the outcome of the day. Not only had she and Alice kissed, but they officially became a couple. Which also means that Alice will be revealing her vampiric nature soon, as well as the mating bond. Lucifer, while okay with waiting for Alice to reveal herself, was getting irritated at the fact that she can't properly get with Alice yet. She was half tempted to just say fuck it, but she also knew that this Alice was quite a bit more shy, nervous, sensitive, and clingy than the canon one. So, she decided that going with Alice's pace would be for the better.

'I doubt it'll be much longer, and then I can properly claim the little vampire as mine' Lucifer thought, with a low and sensual growl escaping her lips at the thought.

Walking into her room, she did her usual nightly duties before flopping onto the bed. 'I would have preferred to have Alice cuddled up against me, but I guess I'll have to wait for that'

Lucifer slowly began to close her eyes, letting herself fall asleep. What Lucifer didn't notice was her little mate sneaking into her bedroom an hour later, nor did she notice her slowly climbing into the bed, and cuddling up with her.

[Early Morning - The next day]

Slowly opening her eyes with a yawn, Lucifer noticed a few things. For one, she had probably the most comfortable sleep in her entire life, and for two, she had someone else in the bed with her.

Slowly looking down at the weight on her chest, Lucifer's eyes widened at the sight of a...sleeping Alice? 'Since when were Twilight vampires able to sleep?'

She had to admit that the sight of Alice in a rather cute set of pajamas, was adorable. And she didn't mind the addition of her mate in her bed, but was more so confused on how this was even happening.

'Perhaps it's got something to do with our mating bond? I know it is different from the normal ones due to my rather unique situation. So maybe father made it so that, should the mating bond be cemented, then she would be able to do things that a normal vamp wouldn't? Like eating, sleeping, and stuff like that?' Lucifer thought, as she absentmindedly stroked Alice's hair.

'I guess it doesn't really matter all that much does it? As long as it is not harming her, then I am all for these changes'

However, Lucifer was cut off from her thoughts, when her mate softly moaned in sleepy annoyance.

Alice slowly opened her eyes, while slowly looking up "Morning Luci"

After saying that, Alice's brain slowly began to catch up with what was happening, as realization had hit her. Her eyes shot open, shaking off the feeling of just waking up, as she realized exactly what was happening.

'I-I fell asleep?!' Alice thought in shock, she hadn't paid attention to the fact that she was currently sitting in Lucifer's lap, nor did she notice the soft look Lucifer was giving her. She was trying to understand how something like this was possible, the fact that she could eat Lucifer's food was shocking enough, but now she could sleep?!

"Alice, are you okay?" Lucifer softly asked, as she brought a finger under Alice's chin, making her look up at her.

Alice stopped her train of thought when she realized where she was. "Y-yeah, I-i'm fine!' she sputtered out, as she looked at the position she was currently in, sitting in Lucifer's lap, and getting a clear sight of Lucifer's abs and toned arms.

Lucifer raised an eyebrow at this "Are you sure?"

Alice nodded instantly "Yep! Just fine, nothing wrong at all!"

Lucifer deadpanned at Alice as she realized that she is an absolutely horrible liar. Lucifer's deadpan slowly morphed into a look of shock 'Oh shit'

Alice, noticing the look of shock, slowly had her face morph into a look of worry "Is something wrong? I didn't mean to climb into bed with you, I must have been sleepwalking and just sorta-" Alice began to ramble out.

"Alice"

"And I know it's wrong for me to climb into bed with you, and you can get mad at me-" Alice continued to ramble, not noticing the very noticeable difference in surroundings.

"Alice" Lucifer said slightly louder, trying to get Alice's attention.

"I guess I just wanted to cuddle and I sleepwalked here, I am really sore-" "ALICE!" Lucifer cut her off by yelling her name louder.

Alice shrunk back at the yell and began to whimper slightly 'I-I'm sorry, I deserved to be yelled a-" Lucifer hearing this softly spoke, but much more clearly this time.

"Alice...your sparkling"
___________________________________________ Dun dun dun! Yep, decided on revealing Alice's secret earlier than anticipated, why? Because I don't wanna wait! Writing them tiptoeing around it is kinda annoying, and is the same in every fic. So, I'd much rather just have it revealed earlier on rather than wait for another five chapters. I absolutely despise angst, and prefer to write faster paced in terms of relationships (which in the case of a world like this one, with mates all that, it makes sense for it to go faster than normal).

Plus, I sorta realized this was inevitable when you point out that Lucifer has no curtains for her windows (except for Alice's) and Alice climbed into the bed with her. I also just wanted to get to the juicy shit without having to write the tiptoeing and secret stuff.

Next chapter will be slightly longer, and will have Lucifer reveal her Angelic nature to Alice. Next chapter will also potentially have a timeskip to when Edtard returns. Alice won't reveal that Lucifer knows her secret to the fam just yet, but will later on, so that she can comfortably go at her own pace.

Have a good day, and please point out any mistakes I may have made!

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home]

The second Lucifer said those words, Alice's eyes widened in horror. She quickly looked down, and noticed that she was, in fact, glowing. She slowly turned her head back up at Lucifer, who was watching her with soft eyes.

"I-I" Alice stuttered out, not sure how to go about explaining this. Not to mention this came out of nowhere, and she was hoping to wait longer before revealing her secret. But now she had no choice but to explain herself.

Lucifer, on the other hand, decided that she would lead this conversation. The look of fear from Alice, and the way her thoughts were practically screaming to her, she knew that her mate was bordering on a panic attack...if vampires can even have one.

Lucifer reached forward and softly stroked Alice's cheek. The vampire in question had her look of fear turn into confusion. "Wh-Why aren't you freaking out?"

Lucifer just softly chuckled "Did you really think I didn't know?".

Alice blanked at this, as if her brain was trying to process what Lucifer just said. Lucifer continued "I knew the second that I saw you, that you weren't human"

Alice's brain finally rebooted, as she registered what Lucifer was saying. "You-You know?"

"Of course, I felt the bond the second I saw you. Your my mate, Alice, and you being a vampire will not change that" Lucifer said, while slowly bringing Alice closer, before locking lips with the girl.

Alice upon hearing this, was shocked, but the second Lucifer locked lips with her, she melted into Lucifer's embrace. Lucifer lifted Alice further onto her lap, while slowly snaking her arms around the short girl's waist. Alice slowly wrapped her arms around Lucifer's neck, as they passionately made out. The kisses were loving and soft at first. Eventually they devolved into Lucifer dominating Alice's mouth with her tongue, while Alice softly whimpered in submission.

After a solid 5 minutes of making out, Lucifer finally took her lips off of the currently kiss drunk Alice. Alice leaned her head on Lucifer's chest, trying not to show just how much that makeout session had affected her.

"We are definitely doing that again" Alice giggled at this, before taking her head off Lucifer's chest, while looking her in the eye, still sitting in Lucifer's lap.

"How did you know?" Alice asked, confused on how a seemingly normal human would know this sort of thing. She had gotten over her initial panic at Lucifer knowing, as Lucifer made it pretty clear that she didn't give a damn.

"Well...I am not exactly human either" Lucifer said, looking down at Alice.

"B-But...you don't act like a vampire, you don't look or smell like one either" Alice said, confusion clear on her pretty little face.

Lucifer hearing this, smiled softly "Come with me"

Alice climbed off Lucifer, and slowly followed her through the house, until she got outside. Lucifer turned back to Alice with a soft smile on her face.

"My name isn't just for show you know. It can be taken a bit more... literally" Alice blinked at this, before her eyes widened in awe as Lucifer's two, large, bladed and red Archangel wings sprouted from her back.

"I guess it would be best to properly introduce myself. I am Lucifer Morningstar, an immortal Archangel, and...the daughter of god"

Alice just looked at this with her jaw dropped, and with awe filled eyes. Seeing the look, Lucifer was pretty sure that Alice would have fainted if she was not a vampire. Which....she wouldn't really blame her for.

"I-You-We" Alice struggled to form a proper reply as she was trying to process the fact that she was mated to THE Lucifer Monringstar. She knew Lucifer enough to know she wouldn't lie about something like this.

"While my father isn't really around anymore, I am still his daughter. And I wasn't lying about the things I said, I don't really know how he created the things he has, and he is technically "dead"....sorta" Lucifer said, trying to explain herself a bit more.

"I am a bit more than an Archangel, due to some ...traits my father has given me. Due to this, I can "become" a vampire in the future if I wish to, without the whole potential dying thing. Really I could become just about any species I wish if I had the proper tools to do so" Lucifer continued, deciding to explain a small bit of her powers. While she would never speak of her reincarnation to anyone, she was willing to say just a little about her powers. As she knew that Alice would question it sooner or later, and it would be better to tell her sooner rather than later.

"I....Does this mean you feel the bond between us as well?" Alice asked, as she slowly moved forward, before reaching out her hand and stroking Lucifer's wings. Lucifer sighed at this, rather liking the feeling of Alice stroking her angel wings.

"Yep. It isn't as strong as it would be if I was a vampire, but I can feel it. Just as I can feel when that brother of yours tries to read my mind, and just how I could hear you call me mate when I first entered the cafeteria" Lucifer said, before watching as Alice walked back in front of her.

"And...you're okay with all of this? You're the daughter of God himself, and I am just...this" Alice said, finishing with a motion towards her body.

"This" Grabbing Alice by the waist while putting her wings back "Is perfect. I don't give a damn what others think, all I care about is that your okay with this"

Alice leaned into the touch, as Lucifer stroked her cheek, before her eyebrows furrowed "Why would I not be okay with this? You're my mate!"

"Well....I don't plan on staying here for that long. This world, I mean...the multiverse is a wide place, with infinite amounts of worlds and universes within it, and I wish to explore them all....and I was hoping you'd do it with me, which would be a few years from now, of course" Lucifer said. She wanted Alice to come with her to future worlds, and she wanted her to know of this beforehand. She wanted the relationship to have trust, and while there were certain things she could never reveal, this "secret" was a necessity to reveal.

Alice's eyes widened at this. She knew a bit about the multiverse theory due to school, and the internet, but she didn't think it was real. "B-But what about my family?".

"Time passes a bit differently when in other universes. No matter how long we are gone for. Only a year would have passed, at maximum. Meaning, we could come back just about whenever you want. I am immortal Alice, so things like this really don't affect me. And should you be okay with all of...this. I will try to find a way to make you just as immortal as me" Lucifer explained, trying to calm Alice's worries. The fact that the girl was even bringing it up, meant that she was thinking of accepting.

Alice looked at Lucifer, before smiling softly "Then why would I not be okay with this? A single year is nothing to a vampire"

Lucifer leaned forward and softly kissed Alice on the lips upon hearing this. Taking her lips off of hers, Lucifer smiled as she heard a soft "I love you"

"I love you too"
___________________________________________ Well that's the end of that chapter. Initially this was going to have a timeskip, but then I was like....fuck it, let's make it entirely dedicated to the reveal, and some wholesome moments.

This chapter was uploaded later because....I forgot to upload it tbh. I was a little too focused while gaming. I lost track of time, and had realized that 6 hours passed...oops.

Next chapter should have the timeskip, but with how slow I am at making the story go anywhere, that isn't guaranteed.

The story will start rolling more in the next few chapters, and the first twilight movie should be over by the end of chapter 25-30...hopefully. With the end of twilight as a whole being anywhere from chapter 70-110. It really matters how much I drag it out.

I have an idea with a future fanfic, that I may or may not upload and update weekly for that one. But idk.

Have a good day! Tomorrow the next chapter for Unique Gamer will come out!

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home]

After that little reveal, the two had talked some more about their relationship. Most of it involved Alice talking about when she wants to reveal their status to her family. She was pretty upfront with her wish to wait until she was ready, which Lucifer was more than fine with. Lucifer had also expressed her willingness to reveal her archangel status to them, but was hesitant about the whole multiverse traveling part. She wasn't sure if she could be totally trusting of revealing that part, especially with how suspicious Edward is, and the way he treats others. She and Alice decided to instead wait until the future for that bag of worms, as that was a bit too much to reveal to them, especially so early.

They talked for another hour or so after that, before they had school. Neither of them really wanted to go, but they had to.

"Do we have to go?" Alice asked with a pout, as she held her bag in hand, ready to walk out the front door.

Sighing Lucifer answered "As much as I don't want to go, yes we have to" Alice's put deepened at this, but she followed Lucifer out the door nonetheless.

School that day was...boring to say the least, it was pretty much a repeat of the previous day, except Alice was a bit more clingy than before. Lucifer had also opted to sit with Alice's family during lunch, which was a rather interesting experience. They were all kind and pretty welcoming, except for the slight looks of distrust that Rosalie sometimes showed. But even those looks ceased after she had seen the looks Alice and Lucifer were giving each other. It didn't take a genius to understand that the two of them had a thing going on between them, and she really wanted to figure out what exactly it was.

The rest of the week was just as boring as the beginning of it was. Besides Alice and her family of course. Alice and Lucifer had gone on another date during the week, which ended with a rather long makeout session, before they had each returned home. Lucifer had also shown off a bit more of her abilities to Alice during this time, namely her magnetokinesis, which got a look of awe when first revealed. The other abilities were shown off a little bit, but not long enough for Alice to know their full extent.

The only other thing of note that had happened during the week, was the constant annoyance that was Bella Swan. Lucifer wasn't sure what the hell she did to the girl, but she would not leave her alone. In the halls, at lunch, hell, even in the bathroom. The girl would continue to bug her about her relationship with the Cullens, and about how she was "Being Rude" to her. Lucifer just ended up doing the best thing in this situation, which was to ignore her, and walk away.

It got so bad that Alice herself, had to basically tell the girl to fuck off.

The weekend was alone time for Lucifer and Alice, and had been just the two of them. Alice had stayed the night again, and had slept in the same bed as Lucifer, once again. The two were getting closer and closer as the days passed, and sooner or later, Lucifer knew it was going to "Go all the way".

Now that it was the new week, Lucifer knew that Edtard was returning to the school, which meant that things were going to start going again, and a lot of shit was about to go down.

Walking into the lunchroom,  Lucifer walked over to the Cullens and sat down next to the currently smiling Alice. The smile had seemed almost forced to Lucifer, who noted the way her mate was acting, before noticing Edward out of the corner of her eye.

She could feel his attempts to look into not only her head, but Alice's. Thanks to some training in her Immortal abilities, she had been able to create blockers in Alice's mind, stopping Edward from looking into her head anymore. Alice was pretty happy over this, even if she didn't completely say so.

"Why are you sitting here?"

Hearing this, Lucifer, who was in the process of talking with Alice, turned to Edward and raised an eyebrow "Because I like sitting with my friends, who also happen to be your siblings. I can move if it bothers you so much"

Hearing this Rosalie interrupted Edward before he could even answer "No, you can stay, isn't that right Edward?" She glared at him after saying this, with the others also giving him the look of "Shut the fuck up" with even Alice giving him a look of anger.

Edward just grumbled at this, before deciding to ignore them in favor of the dull Swan girl.

The rest of the day had gone by roughly the same, with very little of note happening. They had gotten another free class, which caused Alice to give the biggest puppy eyes she could muster, so she could play more angry birds.

"Seems someone's addicted" Lucifer commented with a smirk, before handing the phone over to the now excited Alice.

Lucifer found out over the week that Alice really really liked being praised, and liked what Lucifer liked. So, she made it a habit to praise the girl whenever she could.

It just made Lucifer know even more that she was in an AU, and that the Alice of this universe was noticeably different than the one she knows. She was more clingy, childish, nervous, and shy. While she still had that bubbly pixie personality of hers, it only really showed when with Lucifer and her family. She also had that love of being praised, and the borderline unhealthy levels of self-esteem issues that had propped up. She didn;t know why Alice was different, but she loved the girl all the same, and she would do her best to not only support her, but also figure out who/what caused the girl to have these issues.

Walking out to the parking lot, Lucifer walked over to the Cullens with a smile, before she could start to speak, she was cut off by the loud screeching of tires, and a scream.

'Well....looks like Edwards about to have his knight in shining armor moment'
___________________________________________ That's the end of the chapter. Gonna be honest, this chapter was a bitch to write. I really didn't want to go into deep detail about every day of the rest of the week, so I decided on just doing a timeskip with information on what happened during the week.

For those wondering about Alice's personality. This is an Alternate Universe, she is, and will be different than in canon. In some small ways, and some large ways. It is already pretty obvious that she is more childish, and clingy, but I won't be changing that. Plus, it might develop into some rather...frisky situations *Grins* If y'all can guess what Alice may or may not call Lucifer in the future, I'll give you a cookie.

Next chapter will be longer, and will have more actual dialogue. This one was mainly an intermission before things start to genuinely begin to happen, and before the interesting shit starts to go down.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Lucifer's home]

Watching as the out of control van screeched its tires, attempting to brake before hitting the ducking Bella, Lucifer raised an eyebrow as Edward blurred next to Bella, before stopping the van with a loud bump and screech. Edward realizing what he just did, hopped over the van before walking off towards his car, and away from the school.

Alice openly facepalmed at what he just did, while Lucifer tried not to grin when she heard "What a fucking idiot" come out of Rosalie's mouth.

Turning to the Cullen's who now had wide eyes, seeing as she stood right there, and definitely saw what just happened. Lucifer turned to Alice, who looked down before thinking 'It's okay, I am ready now' Alice knew Lucifer could hear her surface thoughts like these ones, and was okay with it. Not that Lucifer did this often, as it made her uncomfortable to read into Alice's mind like that.

"You know, I think I'll take you up on that offer to come over, Alice" Lucifer said to Alic, who nodded with a nervous smile. The other Cullen's noticed this and furrowed their eyebrows.

"How about tomorrow, after school?" Lucifer asked, knowing today was probably not a good time.

The Cullen's all looked at one another before nodding, but not before Rosalie spoke "We'll have to speak with Car-our parents, but you should be able to"

"Well alright then, just text me the address if it's okay, alright Alice?" Lucifer said, turning to Alice with a soft smile, trying to appease her evident worry.

Alice nodded with a nervous smile on her face. "Alice, we really have to go" Rosalie said softly, knowing how much Alice liked to be with Lucifer. But she also knew that they have to go like....right now, Edward doing what he did made that clear. The fact that anyone who was paying attention would be able to notice that he was standing quite a ways a way, and then instantly appeared in front of Bella.

Alice nodded with a slight pout, having wanted to talk with Lucifer more "Okay...bye bye Luci!"

"Bye Alice" Lucifer replied, as she watched the drive off with a sigh. She was hoping to talk with Alice more, but Edward went and ruined that.

 

[Slight Timeskip]

Now home, Lucifer was sitting back in her sofa, thinking 'Seeing as tomorrow is the day we reveal I know, I think it would also be best for me to gain the vampire species soon too. I can get a decent few from just getting bitten. I can't gain TVD vampires as that would require ingesting their blood, and then getting bitten, instead of fullblown dying. The only ones I know of that I can get right now is The Underworld Vamps, Charmed Vamps, Blade Vamps, and of course Twilight ones. Whenever I go to TVD and gain access to Vampire blood, then I will be able to get a lot more vampire species under my belt. Getting the Werewolf species will be a lot easier, as I all have to do is get bitten by a twilight shapeshifter, and that'll get me quite a few of them. If I ingest their blood I should get even more'

The fact that she can get 4 different vampire species after simply getting bitten, was a rather appealing prospect, as it would give her a rather large increase in power, physically at least. She planned on having the Vampire species before the end of the "first movie" and the werewolf ones before the end of the "second movie". The amount of power this would give her, would be more than enough for the next world she was planning on traveling to. While she could still technically get sealed, and potentially even killed if the right method is used, it would take a hell of a lot more work after she gets these new species, than it would when only a archangel-Immortal hybrid.

The only hard part, would be persuading Alice to turn her. As she wanted Alice and Alice alone to be the one doing the vampire turning. 'I guess I'll get to that issue when the time comes, for now though, I need to train my abilities some more' Lucifer thought, before walking out the door, preparing to train some more.

[After School, The next day]

It was the next day, and school had already finished. The day was pretty boring, besides the little field trip they had, where Lucifer and Alice were subject to a rather awkward moment of Edward trying his best to gaslight Bella.

Walking up to the Cullens, who were standing next to their vehicles, Lucifer began to address them "I'll be over at 3:00 or so"

Hearing this Rosalie, Emmett, and Jasper nodded. While Edward was ignoring her in favor of staring at Bella. Alice smiled, the nervousness still evident on her face "You got the address right?"

Lucifer nodded "Yep, I'll see you guys later!" Lucifer said, as she walked off to her car.

Upon getting home, Lucifer immediately began to get ready. Which mainly consisted of a shower, and changing. She also mentally began to ponder on whether or not she should get that last ability, but decided on putting that thought off until later. Walking into the garage, she hummed as she looked over her choices, before deciding on her personal favorite, and the only right choice for this situation.

 

(Same car that Lucifer drives in the Lucifer show)
Hoping into the car, she turned on the stereo, and drove off. Driving through Forks, towards their home, she leaned back with a smile. 'Definitely need to drive this beauty more often. I can see why other Lucifer liked it so much'

After roughly ten minutes of driving, she had finally made it to the Cullen home. Pulling up, the song "Ain't No rest for the wicked" still playing, she smirked as she noticed Alice waving at her through the window.

[Moments before, Cullen home]

 

Within the kitchen, the Cullen family were gathered around, preparing for the guest that was about to arrive.

Edward, having walked down stares asked "Why is she even coming over?"

Rosalie rolled her eyes at him "Because we invited her over, now can you stop being such a douche and come help us set the table?"

Alice giggled slightly at the douche comment, before stopping upon seeing the heated glare Edward was giving her. She looked down slightly, before stopping as she heard a car approaching. The other Cullens (besides Edward) smiled upon hearing the car, and upon seeing Alice's excitement.

"Why don't you go and show Lucifer around while we set the table, Alice" Carlisle said softly, noticing how excited his daughter figure was right now. Alice hearing this nodded rapidly before running of downstairs.

Esme smiled as she watched Alice run off "Seems she's quite excited"

Emmett grinned "I am totally going to tease her later"

Hearing this he instantly was met by a glare from Esme and Rosalie "You will do no such thing, that girl deserves to have her mate over, without having to worry about being teased"

Emmett lifted his hands in surrender, before the entire Cullen family turned and watched as Lucifer entered the kitchen.

On Lucifer's end, she noticed Alice's nervousness. Grabbing her arm, she looked her in the eye and softened them, she couldn't speak out loud knowing they would hear her, so the best she could do is give her the most comforting look possible.

Alice breathed in deeply, before leading Lucifer into the kitchen.

She was immediately greeted by the smiling Carlisle, who was evidently happy for Alice "You must be Lucifer, I am Carlisle, and this is my wife Esme" Esme walked besides Carlisle and softly smiled.

Shaking Carlisle's hand, Lucifer responded with her own greeting "It's nice to meet you Carlisle, I'm Lucifer"

"Oh we know, Alice talks about you a lot" Esme says, still smiling. Alice let out a whine at this, causing Lucifer to smirk.

"Oh does she? And what does she say? Nothing bad I hope" Lucifer said, before slowly moving towards the counter as Esme and Carlisle moved to continue cooking.

"She talks about how beautiful and handsome you ar-oof" Emmett said, before grunting as Rosalie kicked him in the shin with a glare. Emmett raised his hands in surrender.

Lucifer hearing this, turned to Alice with a teasing grin.

"Emmett! You weren't supposed to say anything about that, it was a secret!" Alice whined out, causing most of the family to smile, or in Emmett's case, laugh.

"Well that was adorable" Lucifer commented, causing Emmett to laugh harder, while the rest of the Cullen's smiles widened.

"Luci!" "Sorry love, it was just too easy"

They were cut off from their rather nice bonding time, with the entrance of Edward. Edward noticed Lucifer and openly scowled "What are you doing here?"

"Edward, we have told you multiple times that she was invited here. Get that stick out of your ass" It was Emmett who said this, as even the kind man was getting sick and tired of Edward.

Lucifer turned to Edward with a raised eyebrow "You know, what you did yesterday was pretty interesting"

Upon hearing this the Cullen's eyes widened, as they began to nervously look at one another. While Alice breathed in deeply trying her best to calm herself.

"And what did I do? It was adrenaline and nothing more" Edward said.

Snorting in amusement, Lucifer responded "No, I mean the fact that you blatantly showed off your vampiric speed, that is what I found interesting. It was kind of iditiotic really"

*CRash* Esme promptly dropped the plate she was holding, while Alice facepalmed.
______________________________________________________ Wasn't really sure how to end this, so yeah I tried my best on the ending. Finally their secret is out. Originally I was going to have Lucifer wait for much longer until she revealed that she knew their secret, and that Alice was together with her. But then I realized that it would be rather hard to explain how she didn't see Edward blatantly use his super speed in front of everyone.

Also, would y'all be interested in any form of smut between Lucifer and Alice? I am not sure if it is allowed, but if it is I might post a chapter dedicated to it, if enough people want it.

This chapter was meh in terms of length, so the next chapter may or may not be longer, idk.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See you tomorrow!

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Cullen home]

The entire Cullen family (besides Alice) looked at Lucifer with shock clear on their faces, causing Lucifer to crack a smile, trying to hold in a laugh at the expressions on their faces. While Alice was looking everywhere except her family.

"Y-You know?" Rosalie tripped over her words slightly, as she asked Lucifer the question all of them had. Edward looked incredibly tense during this, and Lucifer made sure to keep an eye on him, as it almost looked like he was about to attack her.

"Oh, I knew the second I saw Jasper that he was a vampire, and then when I entered the cafeteria I knew that the rest of you were as well. Alice calling me her mate didn't really help with your cover either. Alice only found out that I knew a few days ago" Lucifer ended with a shrug, as the Cullen family was slowly getting over their shock.
"And how is it you heard her?" Carlisle asked with a curious expression on his face. At this question, the Cullen family besides Alice, tensed. The fact that Lucifer could hear Alice meant that she was definitely not a normal human.

Lucifer at this question, just glanced at Alice who nodded. Getting up Lucifer stepped back a little before speaking "I am not human either. My name is Lucifer for a reason you know"

Before anyone could speak, she rolled her shoulders, revealing her wings. The reaction was instant, as most of the Cullens gaped in shock.

"I am Lucifer Morningstar, Devil, Daughter of God, and a lot of other titles I can't be bothered to list" Lucifer said, as she hid her wings once again. She really didn't want to keep having to do this reveal bs, so she hoped this would be the last time.

Lucifer continued "No I am not evil, and don't do all that bullshit humans say I do. No I do not corrupt people or any of that shit. No I do not wish harm on your family. Yes, I am more than okay with being Alice's mate. No I can't read your minds, I just have a feeling that those were the questions you were about to ask"

Carlisle looked down in thought, while Esme asked a question "Can you eat normal foods like a human? Or does all that food go somewhere else?"

Hearing this Lucifer raised an eyebrow "I can eat human food yes, but I get stronger off of blood than human food"

The Cullen's blinked at this, even Alice looked surprised. "I only drink the blood of people that don't deserve to live though, so no need to worry about me slaughtering innocents or any of that, and I don't have to do it all that often either"

"And who are people that don't deserve to live, by your definition?" Asked Rosalie, while all the Cullens looked at Lucifer with a serious look on their face. Alice nodded at Lucifer's words, knowing Lucifer enough to know that she wouldn't pointlessly harm innocents.

"Rapists, Pedophiles, Murderers, that type. Like a few days ago, I fed on a man that was attempting to rape an unconscious woman, that is the type of people that I feed on" Lucifer answered patiently. She knew they were going to have questions, and she was willing to answer a few of them. She also knew that they were Alice's family, so it was only right that she treated them farely, plus she liked them quite a bit, besides Edward of course.

Rosalie's face darkened at the mention of the rapist she killed, before nodding at her words. The Cullen's were seemingly placated by the answer, as the tenseness left all their bodies except for Edward.

"Does this mean hell exists?" Emmett asked. At this question the entire Cullen family turned to Lucifer.

"It does, just not in this universe" Lucifer answered directly. She already decided that there was no point in hiding that that she knew of other universes, as Alice would be traveling to them with her in the future. Hiding it was basically just waiting for unnecessary drama to sprout.

"And what does that mean?" Rosalie was the one who asked this question. As most of the Cullens were sat down now, listening to Lucifer's words with keen interest.

"It means that there is an infinite amount of universes in the multiverse, and an infinite amount of multiverses that make up something larger than that, and so on so forth. This universe doesn't have a hell, but other ones do, and eventually I will probably visit a universe that does have one, in which I guess I'd be classified as the king of that hell, and potentially all the future ones I come across as well" Lucifer replied, also sitting down now.

"So the multiverse theory is real? And you can travel through said multiverse?" Carlisle asked in slight awe at the earth shattering information that was being dropped on them right now.

"For the most part yes to both questions" Lucifer answered.

"And I am assuming you wish to bring Alice along with you during your travels whenever they may be?" Jasper asked.

Lucifer nodded at this before speaking "We already had a conversation over it, and whenever the time comes she would accompany me on my travels. Time works a bit differently, so no matter how long we are gone, only a maximum of one year would have passed in this universe"

"I see....and Alice is willing to do this?" Carlisle asked.

Alice who was silent, replied for Lucifer "I am...I l-love Lucifer and I want to travel with her when the time comes"

Lucifer hearing this turned to Alice with a soft smile "Love you too Alice"

The Cullens smiled at this little interaction, noting the fact that the two were very obviously together, fully at that.

"We'll support you then, Alice. Whenever the time comes for you to go and travel, we will be their to watch you leave" Esme said with a soft smile. The fact that it would probably not happen for a couple of years, and only a maximum of one year would pass for them, made her okay with the idea. The other Cullens (besides Edward) nodded, agreeing with Esme.

"Since we are all here, I think it's best for me to ask this question now" Lucifer said, before turning to Edward.

"What is it?" Edward said with a scowl on his face. The other Cullens looked confused, before Alice's eyes widened upon hearing Lucifer's question, as fear bubbled in her chest.

"What did you do to Alice?"
___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter! This chapter was rather hard to write tbh. Next chapter should be longer, and will end up having some action in it, as well as moving canon forward a bit. It is also when we will figure out what exactly Edward has been doing to Alice (nothing involving the R word before anyone asks).

I decided to have Lucifer just be blatant with her background, as there really isn't any point of hiding the fact that she is the literal devil, and can travel the multiverse. Since the multiverse part would be found out eventually when they have to leave, and the Devil part would become obvious very quickly. Her explaining the blood drinking, was mainly in order to get them off her back if they ever catch her drinking human blood in the future, which she obviously will keep doing.

This is probably my most meh chapter for this book so far, but I did my best on it!

Anyways, have a good day! Make sure to point out any mistakes I may have made! See you tomorrow!

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Cullen home]

Upon hearing the question, the Cullens furrowed their eyebrows, Alice eyes widened, and Edward frowned. "I didn't do anything to her"

Hearing this Lucifer got up, and turned to Edward "I'm only going to ask nicely one more time. What did you do to Alice" She made sure to ask the question slowly. The other Cullens frowned at the question, while they also turned to Edward. Edward was noticeably tensed, looking more and more nervous. While Alice looked down, refusing to meet anyones eyes. Rosalie had noticed this, and turned to Edward "Edward, what did you do?"

"I didn't do anything!" Edward yelled out. Lucifer upon hearing this, scowled at his evident lies.

"I tried to be nice, but I guess I'll have to do this the hard way" Lucifer said with a dark look on her face, as she looked the man in the eye, and began to use her compulsion on him. She was certain it would work due to her immortal psychic capabilities being drastically higher than that of a normal vampire, as well as her archangel abilities that no doubt boost them further.

"Answer the question Edward: What did you do to Alice and when was the last time you did it" Lucifer said, while using her compulsion on the tense man. His eyes seemingly constricted slightly, showing that the compulsion had taken hold on him.

"Whenever the family was out and I was alone with Aice, I would take out my pent up stress and anger on her, by beating her until her skin cracked. I would find new ways to bring out as much pain out of her as possible, and I wouldn't stop until they returned. I also would regularly find her at school and hit her when I had the chance, especially when her thoughts were loud. The last time I did it was a few days ago when the rest of the family was out hunting. I planned on doing it once you left, so that I can take out my pent up anger at your bond, out on Alice. The little fag deserved it anways" Edward said with a straight face, all under the powerful compulsion.

The more Edward spoke, the angrier Lucifer got, she balled up her fists and clenched her teeth as she tried her hardest not to attack the vampire, but upon hearing the final words, she snapped. Before the other Cullens could say or do anything, Lucifer threw out her right fist, and punched Edward directly in the face, as hard as she could, launching him through the window, and out of the house. She didn't hesitate for a moment as she followed after the vampire.

'H-How dare he! How dare he hurt MY Alice!' Lucifer thought with a snarl, as her eyes began to glow a blood red. Following after the downed vampire, she didn't give him a moment to respond before launching another punch to his stomach, throwing him into a nearby tree. A groan escaped Edward as he looked up and found Lucifer standing over him. While Lucifer was strong, her physical capabilities weren't as strong as a Twilight vampire, not yet at least.

Edward, who had realized this fact, dodged the next strike Lucifer launched towards him, before grabbing her wrist and flinging her through the forest behind them. He didn't wait before speeding after her, deciding to teach Alice's mate a lesson, not realizing that he was going to be making a rather costly mistake soon.

In the Cullen house, the Cullens were all trying their best to console Alice, who was currently in the process of having a panic attack. "I-I'll kill that bastard! How dare he!" Rosalie snarled as she began to move after them, only for Carlisle to stop her.

"No, you and Esme will stay here and watch after Alice. While Emmett, Jasper, and I will find and stop Lucifer from killing him" Carlisle said with a serious look on his face. The fact that Edward would do such a thing was a shock to him, as he never once noticed it.

"Why?! Why should we save him?!" Rosalie yelled out, angered at the fact that they want to keep the piece of shit alive.

"Because Alice needs Lucifer right now, and we, as a family, will find a suitable punishment for him. Trust me Rosalie, he will not go unpunished for this" Carlisle said with a tone of finality. He wasn't sure what type of punishment would be enough, but he was sure he could find one, as otherwise, he was certain Lucifer would kill the man.

Back with Lucifer and Edward, the two were still fighting. With Edward attempting, and failing to properly fight Lucifer, who had began to use her adoptive muscle memory to learn his fighting style, and counter it. She also had her kinetic energy absorption which made most of his strikes completely useless. The more they fought, the more Lucifer adapted and grew, and the less Edward was able to do against her.

"How fucking dare you!" Lucifer snarled, launching Edward through another tree, before he quickly got to his feet and sped at her, only for her to dodge his strike, and fling him even farther into the forest.

"How dare you touch MY Alice!" Lucifer roared out, as she began to pummel into his downed form, forming a literal crater from her powerful strikes. The more she hit him, the more he tried to fight back.

Lucifer had stopped her roars of anger as she decided to just pummel the bastards face in. Edward was trying his best to find a way out of this, before eventually he found one singular way, a way in which he could stop her, not by hitting her, but by biting her. With cracks all over his downed form, Edward mustered up as much strength as possible, and kicked Lucifer back, causing her to stumble slightly. Taking the opportunity, Edward sped forward, and took his chance.

Edward with his elongated teeth, bit directly into Lucifer's right arm, as her sleeve had been destroyed from the fighting. Lucifer's eyes widened, at the feeling, before she hit him in the face while using her stored up kinetic energy, launching the man back, and impaling him on the pointed end of a rock.

Edward didn't care though, he could come back from this easily enough, but Lucifer? She would be too focused on the unimaginable pain of being turned, to fight back. "Fucking bitch, you won't be able to do anything now that the transformation's beginning"

Lucifer on the other hand, gritted her teeth at the slight pain, while also trying not to show her wide grin, as she realized what the idiot just did. 'Fu-uck this hurts....but this *groan* is my chance to g-et that last ability' Lucifer thought, as she realized what her last ability would be.

Focusing solely on the ability she wanted, she closed her eyes, and began to slowly ignore the pain. When a sensation of something being unlocked filled her, she didn't even wait a moment before activating her species adaption, using this chance and making the most of it. There were four species she could gain, and she would be damned if she wasted this chance.

With gritted teeth, Lucifer focused on the species she was using this vampire bite to unlock. Underworld Vampire, Charmed Vampire, Blade Vampire, and Twilight Vampire. Slowly but surely she could felt what could only be described as a sensation of warmth fill her, as each of the species slowly began to be adapted and created, and then tied into her body. After only a few minutes, in which Edward had finally managed to get himself free, and began to gloat like a fool, Lucifer had gotten the final species adapted and tied to her body.

"Now that I am free I can properly teach you a le-" Edward couldn't even finish his sentence before Lucifer had blurred and cut off a part of his body. Now it was Edwards turn to drop to his knees, as he screamed in pain, while holding his crotch. Lucifer didn't even look at what it was that she just cut off, before destroying the thing with a small usage of molecular acceleration, blowing it, and any chance of Edward having children, to pieces. As, as far as Lucifer knows, they can't regenerate whole limbs, but can reattach them, as they have self healing, but not incredibly strong self healing.

Lucifer looked down at Edward, eyes glowing a vibrant red, new elongated fangs, and a wide murderous grin on her face. 'What a fucking loser' Lucifer thought, as she looked at the man dry sob over his lost member. Lucifer stopped as a new instinct filled her, while her senses were definitely increased by a drastic margin, she had enough control over her body to overcome it, but this new instinct? It was entirely different.

Grabbing Edward by the throat, she lifted him with ease, as she felt her telepathic capabilities increase by a decent bit. 'Looks like my gift has awoken...gift mimicry huh, not bad, but not that great for future worlds...hopefully it can be evolved in the future' Lucifer gripped his throat and began to slowly apply more and more strength. She didn't give a fuck about canon anymore, all she wanted was to kill this bastard that dared to hurt what's hers.

As her grip strengthened, and his neck began to crack more and more, Edward tried his best to fight back, only to be filled with horror as he realized that she had transitioned fully...in not even 5 minutes. "H-how"

"Doesn't matter does it? Your not going to be alive much longer anyways" Lucifer said with a dark grin.

Just as she was about to fully tear his head from his body, she was stopped by a shout.

"WAIT! Don't kill him!"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. If you can't tell already, Edward is pretty OOC in this, which was just because I wanted to change him around.

If anyone is mad about Edwards uage of the F-word and it becomes a genuine issue for people, I can change or blur it. But I obviously don't have any of those views (which is hope is obvious lol) and that is entirely there for the story.

The action was pretty short, and probably can't be really called action, but a tried my best *shrugs*.  I also decided halfway through that canon is already fucked, so why not bend it over and fuck it some more?

Writing someone who's angry is surprisingly not the easiest, for me at least. Lucifer is more the "Silent but murderous" type, in which she doesn't really yell, but just has this silent look of fury on her face. Basically the scariest type of anger you could be on the receiving end of.

Anyways, I think I am going to have my first poll. Which is, [Should Lucifer Kill Edward, or spare him?]

If she kills him, then canon is truly and absolutely fucked. Bella wouldn't be turned, the Volturi wouldn't really be involved, besides Lucifer maybe visiting there just to use her gift mimicry on them. This would also mean world travel much sooner, as in the next 3-5 chapters sooner.

If she spares him, he would be punished (already more than losing his 1 incher), and it would go by canon for a little longer. Lucifer would no longer allow Edward anywhere near Alice, and canon would change drastically pretty soon.

OR option three. Edward is kept alive for a little while, until after Lucifer properly meets the shapeshifers and volturi (aka until the second movie). If this option is chosen then he would still die eventually, and canon would still be fucked, but Lucifer would let him live for a bit longer, and allow canon to roll somewhat similarly so that she can properly get the most out of Twilight. Probably the best option all things considered. He would still be punished, and ruthlessly at that. She would also leave the world roughly after the second movie.

Also, any ideas on what that final ability she chose was? I'll give you a hint! It has something to do with the species she gains, and is a rather powerful ability, but really has one sole purpose, which is why she was able to get it.

I also completely forgot about the van helsing vampire that gets turned when bitten, so she'll get that one in the future as well. I would do it now, but I already have the next chapter written. Just think of it as she forgot about it as well.

Anyways, thanks for reading! Point out any mistakes, I may have made, have a good day! See you tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Forest Otuside of Cullen Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, ???????????.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Forest near Cullen home]

Upon hearing the yell, Lucifer's head snapped to the side to see Carlisle, Emmett and Jasper standing there. Wide eyed, at the sight of Lucifer's changes. "She's been turned"  Emmett said with surprise on his face. "But it's only been five minutes..." Jasper added, the usually rather emotionless man showing his shock clear on his face.

Lucifer ignored them in favor of Carlisle. She made sure to keep her grip tightly around Edwards neck, not giving him even the slightest chance to run away "And why should I?! Why should I allow him to live after what he's done to my Alice?!" Lucifer all but roared, anger clear in her tone.

Carlisle put his hands up in mock surrender, noticing how agitated Lucifer was at that moment "Because we as a family will decide his punishment, and killing him is not the answer. More importantly than that, Alice needs you right now"

Lucifer's growled slightly, but at the mention of Alice she stopped. "She's having a panic attack and nothing we are saying is getting through to her. She needs you Lucifer, she needs her mate" Emmett said, chiming in, in an attempt to help Carlisle calm Lucifer down.

Lucifer's facial expression softened slightly before turning Edward, and beginning her compulsion once more "You will not attempt to run away. Everytime you even think of Alice in a negative way, you will feel overwhelming pain that will continue for 1 minute. Everytime you think of Alice in a negative light, this pain will increase, and the amount of time you feel it for will increase. You will stop reading the minds of your family members. And should you think of myself in a negative light,  then you will punch yourself as hard as possible in the crotch" After Lucifer stopped her compulsion she grinned when Edward immediately dropped to his knees in pain, before punching himself straight in the crotch vampire strength and all.

Ignoring Edward, she walked towards the three men, who had wide eyes at what had just happened in front of them. "I hope you'll keep your promise of a proper punishment, otherwise I will kill him. And should he try to harm Alice again, I will kill him, regardless of what you want" Lucifer said, warning the three of what would happen. Walking past the three, she felt a new sensation as she mimicked Jaspers gift, which allowed him to sense and alter the feelings of others. It was a pretty decent gift, but wasn't entirely helpful to Lucifer, who could already do something like that. But it had it's uses.

Speeding off, Lucifer sped through the forest with her newly improved speed. She made it back to the house within a few moments, and instantly leaped back up into the home. She could hear Esme and Rosalie trying to console Alice, and could hear Alice's soft sobs. Following the sounds, she went upstairs and found them on the other side of Alice's door.

"Alice please let us in, we just want to help you" Rosalie said softly, while trying to unlock the door. Walking up behind them, they turned to her. Lucifer shook her head at them, Esme got the message and began to walk downstairs, motioning for Rosalie to come with her. Rosalie lookecd back at the door, before walking after Esme. Lucifer waited until the two of them were out of the house, joining up with the others, before she softly spoke.

"Alice, baby, I'm here" Lucifer softly spoke. With her new ability to feel the emotions of others, she coud feel Alice's sadness, anxiety, and more than anything, fear. Fear of rejection, fear of Lucifer hating her for being so "weak". Lucifer knew that Edward did more than physically hurt her, as a bit of reading Edwards mind had told her that much.

"Alice, please let me in" Lucifer said. She was seriously regretting letting the man live, as now that she was a vampire, she could feel more of the mating bond. While it didn't force her to feel anything, it did give her heightened feelings of possessiveness over her mate. So the fact that Edward made her mate break down like this, made Lucifer's desire to to kill him heighten, drastically at that.

Lucifer stopped as she heard soft steps on the otherside of the door, before the door began to be unlocked. When the door opened, Lucifer was met with the teary eyed Alice. The fact that Alice was now crying made it's way into Lucifer's head, but she ignored that as it wasn't important right now.

Lucifer didn't say a word as she walked forward and wrapped Alice in a tight hug, causing the pixie break down in her arms, sobbing into her chest. Lucifer wrapped her arms under Alice and softly lifted her, holding her tightly to her chest, while shutting the door behind her. Lucifer carried Alice over to a chair, where Lucifer sat and allowed Alice to sob into the crook of her neck, while sitting on her lap.

"It's alright my love, let it all out" Lucifer softly cooed, holding Alice tightly in her arms. Lucifer did the only thing she could do right now, which was hold her pixie, and allow her to let all her pent up emotions out.

"You won't have to worry about him ever again" Lucifer said, softly whispering in Alice's ear. Alice hearing this, sniffled slightly.

"D-did you-" "No, he's still alive. I wanted to kill him, but Carlisle stopped me. I have half the mind to butcher the bastard for hurting my little pixie" Alice snuggled back into Lucifer's neck at this, still crying, but less so.

"I have this ability to compel others to do things for me. So, I compelled him so that he will never even think of harming you again. And if he tries....he'll be dead before even touching a single hair on your pretty little head" Lucifer softly said. She could feel Alice try not to smile at this, before Lucifer decided to try and bring up Alice's attitude.

"You know...I cut off his you know what" Lucifer said with a slight smirk, looking down at Alice. Alice looked up with wide eyes.

"You cut off his...for me?" Alice asked, confused.

"I'd do a hell of a lot more than that for you" Lucifer said softly, before leaning down and softly capturing Alice's lips in her own. Alice closed her eyes at this, and allowed more tears to leak, which Lucifer softly wiped off.

"Why? I-I'm weak...usel-" "You are stronger than you know, Alice. Not everyone could go through what you have went through, for how long you have" Lucifer said. She had been going through Edwards abuse for a long time, and had went through even more when she was human.

Before Alice could speak more, Lucifer stopped her "You are my mate, my pixie and my love. I love you for you, regardless of those faults you think you have. That mans words mean nothing Alice, nothing. He has no idea what he was talking about. Because when I look at you, I see a strong, smart, funny, absolutely gorgeous, adorable little pixie, MY little pixie"

"So please love, let me see that smile I adore so much" Lucifer softly said, causing Alice to shyly smile.

"Thats my girl" Lucifer said with a smile, before once again kissing Alice, conveying just how much she loved Alice, all through a simple kiss.
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. It was completely dedicated to Lucifer consoling Alice, and their little emotional talk. Not sure how I did, but I hope I did alright. Next chapter should be longer (probably) and will have some less saddening moments. This chapter could have been longer, but I think I ended it on a good spot. My power has also been flickering all day due to a huge storm rolling through in my area, so I had to rush a little.

Edward will get another punishment from the family soon. And he WILL die in the future. Just not during the first twilight movie. I have also been thinking of doing a smut chapter between Lucifer and Alice, but I am not entirely sure whether or not I will do it.

What do you think Edwards punishment from his family should be? He already lost his one incher, and goes through constant pain when thinking of Alice in a negative light, as well as punching himself in the crotch if he thinks of Lucifer in a negative light. Not to mention the inability to read their memories now, as Lucifer's compulsion is way too strong for him now. Now that she has all of these different species, it keeps getting strengthened with each addition, making it borderline impossible for him to break free from it. As for the pain part, that is actually a neat little ability of the Immortals from TVD. It is the illusion of pain, but Lucifer's version  is a lot stronger, and not nearly as easy to break through, making it effectively impossible for him to stop it.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Cullen Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, ???????????.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Cullen home]

After sitting and consoling Alice for a little while, Alice had finally calmed down, and was now snuggling up against Lucifer. The two of them simply sat in silence, until Lucifer eventually heard the rest of the Cullens returning to the home. Looking down at Alice, she softly spoke.

"Alice, they're back. Do you want to stay up here or go with me downstairs?" Lucifer softly asked, knowing that Edward was downstairs right now. With her newly improved telepathy, she could feel him, and his mind. It looked like he had learnt rather quickly to not think of Alice in a negative light, but Lucifer? Not so much.

"I-I'll go with you" Alice softly said, wiping her eyes slightly. Upon wiping her eyes, realization hit her. "I-I cried?"

"You did love. Seems that my father made our mating bond a bit special. If I am right, then soon enough I'll be able to see an adorable little blush on those cheeks" Alice giggled at this, before slowly climbing off of Lucifer.

"I wish I could tell him thank you" Alice softly said. Lucifer just smiled at this, before softly grabbing Alice's hand and beginning to walk towards the door. Alice breathed in deeply, and calmed herself, reminding herself that Lucifer was there, and nothing was going to happen to her.

"You don't need to worry about Edtard, Alice. After the idiot turned me, he can no longer touch a hair on your head" Alice's eyes widened at this, before sharply turning to Lucifer, and looking over her form.

"He turned you?! Are you okay?!" Alice said, as she inspected Lucifers body, to make sure she wasn't injured or anything.

"I'm fine love. Now, lets get down there alright?" Lucifer softly said, causing Alice to breathe in deeply before nodding, before walking out of the door alongside Lucifer.

Upon walking downstairs the two were met with the sight of the Cullen family. The entire family was glaring daggers at Edward, and Rosalie looked like she was ready to murder him. While Esme looked at him with clear disappointment in her eyes, and Emmett looked at him in disgust. Jasper and Carlisle just looked at him in sadness, both wondering when he became like that. Upon hearing Lucifer and Alice entering the room, they all turned.

Rosalie instantly walked towards Alice and softly asked "Are you okay?"

Alice hearing this looked to Lucifer who softly nodded "I-I'm fine, Luci helped me calm down" Rosalie sighed in relief at this. Before Carlisle said something that caught the entire families attention "Are those tear stains?"

Alice smiled slightly at this "Um, Luci says that due to our unique mating bond, I might start to change as a vampire, like how I can eat human food now, or how I can cry" Alice finished with a slightly nervous smile. The Cullens at hearing this, all looked at Alice in surprise, before Carlisle softly smiled before nodding.

"I suppose being mated to the daughter of God would naturally cause some changes biologically. Lucifer, this won't negatively affect her will it?" Carlisle made sure to ask. He didn't want her to get harmed due to changes brought by the mating bond.

"Nope, all the changes from the bond, should be positive only. I expect to see my pixie blushing soon, and then eventually stepping into the sunlight without sparkling" Lucifer replied, making sure to calm Carlisle's worries. Edward hearing this scoffed slightly, before dropping to his knees at the pain assaulted him. Noticing this, they glanced at him, before deciding to ignore him.

He had already done that 2 times within the forest, and socked himself in the ctotch a few times as well. Carlisle had explained what Lucifer did, and none of them saw any reason to get rid of it. It was a better fate for Edward than dying at least. Rosalie was also happy with the slight punishment, there would be more though.

"I see...I suppose it is time to decide the punishment for Edward then?" Carlisle said, causing the family to nod.

"And what sort of punishment should we give him? There isn't exactly many punishments that can properly pay for what he's been doing to Alice" Rosalie said with a scowl on her face. She was firmly on the side of just killing him and getting it over with.

The family went back and forth for a while, before the base punishments were all agreed on, they were the following:

1st Punishmenmt: Edward would not be allowed to leave the home unless accompanied by someone else, he could not go and hunt on his own, or do anything else by himself.

2nd Punishment: Edward lost access to all forms of the internet, besides what was required for school.

3rd Punishment: Edward would no longer be allowed to speak to Alice in any form.

4th Punishment: Edward would not be allowed to go on any family outings.

5th Punishment: Edward would no longer be allowed to feed unless given permission by Carlisle.

6th Punishment: Edward would lose all forms of allowance, his vehicle, and all other commodities given to him by Carlisle and Esme. This includes his books, instruments, and other forms of entertainment.

7th Punishment: Edward would be forced to write a thousand word apology to Alice every single day, each one of these apologies must be different from one another. If this is not completed, then Lucifer's compulsion will activate on him at 3x the pain.

8th Punishment: Edward would not be allowed to speak to, and communicate with Bella, unless another member of the family is watching.

9th Punishment: Edward would be forced to do 1000 hours of community service every year, only if possible with the weather.

10th Punishment: Edward would gain a new form of punishment for every rule he has broken. Should Edward attempt to harm Alice or Lucifer, then Lucifer will kill him instantly.

"I believe that is enough for now. With how he has been acting, I imagine new rules will be put into play soon" Carlisle said with a sigh, as he looked at the furious Edward, who had already had the compulsion for the 7th punishment placed on him, alongside a bit of an extra one. This came in the form of horrible hallucinations everytime he thinks of Alice in a negative way, with the hallucinations getting worse each and everytime. He was basically being put into a miniature prison, and being tortured everyday. Lucifer wanted more of a punishment, but Alice had calmed her down.

"Well...now that that is all over, why don't the two of you come and eat?" Esme said softly, having whipped up a dinner after hearing that Alice was able to eat.

"Before that, I want to add one last thing" Lucifer said, turning to Alice who nodded happily.

"And what would that be?" Carlisle asked curiously.

"Alice will be moving in with me"

""WHAT?!"" Chaos ensued.
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. This chapter was shorter due to the power going out, making this all written on my phone...which is a pain in the ass btw. The reception near me is awful, so I only had a bit of time to write. Next chapter will probably be longer though, and we'll be back on track.

Nest chapter will have the reveal of the ability Lucifer chose, and it will be back to the school (either next chapter or the one after that), and "canon" will continue. Canon's pretty fucked right now, but it will be completely destroyed towards the end of the second movie, that's also when I plan on her traveling to the next world.

I tried my best with the punishments, but I straight up couldn't think of much. I also had to have them be within reason, knowing how Carlisle and them are. The only reason they aren't worse is due to Alice begging Lucifer not to. She hated Edward yes, but all Alice wants is for it to be over with, and she knew that if Lucifer pushed it too much, it would cause problems with her family.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Cullen Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, ???????????.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Cullen home]

“What do you mean Alice will be moving in with you?!" Rosalie asked in shock. None of the Cullens were expecting such a thing at a moment like this, although they probably should have. Alice quietly looked around in slight worry, she was worried her family wouldn't support what she wanted, and if their reactions was any indicator, it seemed they weren't very fond of the idea. Lucifer having noticed Alice's nervousness, softly stroked her hand.

"I mean that after hearing of the things Edward had done to her, I believe it would be better for her to live with me. Alice believes so as well" Lucifer said, Alice nodded at the end, agreeing with Lucifer. She didn't want to admit it, but she didn't really feel safe in the Cullen home anymore. She would feel far safer when she's cuddled up with Lucifer, in what would be their bed.

Carlisle hearing this, softly sighed in resignation. He had an idea that something like this would happen, and he couldn't blame Alice for not wanting to stay there "I had an idea that something like this would happen...I support your decision Alice, and while I wish you'd stay, I know better than to try and change your mind".

Rosalie looked like she was going to argue with Carlisle, but stopped at the look Esme was giving her. Alice smiled softly at what Carlisle said, before turning to Lucifer with a larger smile, happy that her family was mostly okay with her moving in with Lucifer.

"Now that that is over, why don't you two come and eat?" Esme said with a soft smile.

After saying that, the two sat down and began to eat, while the rest sat and talked with them. For the next three hours or so, Lucifer and Alice had been at the Cullen home. Lucifer and Emmett had 1v1'd in various games, with Lucifer absolutely dominating him each and every time. Alice had also ended up finding her way to Lucifer's lap halfway through, and the Cullens were able to take in the adorable sight of Alice snoring softly in her sleep, while cuddling up against Lucifer.

After three hours of staying there, the two had finally decided to head home. Lucifer had already packed up the small amount of Alice's belongings. Waving goodbye to the Cullens, Lucifer drove off with Alice sitting next to her, with a bright, excited smile on her face.

While driving, Lucifer looked towards Alice who was happily leaning back listening to the radio. "You excited?"

"Mmhmm!" Alice nodded with a happy grin on her face. The fact that she was moving in with Lucifer, was making her more than excited. And while the whole Edward situation was still fresh in her mind, she knew that Lucifer would always be there for her, and would help her through it. Not to mention that Edward can't even talk to her anymore, and can't even think of her in a bad way, not without going through immense pain at least.

Pulling up to her...their home, Alice hopped out of the car excitedly. Lucifer chuckled at her excitement before grabbing the boxes and walking into the home. Walking upstairs, Alice helped her put away her clothes and other belongings with a smile still on her face. After putting away all of the stuff Alice brought their, the two found themselves in the bedroom, after they had done the usual nightly ritual of brushing teeth and all that.

Leaning back with Alice softly leaning against her right shoulder, Lucifer turned to her "Are you sure you want to go to school tomorrow? It's okay if you want to stay home and just cuddle and relax"

Alice hearing this turned to Lucifer with a soft smile before pecking her on the lips and saying "No, I won't let...that man ruin my time at school" Lucifer sighed slightly at this, hoping that Alice would decide to stay home so they could just cuddle in peace. Alice giggled at Lucifer's expression, causing Lucifer to roll her eyes.

The two had layed there for another two hours, in which they had softly talked, and Lucifer had shown off the greatness of Kitchen Nightmares, before eventually Alice nodded off. Looking at her sleeping mate, Lucifer softly chuckled before kissing her on the forehead, and leaned back into her pillow, before finally letting herself think over the events of the day.

'That....was a lot more than I was expecting. I knew that Edward was doing something bad to her, but not to the level of severe physical abuse, and verbally assaulting her. The fact that he's even alive right now is solely due to her and her alone' Lucifer thought with a low growl escaping her lips, as her eyes glowed a murderous blood red.

'At least now he won't be able to do anything against her. Plus he gave me a rather large power increase, which I am sure I could have gotten more had I done some more thorough research beforehand, but I guess I can get them in the future. The ability I chose would make up for that difference as well' Lucifer thought with a grin, as the ability she chose was incredibly powerful for the set of abilities she had.

Apex Species was the ability she chose/made. It would make it so that any new species she gains, that species will start out at whatever is considered it's apex (NOT INCLUDING EVOLUTIONS OF SAID SPECIES). Meaning that her Blade vampire species was comparable to that of Dracula's from that universe, Marcus for the Underworld Vamp, the Vampire Queens of Charmed, and Newborns of Twilight. An overpowered ability when combined with the ones she already had.

'Now I just need to get an ability that allows me to get stronger through age, and then one that allows me to gain the age of those I kill, and then I will become truly strong' Lucifer thought, as she already had an idea of what to pick. Geting stronger through age would be truly powerful for her, and while she doubts the strength increases would be all that big from only a few decades, it would rapidly add up.

'Only downside is that I wouldn't get species that are evolutions of that one. So if I was to get TVD vampire, I wouldn't get Original or even Upgraded Original Vampire. I probably am going to need to travel to TVD in order to Original and Upgraded Original' Lucifer thought with an annoyed sigh.

'For now though, it would be best to focus on these new powers and develop them further' Lucifer thought with a smile as she watched her pixie sleep with soft snores.

"Good night my little mate"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter, it was rather short as it was basically just an intermission before we get back to canon and begin to move along with canon again. Lucifer's power increase will now stall for a little while, probably until the next movie.

I was also half tempted to do some smut in this chaper but decided not to, and instead ask y'all. Would you guys want to see a smut chapter? I have never properly written one before, so I don't know how good that would be, but I'll try my best to make it good, should y'all want it.

Next chapter will probably be longer, but I am not entirely sure. As this chapter was one of the shorter ones.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Cullen Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, ???????????.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks high school]

Days had passed, in which Lucifer and Alice had gotten used to living with one another. The two had developed there bond even further, with Lucifer showing off more of her abilities to Alice, and Alice learning a bit more about Lucifer. Lucifer had begun her training in her new abilities, which included some experimentation in their usages, and their limits. Alice and her had gone farther and farther with time, their initial make out sessions soon devolved into Alice grinding on her lap, and Lucifer getting a bit handsy with the pixie. It was safe to say that Lucifer was reaching her limits, and was closer and closer to truly claiming Alice as hers.

Besides that, Edward had continued to think of Lucifer in a negative light, which continued his torment, as well as the occasional thoughts about Alice. He had already gotten another punishment in the form of only being able to feed off of rabbits. He had also begun to speak with Bella more and more, as the other Cullens watched him closely during his time with her. Several events had already happened between the two, with the most recent one being Edward saving her from being assaulted.

The only reason this was even allowed is due to her being his mate, otherwise a different Cullen would have stepped in to save her. Considering the timeline, Lucifer had a feeling that Edward had already revealed the secret to her the day before. As while standing in the parking lot talking with the other Cullens, they all abruptly stopped and turned.

Looking where they were staring, Lucifer rolled her eyes at the sight of Bella getting out of Edward's car, the only one he was allowed to have by Carlisle, and the one with numerous trackers in it. Turning to the other Cullens, Lucifer began to speak "Looks like your brother revealed the secret to her"

Hearing this Rosalie scowled deeply, she hated Edward now, and she also had a deep dislike of Bella due to her attitude, so the fact that she now knew was a huge issue to her "He certainly isn't my brother, not anymore"

Alice who was holding Lucifer's hand, frowned at the sight, before noticing Lucifer twitch slightly. Turning to Lucifer, she stopped as she noticed the slight grin on her face, before whispering "Did you?" Lucifer nodded.

Lucifer hadn't bothered to keep her gift mimicry a secret, and had told Alice a day after the events with Edward. Alice had asked the question when she realized that Lucifer just copied Bella's gift. 'That is quite a helpful one' Lucifer thought, as she found Bella's gift to be the best one she has gotten so far.

If before her mind was hard to get into before, now it was nearly impossible. Bella's gift was powerful enough for her as a normal human, but for someone like Lucifer? It was even better, and it would only continue to improve in the future. Alice seeing the nod, smiled happily, knowing that Lucifer had just got even stronger.

The other Cullen's heard Aice's question, but didn't say a word as they knew it was better not to budge into their business.

Another two days had passed with nothing of note happening, besides Edward inviting Bella to the Cullen home. The Cullen's were not very pleased with the idea, but Carlisle had agreed with it in the end. Only because he had hope that Edward would become a better person with Bella in his life. Carlisle had invited the two to join them, but they both denied the invitation.

Alice didn't like either of them, and neither did Lucifer. The two instead instead enjoyed a nice relaxing evening of cuddling and making out. Bella had acted exactly as the two expected, and the rest of the Cullen's realized that she, while not as bad as Edward, was still a huge brat.

The only invitation the two got that they did find appealing, was the baseball game, which would take place tomorrow. For now though, the two were currently a bit busy.

[Location: Lucifers Home, Forks]

It was late into the evening, and Lucifer and Alice were currently sitting on the couch. Alice was snuggled against Lucifer's side, while Lucifer had an arm around Alice as they sat and watched a show together. It wasn't made in this universe yet, but Lucifer thought it be best to slowly show them to Alice. Lucifer had already explained the fact that due to the multiverse being so big, she and her family were considered fictional characters in some universes. Alice was a bit shocked by the fact, but got over it quickly.

Currently the two were watching an episode of The Walking Dead, as Alice found the show to look interesting. Alice had watched the show with interest, before her eyes widened as a rather...lewd scene began between Lori and Shane. Alice rubbed her legs together slightly as she began to imagine herself with Lucifer in that situation.

Lucifer noticed this, and breathed in deeply. 'God she makes it hard to control myself' Lucifer thought as she watched the obviously horny Alice rub her legs together. Alice having realized that Lucifer was right there, stopped, before she slowly steeled herself. She had waited too long, and even she was getting tired of waiting.

To Lucifer's confusion, Alice took her arm off her, and slowly moved onto her lap, before kissing her. "Mhm" Lucifer took her lips off of Alice, before speaking "What was that for?" But all she got in response was Alice slow grinding on her lap. Lucifer felt her lower member begin to awaken at this, causing a low growl to escape her lips.

"You are playing a risky game, Alice" Lucifer said, as Alice continued to grind against her. Alice hearing this smirked teasingly, before locking lips with her again, before grinding onto her lap at a heightened pace. Alice had long since known about Lucifers member, having felt it poke her in the butt when she woke up before Lucifer one morning, thus, she wasn't at all surprised when she felt the bulge in Lucifer pants.

A needy moan escaped Alice's lips as Lucifer dominated her mouth with her tongue, before taking her lips off of hers. "Alice, if you keep doing this, then I don't think I'll be able to stop myself" Lucifer said, as she felt the urge to claim Alice increase even more.

Alice hearing this, giggled slightly, before speaking "That's exactly what I want you to do~" Hearing this Lucifer's eyes glowed with lust, before lifting Alice over her shoulder causing her to squeal out.

"You asked for it"
___________________________________________
___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. Next chapter may or not be smut, I'll let y'all decide

I'm going to be completely and utterly honest...this fanfic is becoming harder and harder to write, and becoming less and less enjoyable, for me at least. The only reason I even update this one anymore is because of all the people who enjoy it so much. Writing this fanfic is getting pretty hard, and I am being forced to do timeskips to get to the next movie, so that we can get that over with and go to the next world already.

I'll continue to update this fanfic, but it might go on break or be changed to once a week (with 3000-5000 word chapters) and instead I'll upload a new fanfic. I was thinking of one where Hope Mikaelson is the main character (as in someone is reincarnated into her), or even one based off of an anime, like DxD or Naruto. If y'all want that, and are okay with it (not now, but probably in the future) then I will do it. I'd do a poll and everything lol.

Next chapter will probably be longer than this one.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Her Home, Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

[3rd Person] [Location: Lucifers Home]

It was the next morning after the previous nights....workout. Currently the loving mates were nude, cuddled up against one another. The previous activities in the night had lasted for hours on end, and ended with Alice whimpering for Lucifer to stop. It was safe to say that the previous night was very enjoyable for the two of them.

It also marked them becoming completely tied to one another as mates, what effects that would have on Alice, Lucifer didn't know,  but she was sure she'd find out sooner or later. Looking down at the snoring Alice, Lucifer smiled softly as she recalled the previous night.

'That...was way better than I could have hoped. Who knew that my little mate would be such a freak in bed? Calling me Daddy and everything' Lucifer thought, grinning as she remembered the previous night. She had already "vanished" her member, otherwise she knew she'd be rather pent up right now.

'That baseball game is today isn't it? I guess it'll be fun, besides Bella and Edweirdo being there. If it goes the same as in canon, then the wannabe black eyed peas will show up. None of them are really all that dangerous to the Cullens, so they don't matter much to me. I guess just wiping them out now would be for the best? Although knowing the red haired one, she will probably run away the second she gets near me, if her gift works correctly at least. '

'Canon's already fucked for the most part, and I already plan on leaving with Alice after the "second movie", the only reason I am even going to stay there for that long is so that I can meet the shapeshifters properly, and the Volturi too. Aro's ability actually seems pretty damn helpful for me, as my telepathy doesn't allow me to do what he does, as easy as he does it' Lucifer thought, softly stroking the sleeping Alice's hair.

'I guess I could also graduate from Highschool during that time too, I'm sure after I get Aro's ability, it will be a walk in the park. Hell, even right now I could easily pass most of my classes. Plus, Alice has been talking about traveling like crazy, so it's pretty obvious that she wants to leave soon too'

Alice over the few days had talked about the idea of traveling the multiverse...a lot. She especially wanted to go to a select few universes, that Lucifer ended up introducing her to. This being TVD, more specifically Legacies. As well as Harry Potter, MCU, Fate: Winx Saga, and the Lucifer universe. The last one was one that even Lucifer was tempted to visit, as she wanted to see her counterpart/the man she was named after, in person. There was quite the list Alice made, and Lucifer was willing to visit just about all of them. And due to Alice's intrigue in them, she had been binge watching a LOT of movies/shows whenever she could over the past few days.

It was obvious to Lucifer, that Alice didn't really want to stay in Forks for much longer. She imagined it was due to the existence of Bella and Edward, but she wasn't entirely sure. She just hoped that Alice's sparkling side would go away before they end up leaving, otherwise it could cause genuine problems. .

Lucifer stopped her thought process when she noticed that Alice slowly began to stir awake. Turning to Alice, she softly smiled as she let out a yawn  and slowly sat up. "Mornin Luci" Alice yawned out, Lucifer hearing this raised an eyebrow, expecting a different greeting, but replied nonetheless. "Morning Alice. How are you feeling after last night?"

Hearing the question, Alice blinked a few times, before realization hit her. She sputtered out a reply "F-fine" Lucifer chuckled at her cute reaction, before stopping as she noticed a healthy dusting of pink of Alice's cheeks.

Widely smiling, Lucifer kissed Alice on the lips before saying "Looks like the mating bond's given you one final gift" Hearing this Alice looked confused, before hopping out of the bed and running over to the mirror, all while she was completely nude, allowing Lucifer to shamelessly take in her body.

Alice looked into the mirror, and smiled happily as she noticed the blush on her cheeks "I'm blushing!" Lucifer slowly got up and walked up behind Alice,  who's blush brightened as she noticed that Lucifer was also nude.

"Mmhmm, you look even more adorable with a blush on those cheeks" Lucifer said, causing Alice to smile slightly, before turning and pecking Lucifer on the lips, all while trying not to pay attention to Lucifer's very naked body.

Lucifer smiled at this, before stopping as she noticed the time "Alright, time for a shower!" Lucifer said, causing Alice to giggle before running off towards the bathroom, but not before Lucifer gave her a singular slap on her nude butt.

"Hey! What was that for?" Alice asked with a pout. Causing Lucifer to grin "Sorry, couldn't help myself, that little butt of yours is just too perfect for it not to get a little slap. Plus, you weren't complaining last night were you? You were all like "Oh daddy~ Harder Daddy~ Please f-" Alice brightly blushed at this before throwing a towl at Lucifers face.

Grabbing the towel off her face, Lucifer looked at Alice with what Alice perceived as a dangerous grin "Oh it's on now" Lucifer grinned as she bolted after Alice into the bathroom, causing Alice to squeal out while trying to escape Lucifer.

 

[A little while later]

After the two had finished their joint shower in the bathroom, and they had dressed they walked out of the bathroom together. Alice had a pout on her lips after some of the...activities in the bathroom. "Sorry love, couldn't help myself" Lucifer apoligized. Hearing this Alice just smiled slightly before going downstairs with Lucifer in tow.

"You sure you wanna go to this Alice? You know the two of them will be there" Lucifer asked softly, as she watched Alice munch on the breakfast she made.

"Mhm, I swon't" "Swallow your food before you speak Alice" Lucifer interrupted, hearing this Alice swallowed before speaking.

"Sorry. But I want to go, I won't let those two ruin outings with my family, plus, it'll be funny to see the looks on their faces when we show up" Alice finished with a soft giggle. Lucifer just smiled rolled her eyes with a warm expression on her face.

Lucifer didn't understand why Alice wanted Lucifer to keep the two of them alive, but she would do it, just because she genuinely loves Alice. Not that she wouldn't slaughter them at the slightest misstep or anything.

After finishing their breakfast and cleaning up, the two grabbed their necessary clothes and walked out the door. For today Lucifer decided to let Alice pick.

"Which car you wanna ride in today?" Lucifer asked Alice, who's eyes sparkled at the question. "This one!" she said almost immediately.

(Just imagine any truck you want, as idk how to post pictures on this site)

Raising an eyebrow at the choice, Lucifer shrugged before grabbing the keys, and opening the door for Alice. Getting into the truck, Lucifer asked "Why this one?"

"I thought it'd be nice to change it up for once" Alice replied with a pleased smile, as she noticed how comfortable the car was. Hearing this Lucifer just nodded with a smile, before turning the car on, and pulling out.

The car ride to the comfortably silent, with the slight addition of Alice softly humming to the music Lucifer played. The ride had lasted for only a little while, before eventually they pulled up to the clearing where they were going to play.

Parking next to Edwards jeep, the two hopped out of the truck, only to immediately hear the voice of a whiny brat.

"Why are they here?!"

'Well....this is going to be fun'
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter! This was sort of an intermission before some shit goes down in the next chapter, and canon gets fucked some more.

Honestly, I am half tempted to just say fuck it, and have Lucifer off Edward soon, travel to the Volturi and have her get their abilities in a summary or something, and then have her get bit by a shapeshifter. That way she can just go to a new universe like within a few chapters. Because writing Twilight is getting hard, and kinda sucks tbh. I'd much rather write her in a different universe, like Harry Potter, TVD, or even Lucifer (the show).

Next chapter may or not me longer, idk. It's entirely up to how I feel at the time.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

[3rd Person] [Location: Somewhere in Forks]

Hearing the yell from Bella, the other Cullens inwardly groaned, as all of them could already see where this was going to go. Carlisle hearing an argument about to begin, quickly intervened "We invited them Bella. Lucifer already knows, and is a fellow vampire. While Alice is a member of our family, and Lucifer is her mate"

Bella hearing this scowled, but didn't say another word. Walking forward, Emmett grinned as he saw Lucifer "Lucifer, what position are you gonna play?" Lucifer hearing this, turned to him with a grin and said "I think it would be a bit unfair if I played. But...if you really wanna get your ass whooped, I'm willing to play batter later"

"You're on!" Emmett said with a grin. Lucifer just smiled wryly at Emmett's enthusiasm over the game. She already knew how this game would turn out if she joined it, and she wanted her pixie to have some fun, since she was the pitcher and all.

Alice pouted slightly at the fact that Lucifer would just be watching in the beginning, but inwardly understood why Lucifer chose to do that. Lucifer was....much much stronger than them. Like, Alice was pretty sure Lucifer could defeat all of them by herself if she wished to. After the inclusion of the other vampire species, the apex species ability, and the further training of her powers, she was easily the strongest known being in Twilight.

Anyways, Bella was elected to be the umpire of the game, as otherwise she probably wouldn't be able to survive a single ball thrown at her. Lucifer moved back and stood next to Carlisle and Jasper as she watched the game. She smiled softly at Alice and how happy she was that she was playing with her family. 'Damn she looks adorable' Lucifer thought, as she got a good look at her mate in her baseball uniform.

Watching as Rosalie hit the ball that Alice had thrown, Rosalie instantly began to sprint at normal human speeds around the bases. While Edward sprinted through the woods to get the ball. Rosalie practically glared at Bella as she was called out, before walking past her to where Carlisle was standing in order to watch the game.

When it was Carlisle's turn, he had hit the ball less than Rosalie did, but Emmett and Edward ended up bumping into eachother when trying to get the ball middair. This allowed Carlisle to get second base.

'This actually doesn't look half bad. Pretty fair too, as long as you hit it hard enough at least' Lucifer thought with a hum, as she watched as Jasper went up as the next batter. This time, Jasper had hit it farther, but Emmett managed to get the ball faster, not even letting him get first base.

Rosalie went next, and hit the ball. But before even getting to the first base, Alice yelled "Stop!" Causing all the Cullens to perk up in alarm, and Lucifer to look towards where the wannabe black eyed peas were coming from.

Running back, all the Cullens gathered up together, before turning to greet the unwelecome guests. Lucifer stood next to Alice, who was slightly nervous, but calmed down once Lucifer began to hold her hand.

Lucifer twitched slightly as she could feel her gift mimicry activate. She copied both James and Victoria's gift, this being Tracking Sense, and Enhanced Self-Preservation. 'The second one is pretty decent, and thankfully I can control it to an extent'. Watching as they walked out of the fog (which caused Lucfier to cringe), Lucifer began to skim through the mind of James in particular.

She knew exactly who he was due to her past life, and the whole reason why she was about to slaughter the three of them, was because of this man. As he was the one who had caused Alice to turn in the first place, when he was originally hunting her. Safe to say Lucifer didn't like him, at all. She was confident that she could kill the three of them before they could even react, and at the worst, she could kill James and Victoria, and then chase down Laurent.

"I believe this belongs to you" Laurent said, the baseball firmly in his hands. Before he tossed the ball back to Carlisle.

"Thank you" Carlisle replied, trying to keep friendly with the three of them. He knew that Lucifer would obliterate the three the second they tried anything, so he was trying his best to not cause conflict.

"I am Laurent. And this is Victoria and James" Laurent said, introducing his little group to theirs.

"I'm Carlisle. This is my family" Carlisle responded, causing Laurent to say a simple "hello" in response.

"I'm afraid your hunting activities have caused something of a mess for us" Carlisle added, as it was true. The three of them weren't being very careful with their methods.

"Our apologies. We didn't realize the territory had been claimed" Laurent responded.

"Yes, well, we maintain a permanent residence nearby" Carlisle said back.

"Really? Well, we won't be a problem anymore. We were just passing through" Laurent said, while James was creepily staring at Bella, causing both Edward and Carlisle to glance at him. Lucifer simpy stood there quietly listening, waiting until the perfect moment to jump in and slaughter the three of them.

"The humans were tracking us, but we led them east. You should be safe" Victoria added sounding borderline arrogant.

"Excellent" Carlisle rescinded simply.

"So, could you use three more players?" Laurent asked, before noticing the glances the others were giving Carlisle. "Oh come on. Just one game"

"Sure. Why not? A few of us were leaving, you could take their place. We'll bat first" Carlisle responded, inwardly not wanting them around for much longer. Pretty much everyone could tell that the three were not good guys, and Edward knew exactly the type of thoughts in James's head.

Tossing the ball back, Victoria caught it before saying "I'm the one with the wicked curveball"

"Well, I think we can handle that" Jasper responded, while Emmett grinned slightly. This caused Laurent to go "Ohh" and for everyone else to chuckle, rather awkwardly at that.

"We shall see" Victoria said, after hearing the little taunt.

James continued to stare at Bella, before slowly turning around to walk with the others. But before he could catch up with them, the wind began to blow into Bella, causing her hair to flow, and her scent to travel to him.

James sniffed in the scent, before turning to Bella and Edward, while Lucifer silently waited for the moment to come. "You brought a snack" Before he moved forward and crouched, causing Edward to...hiss? Lucifer questioned what that was, before she watched as the other Cullens did it as well, causing Laurent and Victoria to join James's side.

"The girl is with us, I think it best if you leave" Carlisle said.

"I can see the game is over. We'll go now" Laurent responded. Before noticing that James wasn't letting up "James" He warned, trying to get the mans attention. Slowly James got up from his crouched position, and turned around, causing Victoria to do the same. Watching as James wrapped his arm around Victoria's shoulder, and Laurent turned around as well, Lucifer thought 'Now!'

Before anyone could even notice, she disappeared in a blur of speed, gripped James's head and tore it off. Before going for Victoria next, who, with her gift, moved back slightly. "NOO!" Victoria screamed at the sight of her decapitated mate, while the Cullens all stood in shock. Before Victoria could properly run, Lucifer blurred behind her, and cleanly decapitated her as well.

Laurent who watched all this, looked on in shock, before Lucifer responded "I'd run if I was you. You don't seem like a bad guy, not truly at least. So I'll let you live, but never come back here unless you wanna end up like them" Listening to the warning, Laurent quickly fled to the forest.

"Soo...anyone got the stuff to make a fire?"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter, and the end of canon being at all similar. Canon is truly fucked now. As Victoria is dead, James is dead, and Laurent probably won't die. From what I know, Laurent actually isn't that bad of a guy, he just sort of got in with the wrong crowd. So I was like...why not keep him alive?

Next chapter might be longer idk, and probably have a rather long timeskip. As there is still a decent bit before the next movie,  and I kinda don't want to make a bunch of chapters on that time, so a timeskip will be necessary. The next movie will go by much faster than this one, and will probably last like 10 chapters or so. After that, it will be new world time!

Start giving me some ideas for what the next world should be! It should be supernatural in nature, not too strong, but not too weak. In the future they will go to worlds like The Walking Dead, but for now I want them to go to decently strong ones first. Preferably live action ones for now, in the future she will go to a couple of anime/manga/manhua/other types of worlds though.

And sorry for the super late upload, I have Covid right now so I was sleeping most of the day, and I didn't really have the energy to write until now.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (James), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

[3rd Person] [Location: Somewhere in Forks]

"Why did you do that?" Carlisle asked, calmly, but with a slight hint of anger in his tone.

Hearing the question, Lucifer turned to him "James was thinking about hunting down Bella. And I looked deeper into his mind, and found that he had done the same with Alice in the past. Victoria is his mate, and should I have let her go, she would return eventually to get revenge. Laurent is okay though, and seems to not like them very much either"

Alice's eyes widened slightly at this, before calming down. She wasn't entirely sure what it is he had done, as she didn't have any memories from her human past, but the fact that he had hunted her in the past as well, was news to her. She didn't remember much of anything from her human life, so she didn't even know.

"I see...I suppose it was for the best then" Carlisle said with a sigh, as she agreed with Lucifer's decision after hearing her explanation. The fact that James and Victoria both would have threatened his family, was enough for him to be okay with their deaths. Neither were all that good of people as well.

Bella who had been listening to all of this, had a slightly horrified expression on her face. Before eventually she spoke "I-thank you" Hearing this Lucifer raised an eyebrow but simply nodded at her. 'Looks like Bella might just improve as a person'

"Now, anyone wanna help me burn the bodies?" Lucifer asked, hearing this Jasper and Carlisle walked forward.

"Well, time to start then"

 

[Six Months Later]

After the deaths of James and Victoria, time had passed peacefully. With no conflict with James and Victoria, the next months were peaceful, with no real danger to the Cullens and Lucifer. Prom had passed, and soon so did summer.

During these months, Alice and Lucifer had spent every single day with eachother. They had grown closer to eachother, in multiple ways at that. They had gone on frequent dates, and Lucifer had made it a point to check on Alice's mental state every single day. She wanted to always make sure she was okay, and wasn't depressed or anything else, and while there was a couple of days in which Alice was down, due to Lucifer's influence, that had all but disappeared.

During these months, Edward had continued to be a pain in the backside for the two, continuing to get punished, with him having over 20 different punishments now. It had gotten so bad, that even the kind and warm Carlisle and Esme, had gotten sick and tired of him. So much so, that they ended up having him kicked out of their home, They had a smaller cottage built on the Cullen property, where they could still watch him, but they wouldn't have to deal with his annoying personality each and every day.

Bella on the other hand, had actually grown quite a bit over those months. While still annoying at times, she had gotten better and better. It was mainly through her dad getting extra strick with her, and Rosalie's influence, that she had become not nearly as bad as she used to be. She even apoligized to Lucifer and Alice, and everything. While not friends per se, the three were much more welcoming of one another now.

Over these months, Lucifer had continued her training in her powers. She had mastered and learned various martial arts, namely Krav Maga, Muay Thai, Brazilian  Jiu-Jitsu, Taekwondo, Karate, Kung Fu, as well as Boxing and MMA. She had also learned the piano, guitar, violin, drums, and a few others. She learned the instruments mainly for Alice.

She had also improve greatly in her usage of megnetokinesis, and could now control peoples blood. How? She wasn't entirely sure to be honest, she knew there was iron in human blood, but it wasn't really magnetic. She did base her magnetokinesis off of Magneto himself, so she assumed it was due to that, that she can control blood. As he himself, can do it quite easily.

Besides that, she had also trained in her various powers granted by her species, like compulsion, her angel wings, and more. She had gotten pretty far in her mastery of each of her species specific powers, but it wasn't completely perfect, not yet at least.

Currently, Lucifer was laying in her bed with Alice, after a rather...steamy night. Alice was already cuddling up against her in her sleep, while Lucifer was awake, thinking about the future.

'Now that I have gotten this far, I think it's time to seriously think about the next world I should go to with Alice, and my next set of abilities. The second movie should begin tomorrow, meaning I will get my next set of 5 abilities in a few hours. I think going for more passive abilities would be for the best. It would also be neat if I can get something that could help Alice get stronger, but I have a feeling I'm still not strong enough for that, just yet' Lucifer thought, as she softly stroked Alice's hair as she slept.

'The next world needs to be one that Alice would enjoy, and not be too weak in. It also should be one that has potential for power, and could be a fun time. Honestly, a world like TVD wouldn't be the worst choice in the world. Fate: Winx Saga wouldn't be too bad either, as I could find a way of turning my little pixie, into a little fairy instead' Lucifer thought with a hum, as the idea was rather appealing.

'I also need to go visit the other Lucifer eventually, as he seems like an interesting fellow to know. But I guess that's a conversation to have with Alice, and not on my own' Lucifer thought, as she cracked a grin at Alice's adorable form.

'For now though, I just need to focus on what abilities to choose, how I'll get bit by a shapeshifter, and the eventualy run in with the Volturi and their kings'

"Sweet dreams, my love" Lucifer softly said in Alice's ear, as she too, slowly allowed herself to be overtaken by the comforting darkness of sleep.
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. This chapter was rather short, as it is sort of an intermission chapter before the next big events begin to start. And a big ole timeskip has happened! Another one is on the way eventually, but not until either next chapter or the one after that.

Bella has started to grow a bit as a person, and might just be a decent friend! Edward is still the same though, not surprising though, is it?

Should I make Bella good, and give her a proper mate? I'm kinda tempted to pair her with a certain female shapeshifter that starts with L.

I hope the timeskip was decent, as I have never done one that was so long before.

Also, give me some ideas for the next world, and what powers she should choose! The powers cannot be too strong, so no reality warping and all that. I'd also prefer if they were more passive in nature! Give me ideas for Werewolf species that can be attained by getting bitten, or ingesting blood. I also need ideas for vampire species that can be attained by being bitten, it can be just about any vampire species, except super OP ones, or ones that need multiple things on top of being bitten.

The next world will probably last a lot longer than Twilight, mattering on what it is at least. I will at the very least, probably enjoy writing it a lot more than Twilight.

I have might upload an older fanfic I made up that I never posted, into the vault. It is another Legacies one, that has a couple of chapters.

When the time comes to travel to another world, I will end up doing a poll on whether or not to pause this fanfic, and make my legacies one a daily upload, or to continue with the current route, or post an entirely new fanfic, and do the every other day upload schedule with that, and make this one weekly. Like I said before, I am not opposed to doing that, and just making this fanfic a weekly upload with 3000-5000 word chapters. But it's up to y'all.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (James), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks]

It was the next day, and the two were already at school. Alice had picked out a birthday present for Bella the previous day. Due to Bella being a lot more friendly with them, and the three of them being borderline friends, Alice insisted on buying something for the girl. She ended up getting her some new clothes that she had picked out, while Lucifer bought the girl the newest phone for the year.

Looking down at Alice, Lucifer chuckled as the pixie hopped over the railing and walked up to Bella with a happy smile "Happy birthday!"

Bella hearing this instantly shh'd her, not wanting her birthday to be celebrated. Lucifer stood behind Alice, while closely watching Edward. Edward looked away, as he had grown to fear Lucifer over the months. So, he did his best to not get on her bad side, no matter what.

Handing Bella the two boxes, Bella couldn't help but softly smile "I thought I said no presents. And, I don't really think I deserve this, considering how I acted when we first met"

Alice just had a cheery smile on her face "I've already seen you open it, and guess what, you lover it. You're gonna wear it tonight, Carlisle's place. And we already talked about this Bella, you've made up for the way you acted in the beginning" Lucifer nodded behind Alice, as it was true.

Lucifer wasn't entirely sure why Bella changed so much, but she had a feeling it was due to Bella's dad finding out about how she treated others, and due to the Cullen's, notably Esme, Carlisle, and Rosalie, drilling it into her head that the world didn't resolve around her, and that she had to treat others respectfully. Alice was on more friendly terms with Bella than her, but Lucifer didn't mind the girl nearly as much as she did months ago.

Bella looked hesitant to agree to going over to Carlisle's as she knew how Edward would get while there. Bella over the months, had also tried her best to get Edward to change, but it wasn't going so well. She had been more and more tired of the man, and sooner or later she might just snap.

"Come on. Please? It'll be fun" Alice said, using a little begging tone. After a little bit of thinking, Bella sighed with a smile "Okay. All right, you won me over"

"Great! Okay, I'll see you at 7:00." Alice said before happily skipping over to the amused Lucifer. Walking off, Lucifer began to speak.

"So...you two are good friends now, huh" Hearing this Alice giggled "Mmhm, she's a lot better after her dad helped her realize how horrible she was acting" Lucifer just smiled at this, before wrapping her arm around Alice's neck.

[Later that day]

It was later that day, the party was all set, with Lucifer standing alongside the Cullen's (except Edward), waiting for Bella. The party was small, just how Bella wanted it, and it was just them. Lucifer stood in a simple suit (imagine what you want) that fit in with the others, while Alice was in a simple, but beautiful dress.

"She's here!" Alice said excitedly, as she ran up the stairs to get her. Lucifer chuckled at her excited attitude, before waiting, and watching as Alice lead Bella down the stairs.

Bella cracked a smile at the sight of all of them standing there, before Alice led her all the way down, and rejoined Lucifer's side.

"Sorry about all this. We tried to rein Alice in." Carlisle said, causing Alice to pout before Esme spoke "As if that were possiuble. Happy birthday, Bella"

Saying "Thanks" Alice smiled and walked forward, getting a picture of Bella and Esme hugging. "Did you steal that from her bag?" Lucifer asked while whispering in Alice's ear, causing her to turn "What? No...I just borrowed it" Alice said, causing Lucifer to roll her eyes with a soft smile.

Bella noticing the camera in Alice's hand, raised an eyebrow "I found it in your bag. You mind?" Alice asked, realizing she was caught, causing Lucifer to teasingly grin at Alice.

Curbing that conversation, Alice walked and handed Rosalie a wrapped present "You first Rosalie"

Reaching her hand out emotionessly, Rosalie spoke "It's a necklace. Alice picked it out"

Bella said an awkward "Thanks" Knowing that Rosalie really didn't like her, which Bella didn't really blame her for.

The next present Alice handed Bella was from Emmett. Emmett noticing that Bella was shaking the box, grinned and said "Already installed it in your truck. Finally a decent sound system for that piece of..." Bella cut him off before he could continue "Hey! Don't hate the truck"

This caused a soft laugh to escape Alice's lips, causing Lucifer to smile slightly. She wasn't taking active part in the convcrsation, as she wanted Alice to have her fun with this. She also found stuff like this to be super awkward.

"Open Esme and Carlisle's" Alice said with a grin, as she handed Bella another one of her presents.

"Just a little something to brighten your day" Carlisle said, causing Esme to continue "Yes, you've been looking kind of pale lately"

Struggling to open the box, Bella winced slightly as she held her finger up, blood dripping from it "Paper cut" Bella said softly.

Lucifer tensed at this, knowing what was about to happen. As the blood from the cut hit the floor, Jasper lost control over his instincts and began to race towards Bella.

Before Jasper could make it to her, Lucifer blurred and grabbed him, wrapping her arms around his waist and pulling him back. "Calm down! J, it's just a drop of blood!" Lucifer said, only to notice that more blood was dripping from Bella's arm, after Edward idiotically threw her back, causing her to hit a glass table, cutting her even more.

Emmett grabbed Jasper from Lucifer's hold, causing Lucfier to give him a nod before moving to Alice's side. Alice was looking at the blood, causing Lucifer to lean in to her ear "It's just a little blood, love. Focus on my voice, not the blood" Hearing this, Alice slowly breathed and turned to her. Lucifer smiled at her "That's my girl, now let's get you out of here, alright?" Alice nodded slowly at this.

Looking at Bella, Lucifer spoke as she led Alice up the stairs, preparing to leave "I hope you like my gift, Bella. And happy birthday" Bella cracked a smile and thanked Lucifer.

"Now let's get you home"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. This chapter was rather short as it's the leading up to another timeskip...and I'm running out of ideas in regards to the Twilight world tbh.

Next chapter should hopefully be longer, but I have no idea. And I think I might go with the idea of making Bella good, and pairing her with Leah.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species [Can make 5 more]

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (James), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks]

It was the day after the little birthday fiasco, and school was already out. Alice had been asked to come back to her families home for a little while, which Lucifer was sure was about them leaving Forks. While Alice was out, Lucifer decided on choosing out some new abilities, she decided on limiting it to three for now, and picking two more in the future when she really needs them.

‘The three powers I choose, all need to be helpful, passively at that. The first one to come to mind, is a power that increase my strength the older I get, which is pretty powerful for someone like me. The next one that comes to mind, is a pretty strong power that I remember Karnak from Marvel having, this being stress point detection. While it will probably be pretty limited in the beginning, it will prove its worth the more I train it’ Lucifer thought as she sat back in comfort.

‘I’d go with power bestowal if I could, but I can already sense that it wouldn’t work. I guess trying to share some of my species with Alice, would be a bit too much right now. I guess the last ability should just be a simple one, Omnilingualism would be the best, as it can become very powerful in the future. Plus, being able to understand, speak, and write, any language that I run across in the future, could become very helpful, very quickly’ Lucifer thought, as she decided on her last ability she wanted.

She soon began to focus on the new abilities. After a few moments, she once again felt the same unlocking feeling she has felt so many times before. She could feel a slight burst in power, but it was minor. She could also literally sense the weak points of the table in front of her, with just a glance. ‘Definitely was a good choice getting this power’ She thought, as she began to realize just how overpowered the power could become.

Deciding to test her new powers before Alice got home, Lucifer pulled up various languages, starting with Spanish, then moving to chinese, german, japanese, and a couple more. She found that she could perfectly read, speak, and write the languages, just as she hoped for.

Next she tested out the stress point detection. This one was simple enough, as she grabbed a slightly broken chair from one of her more…rough sessions with Alice. Finding the weak point was easy enough, and all she had to do to shatter it, was send a single blow towards that weak point.

‘Damn’ Lucifer thought with a grin, before stopping as she heard the door open. Walking back into the house from the back, she noticed a distraught Alice walking into the kitchen.

“Everything alright, love?” Lucifer softly asked, noticing the look on Alice’s face. Alice hearing this, looked into Lucifer’s eyes with sadness swimming in them.

“I-um my uh…my families leaving” Alice said with some struggle. Edward had been the main force that caused the idea to even sprout in the first place, and then Carlisle supported it, and the rest of the family sort of fell in line.

“...Are you going with them? Do I need to pack?” Lucifer asked, not even hesitating to go with her if Alice does decide to go with them. She liked Forks, but not enough to leave her girlfriend.

“...I said no” Alice answered, tears welling up in her eyes. Lucifer’s eyes softened at the expression Alice was making, and slowly wrapped her arms around Alice’s waist. Alice immediately buried her face into the crook of Lucifer’s neck, as Alice sniffled softly. It would be the first time in decades that she had been without them, and they were still her family, so it’s obvious she was going to miss them.

Lucifer slowly moved onto the couch, allowing Alice to straddle in her lap. Alice snuggled closely into Lucifer’s embrace, wanting nothing more than to cuddle for right now.

After a few minutes of nothing but cuddling, Lucifer began to softly speak into Alice’s ear “Are you sure love? I am okay with leaving Forks with you” Lucifer softly asked, not against leaving. Alice shook her head slowly at this. Lucifer just gave a single nod.

“Why don’t I make up some hot coco and we can watch a movie and cuddle, alright?” Lucifer asked Alice, who cracked a smile and nodded. Seeing this, Lucifer smiled and slowly got up, causing Alice to whine slightly, before Lucifer went and began to make the coco.

After making the coco and sitting back down with Alice, Lucifer asked “What about Bella?” Alice, who was now leaning against her shoulder, looked at Lucifer with a sad expression on her face, upon hearing the question.

“Edward’s breaking up with her” Hearing this, Lucifer scoffed “Well, I say good for her. I am not the biggest fan of the way she’s acted in the past, but she definitely deserves better than someone like Edweirdo” Alice nodded in agreement, before giggling at the nickname Lucifer gave Edward.

“I picked out three of my new powers” Lucifer said, deciding to change the subject. Hearing this, Alice perked up in interest. “Oh! Which ones? It’s something cool, right?”

Chuckling at her mate’s switchup at hearring about her getting stronger, Lucifer answered “I picked one that makes me stronger with age, one that lets me sense weak points in things, and omnilingualism” Hearing this Alice nodded at the first two, but looked a bit confused for the third one.

“It means I can speak, read, understand, and write any language I come across in the future” Lucifer said, noticing the confusion on her mates face. Hearing this, Alice perked up “Does this mean you can speak French now?”

“Bien sûr” Alice looked at her in slight confusion “It means of course” Lucifer added. Alice looked pretty excited at the fact that Lucfer can speak more languages now, but she realized that it’s probably because it meant the two of them can go to even more universes in the future.

At the excitement on Alice’s face, Lucifer couldn’t help but grin slightly.

“God you are so adorable” Hearing this, Alice blushed slightly before responding.

“Sh-shut up”

“What? It’s true, my babygirl is the most adorable woman in the world” Lucifer replied, which caused Alice’s blush to deepen.

“Now, why don’t we pick out a movie?”
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That’s the end of this chapter. Next chapter will cover the timeskip. Next chapter should have more happening, and will end up going through like half the movie. As most of the second movie, wouldn’t really involve Lucifer and Alice that much. Plus, I want to get done with Twilight already.

I am like half asleep right now, so sorry if this is bad lol.

I’ve also decided on pairing Bella with Leah.

I also might make another vault chapter, where the mc is Jacob or an OC from the same tribe, the love interest for that one would probably be a small harem. With Bella and Alice beeing a part of it. Its rare to see fanfics with Bella as the love interest, so I find the idea of her being one (with her personality being altered in certain ways, within reason) to be interesting. I’m thinking for his powers, he’d be able to gain other shifter species and their powers, so like Werecoyote, Werebear, Werelion, etc. Idk, we’ll see if I make it or not.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y’all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism [Can make 2 more]

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (James), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks]

Months had passed after the Cullens (besides Alice) had left. Time flew, with Alice slowly but surely adapting to her new life without her siblings. She had kept in contact with them, but that contact lessened by the month, as they slowly stopped contacting her as much. Alice had been hurt by the lessened contact between her and her family, but slowly she got used to it, and got over it.

Bella had also been hit hard by the Cullens leaving Forks. She had been...depressed to say the least. With problems sleeping, eating, and the other usual issues in regards to depression. Thankfully, unlike in canon, she had friends with her that helped her get over it. Lucifer had surprisingly helped her the most, with the woman being pretty upfront about the type of person Edward was, and that she was way better off without him.

Slowly Bella had gotten over the man, and had all but moved on. After the talks she was subjected to, by her father and Lucifer, she realized that Edward was not really the best boyfriend in the first place. They both pointed out the gaslighting he did, the manipulation, and the overall horrible way he treated her. Lucifer had also informed the girl, that she was probably not even his mate, but simply his blood singer.

Lucifer due to having these talks with Bella, had eventually met Charlie, her father. Aka her favorite character in Twilight besides Alice. He was a kind man, who was pretty upfront with his dislike of Edward, and how he found the kid to be both arrogant, and weird. Alice had also befriended the man, after he found out that she was basically Bella's best friend. It was safe to say that Lucifer and Alice had been invited to dinner a few times by the kind man.

Besides the Cullens leaving, not much else had happened during the months of their departure. Alice and Lucifer had continued to be with one another, happily at that. The only change in their relationship, was the fact that they had sex much more frequently than before. Having the stamina they had, it made it hard to want to stop.

Lucifer had also continued to grow her powers, and began to use her new ones. The omnilingualism was probably her favorite, as she used it learn 10 different languages thoroughly during that time. She had learnt spanish, russian, german, french, japanese, korean, chinese, italian, swedish, and Arabic. She had also began to learn various native american languages. She hadn't learnt coding language just yet, but planned on doing it sooner or later.

She had also learnt a couple more martial arts, and even began to teach Bella and Alice. Alice had picked it up quickly due to her knowledge and experience, but Bella had surprisingly been pretty talented in martial arts, as she kept up with Alice. She started with teaching them boxing, and eventually she decided to move onto more in the future.

She had continued to train her species based powers, and most of them had been trained to mastery, or had hit a sort of roadblock. Most of the powers were second nature to her now, and were much easier to use than before.

Currently Lucifer was at school, sitting next to Alice while speaking to Bella "So you and Jacob?" Lucifer asked with a raised eyebrow, as she began to hear of Bella talking about the boy.

"Oh! No, not like that. He's just a friend" Bella replied instantly. He was a nice, and pretty sweet guy, but she didn't see him in that way.

Hearing her reply, Lucifer raised an eyebrow but nodded in the end. Alice just smiled at this "So you two are fixing up dirt bikes together? Why?"

"I just thought why not? And they were just sorta sitting there. I...also need something to do, I'm so bored!" Bella replied. Alice giggled slightly at her exasperation, while Lucifer just chuckled.

Bella had began to show much more emotion after Edward had left, as if shackles placed upon them, had been freed.

"But I also sorta went to the movies and he got a bit...heated. I think he had anger issues or something" Bella continued, causing Lucifer to perk up.

'Damn, I have not been paying enough attention to how much time has passed. I've been so focused on...other things' Lucifer thought as she glanced at Alice while thinking this. Before turning back to Bella "Isn't that sorta a red flag?"

"Hmm, a little I guess. But, he's usually pretty sweet, so I think it was just an off day" Bella replied, causing Lucifer to nod, even though she knew the truth. Alice did as well, as Lucifer had long since told her about the Shapeshifters and who they were, and who was probably going to shift next. Alice during this conversation, was playing on Lucifer's phone. She had found a new addiction in the form of Bloon TD6.

As the bell rang, Bella had left to her own class, while Lucifer and Alice went to there's.

A few more days had passed, and Bella had grown increasingly concerned about her friend, Jacob, and his health. She had told the two about how he had been acting, and the changes he had undergone all of a sudden. She even told them about how he said they couldn't be friends anymore, and that he seemed to have knowledge of vampires and who they were.

It had gotten to the point that Bella had decided that she was going to speak with Jacob about her suspicions about him. "If you are in danger, make sure to call me and we'll come, okay?" Alice said over the phone.

"Okay, I will. But I don't think anything bad is going to happen, really" Bella replied, causing Lucifer and Alice to glance at one another, knowing that she probably just jinxed herself.

And low and behold, the two were called not even an hour later, with a slightly frantic Bella on the other end.

"Um...I think I need your guys's help"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. It had a LOT of time passed, and had covered like literally half the movie lol.

The movie mostly covers the relationship with Jacob and Bella, so it really doesn't involve Alice and Lucifer. Plus, I want to get Twilight over and done with already.

Next chapter may or may not be longer, I have no idea. You should take the whole "Next chapter will be longer" with a grain of salt. As it changes while I'm writing.

Twilight should be over and done, within the next 6-9 chapters or so. Most of this movie is done, and there is one HUGE and very important event (Not apart of canon) that is coming up, and will be important for Alice and Lucifer's relationship. Any guesses on what it could be? You won't get an answer until it happens.

I also have plans for a vault chapter, probably tomorrow, but we'll see. I've been writing more of that Hope fanfic for fun, so I might post a chapter or two for that soon.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer), Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism [Can make 2 more]

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (James), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

[3rd Person] [Location: Forks]

Hearing Bella's nervous tone, the two looked at eachother. They both knew that she was speaking with shapeshfiters, and both knew that she would find out eventually, but Alice didn't think it would be so soon. "Where are you?" Alice asked Bella through the phone. Bella was practically a sister to her at this point, so there was no way she wasn't going to go and see if she was okay.

Lucifer on the otherhand, was inwardly excited, as she knew that this was her time to get the Werewolf species. The power increase she can gain from this, is monumental, and could give her more than her vampire species did. As, due to the werewolves/shapeshifters, of this world having blood, she can get a number of werewolf species for herself.

She knew that she could at the very least get: Twilights, Teen Wolfs, TVD's, Underworlds, Supernatural's, Shadowhunters, Buffy, My babysitters a vampire, Harry Potter, and finally Van Helsing.

The sheer amount of werewolf species that she knew she could gain, was the reason she was so excited. She also knew that that there were more out there she could gain in the future, like the werewolf species from Noblesse. But that species was currently unreachable due to it requiring more, which Lucifer was sure included magic, or something similar.

Lucifer listened as Bella gave them the address of where she was driving to. Looking at one another, they got up and made their way to the car.

While driving, Alice asked "Are you going to use this as an opportunity to become a shifter?" Hearing the question, Lucifer cracked a smile "You know me so well, love"

"Will it harm you in any way?" Alice asked, causing Lucifer to shake her head "Nope. It might hurt for a minute or two at most, but then it will be gone, and I'll be even stronger than before" Alice nodded at this, but her nervous expression didn't leave her face.

Alice knew all about Lucifers ability to gain more species, but she just didn't want to see her mate in pain. She also knew that Lucifer would get much stronger for it, but that didn't make her any less worried for her.

Pulling up next to Bella's truck, the two instantly noticed the group staring at them cautiously. They could also hear the words of Bella "Don't worry! They're just making sure I'm okay, I promise" Getting out of the truck, the two walked forward towards them. With Alice holding Lucifer's hand, as she was nervous about the reactions she was about to get.

"So, Bella, this must be Jacob, right?" Lucifer began, glancing at Jacob before turning to Bella, who nodded nervously. She could literally feel the unease. The shifters were looking at both Lucifer and Alice tensely, as they knew that a fight could break out at any moment.

"Uh, yeah. Jacob, this is Lucifer Morningstar, and Alice Cullen. They are both vampires, and are mates" Bella said, looking at Jacob, while inwardly praying for everyone to calm down. "They are good people, Alice only feeds on animals" Bella continued.

Paul - one of the shifters - hearing this, glanced at Lucifer "And what about her?"

Lucifer answered this question "I feed on humans, but only the kind that deserve it, like rapists. I've never fed on an inncoent, and never will" Paul frowned deeply at this, while the rest of the shifters sighed in slight relief, with only Sam being still on edge about her.

"Then why are you here? Why are we allowing a blood sucker anywhere near here? Why are we even allowing you to live!" Paul said with a snarl. The other shifters eyes widened, as Sam walked forward "Calm down, Paul!" He wasn't too happy with her presence either, but every instinct in his body, was screaming danger, all because of Lucifer.

Sadly, his attempts at calming Paul, did not work, as the shifter with evident anger issues, didn't even hesitate as he ran forward and shifted into his wolf form, barreling towards Lucifer and Alice. Lucifer inwardly cackled at how easy that was, she didn't even have to do anything, and the guy was attacking her!

Slamming her fist into the side of his wolf snout, she glanced at Alice who nodded, before turning to the shifters "Don't worry, I won't kill him. I'm just gonna beat him up so he doesn't try attacking me or my mate again" Before the shifters could utter a word, Paul charged back at her, only to be launched to the side, as he was kicked hard in the side of his wolf head.

Lucifer grinned as she noticed a droplet of blood on the ground. Blurring, she collected the blood discreetly. Now all she had to do is wait for the wolf to bite her, and she would get what she wanted.

"Should we do something about this?" Jared, one of the shifters, asked.

Sam shook his head in denial "It wouldn't be a good idea to intervene. That woman...she's dangerous, every instinct in my body is telling me to run from her, to not attack her under any circumstances. And I believe it would be best if we listen to Bella, and hope she doesn't harm Paul too much"

The shifters nodded at this, listening to their Alpha. Jacob watched the fight with a frown, noting how easily Lucifer was crushing the man that he had struggled so much against.

Deciding to end their little fight, Lucifer allowed Paul to get up and bite towards her, only to move her arm in the way, causing him to bite her. Throwing him off of her, she grinned as she began the process she was waiting for, but not before ingesting the blood she saved.

Grunting softly, she felt pain course through her body as she began the process of gaining her new species. Alice watched with worry clear on her face, as Lucifer dropped to her a knee. The shifters, Emily (Sam's imprint), and Bella, all watched in confusion as she did so. That confusion slowly warped into shock and awe, as Lucifer's form began to warp and change.

Lucifer on the other hand, had focused on the species she wanted, this being Twilight shfiters and Children of the Moon, Teen Wolf werwolves, TVD's werewolves, Underworlds werewolves, Supernatural's werewolves, Shadowhunters werewolves, Buffy werewolves,  My babysitters a vampire werewolves, Harry potter werwolfves, and finally Van Helsing werewolves. Due to the sheer amount of species she was connecting and assimilating, the pain was far worse than before. Thankfully, her pain tolerance was still incredibly strong, otherwise she would be screaming from the pain.

Paul who had slowly gotten up, growled as he slowly stalked towards her downed form, only for his wolfen form to slowly step back and look up, as Lucifer began to change into something new.

Slowly, Lucifer rose in her new form. She was now a gigantic, 10 foot tall, black wolf, with blood red eyes. Growling deeply at the smaller wolf, Paul whimpered and began to lower his head, as something far more than a regular alpha, stood before him. The other shifters also lowered their heads slightly, as every instinct in their body told them to do so.

Slowly Lucifer breathed in, and roared deeply into the sky. Her roar carried the weight of a True Alpha, as well as a number of other things. The roar travelled throughout the surroundings, and spread even farther into Forks, and beyond.

Returning to her regular form, Lucifer let out a sigh at the new power she felt within her. Alice, not waiting even a moment, blurred into Lucifer's arms happy that her mate was okay. Breathing in Alice's scent, Lucifer softly purred in her ear "Pretty mate" Alice hearing this blushed slightly.

"What the hell was that?!" A yell of a woman sounded, causing everyone to break out of their stupor and turn to see a tall, beautiful woman, with her hair in a short pixie cut. This was of course, Leah Clearwater, recently turned shifter, and now a very confused woman.

Lucifer just chuckled at the shocked woman "Nothing you need to worry about, I was just testing something new out"

"You're one of us? How?" Sam asked, both shocked and confused.

"Let's just say that I am a bit...special, and leave it at that" Lucifer said, with a slight tone of warning. Causing them to nod, following their instincts.

"That was so...cool!" Bella said in slight awe, showing some of the emotions she used to bottle up in the past. Lucifer just chuckled at this, while Alice was still hugging Lucifer close. Leah, hearing Bella, turned to her slowly, before her eyes widened in shock, and she gasped softly.

The other shifters heads snapped to Leah and then Bella, ignoring the soft groans of pain leaving Paul. Lucifer noticing this, softly smiled before speaking "It looks like I was right, Bella" Bella hearing this looked at her in confusion, while Alice gasped in realization as she stopped hugging Lucifer.

"Right about what?" Bella asked, confused on what she was talking about.

"You weren't Edwards mate, you were his blood singer. You're the mate of someone else, and it seems you just found eachother" Lucifer said with a soft expression on her face.

"You're the imprint of Leah Clearwater"
___________________________________________ That's the end of this chapter. This is also the beginning of Bella and Leah's relationship as imprint and imprintee! Next chapter will probably be shorter. This also means that Twilight will be left very soon, as in within 5 chapters or so soon!

Sorry if this seems rushed, I have some important family stuff I have to do today (nothing bad, just important), so next chapter should be a lot better!

With these new werwolf species, she will now be much stronger than before! This will also be the last time she gets new species for quite some time (mattering on the next world at least), so you won't see her get much stronger for a while! Now she's going to have to rely on a shit ton of training, her gift mimicry, and getting the last two abilities she can.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism [Can make 2 more]

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (James), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks]

“I-I’m her what?” Bella asked in confusion and shock. She always had a feeling that Edward wasn’t actually her mate, but to find out that she was what she assumed to be the shapeshifter equivalent of a mate, for some woman she has never met, was a shock.

“Her imprint Bella. It’s sorta like being someones mate, but a bit…stronger” Alice answered, causing Bella to turn and look at Leah, who was taking in the sight of her imprint. The other shifters watched this with slight smiles on their faces, while Jacob looked saddened at the revelation, but just sighed in the end.

“Um, hi, I’m Bella Swan” Bella said, introducing herself to Leah, with an embarrassed blush on her cheeks. Leah smiled at her cute imprint, before replying.

“Leah Clearwater. Say, you wanna get out of here, and I don’t know…get to know eachother better?” Leah asked, slightly nervous. Hearing the question, Bella glanced at Lucifer and Alice, who both nodded with soft smiles. Causing her to nod and follow Leah out of the house. Watching the two lovebirds walk off, Lucifer grinned.

“I had a feeling it was going to be those two” Lucifer said. Alice just fondly rolled her eyes, before noticing the shifters.

“Um, sorry about Luci back there” Alice said, apoligizing for Lucifer. Sam hearing this shook his head “No need. Paul was in the wrong, he shouldn’t have attacked you like that. You were just here to make sure Bella was okay. You both seem like pretty decent folk, for vampires at least” Hearing this, Alice smiled, while Lucifer glanced at the different shifters. They were all looking at her with this weird sense of reverence ‘Huh looks like being a true alpha affects even the “werewolves” of this world’

“Well, seeing as Bella will be okay, we’re gonna head out” Lucifer said, noticing that Alice was getting a bit uncomfortable. Hearing this the shifters all nodded, and said their goodbyes.

[Big ole Timeskip, because nothing happens for a while, and the author wants to get Twilight done with]

A month had passed since Bella had found her true mate/imprintee, and since Lucifer had become a werewolf. Bella had really hit it off with Leah, and the two had been on several dates by now, and had even kissed once. They were taking it slow, but Bella was obviously enjoying it more than her time with Edward.

Lucifer during this month, had trained her Werewolf skills extensively, in order to properly control them. She found that on the full moon, she still had some of the…less than good urges, due to having so many werewolf species. Thankfully, with the help of a certain pixie, she had overcome it rather quickly.

She had learned, and mastered the transformation aspects of the power, and was now focusing on the other aspects, like taking pain from others, and all that. During this time, she had also begun plans for one of the most important events in her entire life, what was it? No one knew, only that it was incredibly important to Lucifer, and she refused to reveal what it was.

Besides the secretive event she was planning for, she was also planning on what her last two powers would be. She ended up deciding on one that would allow her to get across vast distances in the quickest possible time, this being teleportation. The other one, she decided on being total body control, which is exactly how it sounds, it would give her absolute control over her body (to an extent at least) allowing her to control how her body heals, how fast her heart beats, making her muscles work more efficiently, etc.

The two powers proved to be…overpowered to say the least. Especially the teleportation, as all it took was her stamina, which she basically had endless supplies of. The total body control proved to be incredibly powerful as well, as now she could do things like, turn her pain receptors off, make her muscles work better than before, make herself heal even faster, and all sorts of other uses.

Currently speaking, Lucifer was sitting with Alice on the sofa, watching the final season of Legacies. The two had binge watched the other two series already, with Alice disliking Elena a lot, so TVD was her least favorite, whereas she was a big fan of The Originals and Legacies. “Why did Hope have to like Landon, and not Josie? They would have been so cute together!” Alice said with a pout.

Lucifer chuckled at this, having thought the same thing when she first watched the show “I have no idea. I guess the writers of the show thought Landon was the better pick”

Alice huffed at this, before replying “Well they are just stupid then. Can…can we go there in the future?” Alice asked.

Hearing this, Lucifer smiled “If you want to, love. I’m letting you pick the first world, doesn’t matter to me what you pick, as long as it’s safe for you” Alice giggled slightly at her protective mate. “I’m sure I’d be fine there. Most of the vampires there are weaker than me anyways, plus, I’ve got my super strong sexy mate to protect me!” Lucifer raised, and eyebrow at this, before leaning into Alice ear.

“Oh~ you’re pretty sexy yourself, babygirl~” Lucifer purred huskily in Alice’s ear, causing her to sputter with a blush “S-shut up” Lucifer just grinned at the outcome of her teasing, very much enjoying making her little mate sputter all cutely.

Their little happy moment, was sadly cut off, as Alice stopped for a few moments. Lucifer glanced at her mate, realizing that she was having a vision. Softly holding Alice’s hand, Lucifer watched as she blinked and began to panic “I-its E-Edward he-he’s” Noticing the mini panic attack coming on, Lucifer got in front of Alice and crouched down in front of her.

“Love, breathe, focus on my voice” Lucifer softly said, having had to do this before. Alice has had panic attacks before, mainly when overly anxious/nervous, and it seems that what Alice saw, caused the panic attack to spring up out of nowhere. Thankfully, none of them lasted too long due to Lucifer always being there when they happened.

“Deep breathes” Lucifer said, looking Alice in the eye as she took in deep breathes, trying to calm herself “Good girl, that’s my good girl. Now, can you tell me what happened?” Lucifer asked, smiling as Alice got herself under control.

“I think Edward found out about Bella and Leah, he’s going to the Volturi to ask them to kill him, but…” Lucifer sighed and continued for Alice “Aro won’t kill him due to his gift, meaning that Edward the idiot he is, will find another way, probably by revealing himself to a bunch of humans”

“Do we tell Bella? What do we do?!” Alice said, panicking again, causing Lucifer to softly grab her cheeks “We aren’t going to do anything, I am going to go down there and take care of him, once and for all. He’s caused enough damage to us, and others” Lucifer said with a tone of finality. Alice looked down sadly, before nodding, knowing that Lucifer wasn’t going to change her mind, and quite frankly. Alice didn’t want her to.

“The Volturi is in Italy right? I’ll go take care of all this, and once its over, you and I can start our plans for our first world, alright?” Lucifer said, stroking Alice’s cheek, causing her to lean into the touch. Nodding, Alice smiled slightly as Lucifer softly kissed her on the lips.

Walking to the door, and looking back at Alice, Lucifer spoke “Don’t worry, love, I’ll be back before you even know it”

“...Please get back soon” Alice said worredly, as Lucifer smiled softly and sped over giving her a peck on the lips again, before walking out the door.

Getting into her car, Lucifer growled darkly as her eyes glowed a deep blood red.

“Fucker really thought he could pull this shit? Time to kill the bastard, once and for all”
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That’s the end of the chapter! Next chapter will be the end of the second twilight movie! There is roughly 3-5 more chapters in twilight, before the next world!

So, start giving me world ideas! Make sure they aren’t super duper weak, but not too strong. Also, no Lucifer just yet, as I have to rewatch season 5 (when our Lucifer would show up), and I also want her to go there later on, but not right off the bat.

Next World Ideas I have: TVD (Legacies timeline probs), Harry Potter, Fate: Winx Saga, Motherland: Fort Salem, Once Upon a Time, Outer Banks (For a bit of a vacation from all the BS of Twilight), First Kill, The boys, and Stranger Things (Again, mostly for fun).

Other Future World Ideas include: Walking Dead, Transformers, Resident Evil (The movies), RWBY, Danmachi, Star Wars, Doctor Who, MCU, Steven Universe, Superman and Lois (Criminally underrated btw), Umbrella Academy (Underrated as well), HOTD/GOT. Not all of these would be traveled to (Obviously), but these are just future worlds I have ideas for.

Anyways, sorry for the long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y’all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (James), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield (Bella), Pathokinesis (Jasper), Telepathy (Edward)

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Volterra, Italy]

After driving off, Lucifer had ended up getting a plane down to Italy. She couldn't teleport that far just yet, thus, the need for the plane. She got a private plane in order to get there faster as well.

Speeding through the streets in a vehicle she had down near Volterra - due to her father giving her a property there - she had a frown on her face. 'What a fucking moron. I was hoping that he would be smarter in his decisions, but I guess not. Now I've got to deal with the Voluri and his stupid ass at the same time' Lucifer thought with an annoyed growl escaping her lips.

Lucifer's growl stopped after thinking over the opportunity this nets her 'I guess it isn't all bad. Knowing Aro's desire to get gifted vampires, this will probably give me a shit load of new gifts that I'll copy' Lucifer thought with a slight grin. She knew there was probably a lot more gifted vampires in the Volturi than what the books showed, meaning she was probably about to get a LOT of new gifts in her arsenal.

Continuing to speed down the road, weaving past cars, Lucifer noticing Volterra in the distance. Driving into Volterra, she noticed all the people walking around in their red robes, celebrating St. Marcus day. Realizing that she wasn't going to get anywhere in her vehicle, with all the people walking around, she parked the car and locked it, before looking around. Noticing that no one was paying any attention to her, she blurred away, and began to speed through the crowds. No one noticed anything besides a gust of wind passing by.

Hearing the opening of a door, Lucifer turned and found Edward standing there, slowly preparing to take off his shirt, and reveal himself to the entire world. Why he decided to do something so idiotic, Lucifer didn't know, and didn't have time to think it over, as she blurred and pushed him through the doors. With no one looking, she quickly closed the doors, with speed.

Looking down at the downed Edward, Lucifer snarled "What a fucking imbecile. You were prepared to reveal yourself, and the existence of vampires to the entire world, just because the girl you left has moved on?! I've never met such a selfish little prick in my entire life!" Edward backed up with fear on his face. The fact that Lucifer herself was here, terrified the shit out of him. The constant pain and hallucinations, had done wonders on his psyche, and not in a good way.

"I warned you last time what I'd do if you ever threatened Alice again, didn't I?" Lucifer said with a sadistic gleam in her eyes. While he didn't directly threaten her mates life, he did do it in a rather roundabout way due to his idiotic plan. Grabbing him by the neck, she began to slowly apply pressure, causing cracks to appear alongst his head and neck.

Before Lucifer could crush his neck to a fine dust, she was cut off as she heard the opening of a door. Turning to her right, she watched as two men, who she realized were two of Aro's little dogs. Demetri, a vampire with tracking sense, far superior to that of James's. And Felix, a large 6'7 man who was physically strong, and was known as the Executioner.

The second Demetri got near, Lucifer's power activated and she copied his tracking sense, causing it to combine with James's, strengthening it to an entirely new level.

"I believe it'd be best if you let him go. Aro wishes to speak with him" Felix said, as he noticed the rather tall woman, holding Edward by the neck.

"I don't think he's broken any rules has he?" Lucifer said, still holding Edward. She decided to stick with a similar experience to that of the canonical events during this little...adventure, so that she can meet the "Kings" of Volturi.

"Nonetheless, we should take this conversation to a more appropriate venue" Demetri replied, noting the strength of the unknown woman in front of him. He's seen Felix do far more, but it was rather impressive that she could so easily restrain him, without him being able to even so much as fight back.

Glancing at the two, Lucifer dropped Edward causing him to cough "Fine then". Looking at the downed man, she rolled her eyes at his coughing. Slowly getting up, Edward stopped himself from glaring at Lucifer, knowing what would happen if he did so.

Noticing another person walking towards them, a blonde woman who she recognized to be Jane. She had a rather meh gift of Pain Illusion, basically what she can already do, but slightly more concentrated. Copying this power as well, Lucifer inwardly grinned, as this little trip was already quite good. The pain illusion wasn't the strongest, but after combining with the capabililteis she already had, it has become much much stronger, and should be able to affect more than one person at a time.

"Jane" Edward muttered while looking down slightly. He feared her due to her gift, much not as much as he feared Lucifer and hers.

"Aro sent me to see what was taking so long" Jane said, glancing at Demetri and Felix, before back to Lucifer. Turning she began to walk. Knowing what she wanted, Lucifer inwardly rolled her eyes and began trailing behind her, with Edward walking next to her. Walking behind them was Demetri and Felix, Felix handed Edward a robe upon noticing his lack of upper clothing.

Walking behind Jane, she eventually led them to stairs, where she stopped and turned to Lucifer and Edward "Go ahead" Hearing this, Lucifer walked forward with no hesitation, while Edward hesitantly followed. Lucifer wasn't even remotely afraid of the vampires here, as she knew she could slaughter them if need be.

Walking down the stairs, they were eventually led to an elevator. Felix and Demetri entered first, and then them, with Jane standing in front of them. 'Time to see the fruits of this little adventure' Lucifer thought, as she began to slowly activate her gift mimicry. She found that she could increase the radius of the ability after some training, and after a while, she managed to get it's range to a rather impressive amount, more than enough for this place. It took a lot of stamina to do so, but she had basically an infinite amount, that was constantly regenerating, so it wasn't an issue for her.

Standing in the elevator was....awkward, as they all stood silent while opera elevator music played in the background. As the elevator door opened, and Jane stepped out first, Lucifer followed, and activated her gift mimicry to it's absolute maximum range.

Instantly she felt an influx of power as she began to copy various powers from the seemingly dozens if not hundreds of Volturi members. She inwardly sighed at the feeling, as she controlled her outward reaction while walking behind Jane.

The total amount of gifts she got was rather impressive, with many of them being combined into already existing abilities in order to strengthen them. The gifts were the following: Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility. Another Tracking sense, as well as a lot of ones she didn't know of, like illusionary cloning (full list at end of chapter).

Ignoring the welcome from an italian woman, the group walked to large double doors. Slowly they opened, while Lucifer began to think.

'Time to face the three vampire kings....this'll be fun~'

___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter! Sorry about the length of the chapter, and the way it ended, but I decided on making the Volturi stuff two chapters long. Next chapter will be better though, it's also around 2k words.

| Full List of Gifts Gained in this chapter |
Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility. Tracking sense x2, pain illusion [All of these are canon ones]

Intimidation - By staring someone in their eyes, Lucifer can make them intimidated, causing them to feel weaker than her, and back down (Doesn't work on everyone, and is pretty situational). Can be further improved by combining it with her telepathy.

Illuosionary Cloning - Can project identical clones of herself into the minds of others. Basically just illusions of herself and each of them can further make clones too. Can make literally hundreds to thousands of clones at a time.

Suggestive Compelment - Can command others through suggestions and words. Can be resisted, but is nearly impossible for a normal person. Basically just compelling from TVD but slightly better. Also works on Vampires. Can be strengthened further by using it in tandem with other powers.

Attention Detection - Can sense the focus of others. Whether it is on her or someone else. She can sense whether someone is looking at her, thinking about her, etc. She can even sense if someone is looking for information on her. The distance in which she can sense this, is quite large, and can be further increased by training the gift, or by combining it with her other abilities.

Penance Illusion - Can make others experience all the misdeeds they have done throughout their lives, not physically but mentally. Basically a lesser version of penance stare from Ghost Rider.

Tracking Evasion - Can stop others from sensing her, be it sight, scent, taste, etc. Can also stop other tracking senses and similar abilities.

Danger Intuition - Allows Lucifer to sense danger nearby. Kinda like a spider sense, but not nearly as strong.

Sensory Alteration - Allows Lucifer to alter the sense of other people. There's obviously a limit to this.

Warding Shield - A sort of mental shield, that makes it so that whenever someone comes near her, with the intention to harm her, the one wishing harm, loses focus, and moves a far distance away. This can be ignored or blocked by those with strong enough mental strength, and/or vampires.

She'll get even more in the future after traveling the world, but these are just the ones she just got recently.

Anyways, sorry for the long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation (Victoria), Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepath, Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Volterra, Italy]

Upon entering the large room in which the three kings were, a man that Lucifer recognized as Alec, the brother of Jane, began to speak "Sister. They sent you out to get one and you brink back two. What a clever girl" Alec said, while looking over Lucifer curiously.

He was not the only one who was curious, as Aro looked at the unknown woman with interest. He as well as the others in the room, could tell that Edward was terrified of her, to an extent that he wouldn't even look her way.

Within the room, Lucifer noticed the guards near the doorway. There was next to no protection for the kings themselves, proving how arrogant they actually are. Lucifer was certain, that if she wished to, she could slaughter all of them, and leave before anyone even noticed.

"What a happy surprise! You've brought a friend! And I do believe Bella is alive, isn't she?" Aro, said as he walked down from his thrown. Hearing the question, Edward didn't say a word as Aro took his hand, and began to look through his memories. Aro upon looking through his memories, spoke "And it would seem that Bella wasn't your mate afterall!"

"You know everything now, get on with it" Edward said, already preparing for his oncoming death. At least death by his hands would be more merciful than by Lucifer's.

Chuckling softly, Aro replied "You are quite the soul reader yourself, Edward" Before he glanced at Lucifer "Though, you have no memories of this woman's existence, and yet, you are so afraid of her...fascinating" Aro said, before backing up and looking at Lucifer.

Lucifer watched the man closely, while hiding her amusement at this situation. "It would seem that Edward has no memories of your existence, why is that?" Aro asked interested in the answer.

Lucifer looked the man in the eye and shrugged "I don't like others looking into my personal life, so, I put some...blockers on his mind, in order to stop others from looking into me" She wasn't afraid to admit this, as none of the individuals in the room scared her, not even slightly.

"Oh? And what about yourself, do you have the same blockers?" Aro asked, even more interested in Lucifer now.

Lucifer just raised an eyebrow at the question, before replying "There isn't a single person on this planet that can get into my mind, only I can get through the blockers I place"

"And would you be willing to test that against me?" Aro said, wanting to see her "gift" in action. The more he listened to Lucifer, the more he wanted her to be apart of the Volturi. Offering her his hand.

"You're welcome to try" Lucifer said, placing her hand on his. The second he did so, she felt a sort of prodding sensation against her mental shields, only for it to fail, as it was far too weak to do anything. While he was attempting, and failing to look into her memories, she has already combed through, absorbed, and catogorized his. A lot of his memories were useless, and were discarded, but some of them had some merit, such as his knowledge on certain vampire covens, politics, art, music, and similar things.

Aro looked down at his hand, waiting to get her memories, only to see absolutely nothing. Looking back into Lucifers eyes, he spoke "Interesting. Hmm. I see nothing" He said, looking down one last time, before taking his hands off hers. Turning around and walking slightly back, he looked to be thinking, before turning back around to Lucifer.

"Let us see if she is immune to all our powers" Aro said, only for Lucifer to roll her eyes, causing the kings little dogs to frown.

"I suppose I should have been more specific earlier. What I meant to say, is that no one on this planet, much less any of you, can harm me in any real way. Your little dog is welcome to try, but I wonder if she would welcome the same pain she dishes out?" Lucifer said, not bothering to play along anymore.

"Jane, go ahead" Aro said, a frown on his face upon hearing Lucifer. Jane, who was scowling slightly, looked at Lucifer and said "Pain"

The second she said that word, Lucifer raised an eyebrow at her "Well... I did warn you" Before another word could be uttered, Jane head was thrown back slightly, as her veins became visible, she struggled to hold in her voice, and as Lucifer upped the pain, she screamed out finally. The guards - more specifically Alec - dashed towards Lucifer, only for them to drop to the ground as well.

"I think you are all misunderstanding something here. I am not here to play along with your little games, I am here to take this little trash and kill him" Lucifer said with a sadistic gleam in her eyes, before continuing "I care not for your little Volturi, and your little king act. All I am here for is to kill the man that has harmed my mate. But, of course, you all had to make it difficult for me"

The other kings stood preparing for a fight, only for the screaming to stop, and Lucifer to stop torturing them. Aro looked at her with a serious expression before asking "Who are you?"

Smiling wikcdly, Lucifer closed her eyes for a moment, before reopening them, revealing her blood red, slitted eyes "Lucifer Morningstar. And yes, I am the one you are thinking of. So, I'd suggest thinking carefully about whether or not you want to antogonise me further"

Upon hearing the name, Aro stepped back slightly, as the other vampires had slight fear in their expressions. "What is it you want?"

"I do believe I already answered that question, didn't I? All I want is to kill this little imbecile, and then get home and cuddle with my mate. Ah, and I suppose I'd like for you and the rest of the Volturi to leave Bella, her loved ones, and the rest of the Cullens alone. Bella will become a vampire soon enough, you need not worry about that" Lucifer answered Marcus, as if he was an idiot, which he did sound like one at that moment.

Hearing this, the three kings blinked in slight surprise "You do not wish for our thrones?" Caius asked, only for Lucifer to let out a snort "Please, as nice as being the king of the Volturi would be, I have no time for such things. Plus, why be the king of a measly coven, when you're already the king of hell?" Lucifer replied, amusement clear in her tone.

The three kings breathed in deeply at this, before Aro asked "I see...as long as we leave Bella, her loved ones, and the Cullens alone, you will leave the Volturi alone?" Lucifer nodded in reply, causing the three kings to look at one another as if they were having a mental conversation, before eventually, they all nodded.

"I see. I will make sure to notify all members of the Volturi, that Forks, and the surroundings cities are off limits. If they disobey, it will be punishable by death. I also swear, that we will not interefere in your matters, as long as you do not interfere in ours. Is that acceptable, Ms. Morningstar?" Aro asked, nervous for the first time in his immortal life.

Every instinct in his vampiric bones, was telling him not to antagonize this woman, and considering the other two kings had the same instinctive feeling, he knew better than to go against it.

"Hmm, I suppose that will do. Ah, and please keep your dogs under control, I have a feeling the little torturer might attempt to cause issues in the future, wouldn't want to lose one of your core members, now would you?" Lucifer asked, looking at Jane with a knowing grin.

The three kings nodded, causing Lucifer to reply "Well...this was a rather fun conversation. But, I believe it is time I take care of the trash, and then return home"

"Wai-ARGHGGGHGHGH" Edward attempted to speak, only to drop to his knees in the worse pain he had ever felt. Lucifer, using the full force of her new and improved pain illusions. Not only was he feeling the worst pain in his life, but Lucifer had used the newly obtained penance illusion on him, making him experience every single misdeed he had ever committed. On top of that, she was also making him see various scenarios in his head, scenarios of Bella betraying him, her cheating on him, him being ripped apart, him being played with by orcs, and every imaginable, horrible hentai situation, was being flooded into his brain at the same time, on top of the others, like him being burnt alive.

All of this was happening simultaneously, all the while Lucifer ripped off each of his fingers and toes, then limbs. The Volturi could only watch in morbid curiosity as the devil herself, slowly tortured the man. Ripping off his right arm, before burning it with a bit of pyroknesis she found out she obtained from her Charmed vampire species, Lucifer began to speak to the now dry sobbing Edward "I gave you a chance to be better, a chance to improve yourself, all because my pixie wanted me to. And yet, you threw it away all because the girl you left, got with another. You truly are the most pathetic, sad little man I've ever met in my life. I know for certain you will arrive in hell, and when you do, I will make sure it is PAINFUL" Lucifer finished, as her face flashed into it's demonic form, while her voice deepened.

Looking at his screaming and sobbing form, she scowled in disgust, before lifting her foot, and crushing his skull beneath her boot. At the sound of silence, she sighed, before burning the rest of his body until not even so much as ashes remained.

Turning to the Volturi, she smirked in amusement at their slight looks of awe. Before she turned and began to walk off, while walking through the door, she said one last thing, causing more fear to enter the hearts of the three kings.

"Your gift truly is quite good Aro. Those memories of yours will prove helpful too. Oh, and please do remember the deal we made, I don't like those who go against my deals, as you've just seen. Toodle loo~"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. And Edward is officially dead! Wooo! Yeah baby! That's what I'v been waiting for, that's what it's all about! Wooooo!

*Cough* Anyways, next chapter will probably have her returning, and then a long timeksip. As no one wants to see the rest of her days at school...right...right?

What is arguably the most important event in the entire fic, will occur very very soon, probably within two chapters or so! I think only one person has guessed it! Any ideas that y'all think it might be? I won't be spoiling it though!

Sorry for the late upload, I had to go out of town for the day, and the internet was dog shit. I also couldn't bring my laptop, hence, the late upload.

Anyways, sorry for the long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illussionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Volterra, Italy]

Walking out of the throne room, Lucifer had a pleased grin on her face. She had finally gotten rid of the waste of space, that was Edward. Leaving the Volturi base, and returning to the outside, Lucifer navigated the crowded streets while thinking over what just occurred 'That went a lot better than I had hoped. Not only is Edward officially dead and gone, but the Volturi won't be bothering me any more, and I also got a lot of gifts out of this...but, I probably need to get some sort of ability fusion in the future, so that I can combine them all into something better'

Lucifer thought with a hum, as she slowly climbed into her car, and began to drive through the streets of Volterra, albeit slowly. 'Now all that's left in this world, is to graduate, have Bella turned, gather the remaining gifts I want...and then that" Lucifer thought, grinning as she thought of the most important thing she had to do before going to another world.

Finally out of the city of Volterra, Lucifer drove quickly, wanting to get home by the morning. "I guess the ability combining will have to wait until the next world. The only thing I can focus on now, is graduating and training further, before getting that finished up, and then travel the world for a bit" Lucifer said, as she drove, while listening to the rock playing on her radio.

"For now though, let's just get home" Lucifer said, as she leaned back into her seat, with a sigh.

 

[The next day]

It was the day after, and Lucifer had finally gotten back to Forks. The drive was fine enough, but the flight was miserable, due to a lot of turbulence.

Driving into her driveway, she noticed the Cullen vehicles were parked there. 'Looks like Alice told them about my trip' Lucifer thought, as she shut the car door behind her, and walked to the front door. Before she could open it, Alice swung it open, before disappearing in a burst of speed and jumping into Lucifer's arms.

"You're okay!" Alice said happily, as she nuzzled into Lucifer's chest. Lucifer held her, before chuckling "Of course I am, those little Volturi can't do anything to me" Hearing this, Alice looked her in the eye "And Edward is he..." Lucifer nodded at this, causing Alice to look down with a hint of sadness, before unwrapping her legs from Lucifer's waist, and climbing down.

Walking into her living room, Lucifer noticed the entire Cullen family was there, as well as Leah and Bella. Carlisle, seeing her enter, spoke with sadness evident in his tone "Is Edward truly gone?"

"He is, I did it myself. I warned him what would happen if he attempted to harm my Alice again, and yet he did it anyway" Lucifer said, causing Alice to smile slightly at "My Alice".

Hearing this, Carlisle looked down with a sad sigh "I should taught him better" The man said, causing Esme, to softly place a hand on his shoulder.

"It's none of our faults, love. It's Edwards, we did everything we could to change him, but he refused until the very end" Esme said, also very clearly heartbroken over the news.

"And what of the Volturi? What did they say?" Rosalie asked, having not cared about Edward ever since it was revealed that he abused Alice.

"They initially tried causing some problems with me...but let's just say I put the fear of the devil in them, and leave it at that" Lucifer said with a mischievous grin, causing Alice and Bella to giggle slightly, while Rosalie rolled her eyes with a fond smile. Leah hearing this, rolled her eyes as well, having been told about Lucifer's deviltage by the Cullens a little while ago, with Lucifer's permission of course.

None of the other shifters would know about it though, as Lucifer put mental shields on all the Cullens and Leah, so that no one could look into their minds again. "Well...why not stay over and have dinner with us?" Lucifer asked, not opposed to the idea in the slightest, hearing this, Emmett grinned "Hell yeah! Get ready to get your ass kicked in smash bros!"

"Yeah, whatever you say big guy" Lucifer said with an eye roll, before moving over and preparing the game.

 

[5 Months Later]

Months had passed since the death of Edward, and...a LOT had happened.

Lucifer, Bella, and the Cullens had all graduated, finally, with Lucifer having the top test scores in the country. She had been offered scholarships, but had denied them all, not having any reason to go to College of all things.

Bella and Leah's relationship had grown further and further during this time, with the two properly getting together. Alice was also fairly certain that Leah was going to propose to her imprint soon, and she wasn't the only one who had thought so. Bella had also decided on getting turned into a vampire as well. Lucifer had given her the rather lucrative offer of being turned by her, why? Because Lucifer realized that she could isolate a single vampire species she had, and turn others as they naturally would.

She offered to turn her, only because she doubted Bella wanted to go forever without kids, and Lucifer wasn't against turning her into a Underworld vampire like she decided. Bella had told her that she would think about it, but didn't want to decide just yet.

Lucifer, during this time, had also begun to train her new gifts. She found that the upper limits of them, were...disappointing to say the least. Which made her come to the realization that she desperately needed to get some sort of ability combining, and soon at that. Alice and Lucifer's relationship had also continued to flourish, with a rather interesting development occurring, in the form of a new nickname Alice called Lucifer (in private only), in the form of "Daddy".

Besides that, Lucifer had learnt another 50 different languages, and had learnt, and mastered more and more martial arts. She was probably the best martial artist in the entire world at that point, and would probably be the best in most worlds in the future, unless she went somewhere like Marvel or DC of course. She had also abused Aro's gift thoroughly, copying knowledge from various individuals that could be of use to her. Mainly people like Teachers, scientists, doctors, cops, hunters, and others that could have skills that could be useful to her.

Today though....today was a very very special day for Lucifer.

"Alice, love, are you ready?" Lucifer asked, knowing the girl could hear her upstairs. The two were going to be going on a date.

Hearing Lucifer's question, Alice stepped out of the room with a giggle, as she slowly walked downstairs in her cute dress she had picked out.

 

"How do I look, Daddy?" Alice asked, twirling her dress. Smiling at what she picked out, Lucifer pecked her on the lips "You look adorable, baby" Alice smiled at her words, before asking "Where are we going for the date? Ooo can we go to Paris again?!" Alice asked with sparkly eyes.

Chuckling at her excitement, Lucifer just grinned.

"It's a surprise love, one that I am certain you will like" Lucifer responded, causing Alice to tilt her head cutely "What kind of surprise?"

Smiling softly, Lucifer responded.

"A very special one"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter, next chapter will be longer (probably) and is VERY important, so make sure to read it!

How do y'all feel about Alice calling Lucifer "Daddy" I sort of decided on it last second, due to my other fic. As Alice sorta gives me that "I'll be a good girl, Daddy"/"Babygirl" vibe. If y'all don't like it, I'll stop it, but if not, then you can expect for Alice to call Lucifer that a lot more often now, and more often then calling her Luci/Lucifer (in private at least).

As for the future of this fic, I am going to be completely forward, and say, I don't really know If I want to continue this fic right now. I am getting burnt out on this whole fic (NOT THE OTHER ONE) and kinda want to just finish once the Twilight world is over, for now, and then continue it once I feel like doing so. I'm still debating, but if I do do that, I might either replace it with the [I am Hope Mikaelson] fic, or with another new one I made, which involves Young Justice. I already explained that idea in my other fics chapter note, so go read that if you want to know the finer details.

So, just be warned that that is a possibility in the future. I'm still deciding, and might even leave it up to a poll on all my sites I post on (Webnovel, Wattpad, AO3). But, we'll see.

Anyways, sorry for the long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location - Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy, Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illussionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Washington]

After saying those words, Lucifer offered her hand to an intrigued Alice, who complied and held her hand. Smiling Lucifer spoke "This'll feel a little strange" Alice blinked and was about to question her, before gasping as she felt a pulling sensation. Alice shut her eyes tightly at the sensation, before she felt it stop.

Slowly opening her eyes, she gasped in surprise "Where are we?" She asked, looking at their surroundings. It was seemingly evening, with a village off in the distance, and in front of them was a table with food on it, as well as candles that were already lit. All in all, it was a romantic, and beautiful atmosphere.

 

"Positano, Italy" Lucifer with a smile as she watched Alice look around in slight awe. "I've never been to Italy!" Alice said excitedly, before Lucifer slowly led her to the table, and pulled her chair out.

Sitting down and looking down at the food, Alice's eyes sparkled "Did you cook all of this?" The table had all of her favorite dishes that Lucifer would make for her. From Steak, to even mac n cheese. Hell, there was even a cup of chocolate milk ready to be drinken.

Lucifer nodded at the question "Yep, do you like it?" Lucifer asked, Alice gave an enthusiastic nod at this, before the two began to dig in.

Biting into her steak, Alice let out a small moan of pleasure at the taste "sow ghood" Lucifer chuckled at this "Swallow your food before you speak, love" Alice hearing this gulped it down and said a soft "sorry"

"Well, I'm glad you like it" Lucifer says, as she bit into the steak she made. It was alright, but she realized it could be better 'Perhaps a cooking based ability would be best in the future, the faces she makes at my food, is far too much to pass up on'

"Um, when did your teleportation get so good?" Alice couldn't help but ask, as she sipped on some chocolate milk. Lucifer wiped the chocolate milk moustache off of Alice's lip, before replying "I've been training it a lot recently, so I can teleport all over the world now. I can't do it too many times, but just twice is enough" Alice nodded at this, happy that her mate was getting even stronger.

"So, love, have you decided where you want to go first?" Lucifer asked, causing Alice to perk up. "Ooo, I was thinking either Legacies or Fate: Winx Saga. Legacies because we have to get Hope and Josie together! And Fate: Winx Saga because they're fairies!" Alice said, excited about the prospect of traveling to either world.

Hearing her enthusiasm, Lucifer smiled "Well, we'll just have to travel to both in the future, now won't we?" Alice hearing this, smiled excitedly, but then stopped "But what about you? Don't you want to choose a world to travel to?" Alice asked as she tilted her head cutely.

"Those can wait. The worlds I want to go to, are a bit more....dangerous than the ones you want to go to" Lucifer replied, causing Alice to ask "What worlds do you want to go to?"

"Harry Potter, Arrowverse, MCU, and Young Justice" Lucifer replied, causing Alice to instantly nod "Those are a lot more dangerous, aren't they? Young Justice could be cool though! You could turn into a Kryptonian!" Alice said with a smile.

"One step at a time, love" Lucifer responded, as she watched Alice scoop up, and bite into spoon full of mac n cheese. At the happy expression on Alice's face, Lucifer fondly smiled.

"Which one can we go to first?" Alice asked, she was really excited with the idea of going to either Legacies or Fate: Winx Saga, but she wanted to know which one she could see first.

"Hmm, how about Winx Saga, and then Legacies? Legacies is a bit more dangerous, and Winx Saga could be helpful. Plus, I might just find a way to make you a little fairy" Lucifer responded, causing Alice's eyes to brighten even further "You could turn me into a fairy?!" Alice exclaimed excitedly.

"I should be able to, but it all matters on whether or not I'm strong enough to do so by then" Lucifer reponsded, causing Alice to giggle "You're the strongest in the world, Luci! There's no way you won't be strong enough"

"Thanks for the confidence, love" Lucifer said, causing Alice to smile and bite back into her food with a hand on her cheek.

"And how much longer will we stay here?" Alice asked after swallowing the mac n cheese. Lucifer hearing this question, hummed "It all matters on you, love. It can be another year, to another week or two"

Alice blinked in slight confusion on the wording, but shrugged and kept eating. Lucifer just chuckled at the reaction, before she too continued to eat.

The two ate comfortably while talking with one another for another 30 minutes. After finishing the meal, Lucifer took Alice around the village, giving her a tour of the surroundings, and buying her a couple of souvenirs. Lucifer had bought her all sort of souvenirs, from magnets to put on their fridge, to actual souvenirs native to that village/region. This was also when Lucifer was able to show off her Italian some more to Alice, who quite liked hearing Lucifer speaking other languages.

Walking hand in hand with Alice, Lucifer slowly led her to the beach. The sun was setting slowly but surely. Lucifer noticing this, inwardly steeled herself.

"You know, love, I realized something recently" Lucifer said out of the blue, as she stopped walking on the edge of the beac, while looking towards the ocean,

Alice blinked in confusion, before Lucifer continued "There's something incredibly important that I forgot that I need to do before we can go to another world" Alice's confusion deepened, as she silently listened to Lucifer speak.

"We've been together for nearly an entire year now, we're mates, and have already done the deed, and yet, there is something missing" Lucifer continued, as she slowly reached into her pocket, without Alice noticing.

"How can I travel the multiverse with you, when I haven't even reached the final stage as a couple?" Lucifer said, causing Alice to blink, as a thought made it's way into her mind.

"I was initially going to wait longer, until we travel the multiverse together. But after these past months, I am more than certain that I am about to make the right choice. Just as I am certain that there is not a single being in this multiverse that can make me feel as happy as you can" Lucifer said, turning to Alice who was tearing up slightly. Wiping the tears out of her eyes, Lucifer continued.

"I think it's time I stop being such a pussy, and I just ask the question" Lucifer said with a small chuckle, as she realized that she - For once in her life - was scared, scared for the reaction Alice would have.

Slowly, Lucifer dropped to a singular knee, as Alice gasped, and tears of unadulterated happiness poured from her eyes. Opening her mouth to speak, Lucifer began to ask the most important question she would ever ask, in all her years of living. As she slowly opened a small black box, and slowly opened it, to reveal a gorgeous ring, made specially for Alice.

 

"...Will you marry me?"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter! And I don't know how many people guessed this, but good on you if you did! Sorry if the proposal was dogshit, I've never proposed and certainly never gotten married before, so I have no idea how good it is.

Anyways, sorry for the long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illussionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 32: Chapter 32 [R-18]

[3rd Person] [Location: Positano, Italy]

After uttering those words, Lucifer waited for Alice's reply, more nervous than she had ever felt in either of her lives. Alice, with tears leaking out of her eyes, and a blinding smile, opened her mouth "Yes!" She replied, causing Lucifer to smile widely, and slowly slip the ring onto her finger. The second after doing so, Alice flew into her arms, and passionately kissed her.

Falling onto her back, Lucifer kissed her girlf-fiance back with fervor. Alice slowly worked her arms around Lucifer's kneck, while Lucifer had her arms around Alice's waist. The two simply sat there, passionately kissing, as they showed just how much they loved eachother.

Taking her lips off of Alice's, Lucifer softly smiled as Alice looked her in the eyes "Sorry about the ring...I didn't really know what to pick" Lucifer said, telling her fiancee the truth. Alice giggled slightly at this "It's perfect, Luci!" She said with a happy smile, as she looked at the ring on her finger in slight awe. It was easy to tell that the ring cost a lot of money, but she didn't care about that. It was the fact that Lucifer put so much thought into this whole thing, that counted to her.

"So, my future husband, when do you want to do the wedding?" Alice asked, as she sat on Lucifer lap while looking her in the eyes. Hearing the question, Lucifer shrugged "That's all up to you, my future wife" Lucifer finished with a grin, pecking Alice on the lips.

"Ca-can it happen soon? I don't want to wait, and I don't want it too big either. Just my family and some friends" Alice asked, causing Lucifer to smile "Of course love, how about in two weeks? And then we can have our little honeymoon for a month, and then leave to the next world" Lucifer said, causing Alice to nod rapidly, liking the idea a lot. She really really really wanted to go to Fate: Winx Saga and Legacies, and she didn't want to wait too much longer.

Lucifer stopped as she felt the slight feeling of Alice grinding against her, looking her fiance in the eye, Lucifer purred huskily in Alice's ear "Why don't we get back home first, then we can deal with all that~" Alice blushed, but nodded at the idea.

[Back home]

[WARNING - SMUT/R-18]

Flashing back into their room, Lucifer threw Aliec into their bed, causing the girl to let out a soft *eep*. Prowling forward, Lucifer softly kissed Alice on the lips as she pushed her onto her back. "Let me take care of you love~" Lucifer said with a purr, as she lifted Alice's bum up, and slipped off the blushing vampires panties.

Taking Alice's pink panties off, Lucifer purred at the sight of her glistening cunt. "Someone's excited~" Lucifer grinned out, as she took Alice's dress off and tossed it to the side with a grin, allowing her to see her fiance's bare B cup perky breasts. Alice shivered as she felt Lucifer's breath against her lower mouth, before letting out a soft squeak as Lucifer flicked her tongue over her dripping pussy.

"Tasty as always, babygirl~" Lucifer purred, as she slowly dived into Alice's tasty pussy. Alice moaned out softly as Lucifer swirled her tongue around the inside of her pussy, while rubbing her clit with her thumb.  "Ahn, Luci, Please!" Alice whined out, wanting something more than just simply getting her pussy eaten out.

Lucifer, hearing the whine, grinned as she took her tongue out of her fiance's soaking cunt. "As you wish, princess~" Lucifer grinned, as she pulled of her remaining clothing, revealing her nude form to Alice, alongisde her member that was rock hard, standing at an incredibly impressive 12 inches. "Just as big as always~" Alice said, as she slowly moved forward towards the cock of the woman that claimed her as hers.

Slowly wrapping her lips around Lucifer's cockhead, Alice moaned softly at the taste of her mates cock. Lucifer purred softly at the feeling, before allowing Alice do work at her own pace.

*GLugh* *GLack* *Ugha* *sluurrp*

The sounds of Alice passionately sucking Lucifers cock, filled the room. While Lucifer had her head leaned back with a content look on her face, while Alice was trying her best not to touch herself. "Such a good girl~" Lucifer groaned out slightly, as she felt Alice roll her fingers around her large ballsacs.

Alice's eyes brightened at the praise, before diving her head deeper on Lucifer's cock, bobbing her head passionately. "Hmm~ That's enough for now, babygirl~" Lucifer said, as Alice slowly pulled back, taking Lucifers cock out of her mouth with a lewd *plop* sound.

"Did I do good, Daddy?" Alice asked, deciding to use the nickname she preferred to call Lucifer, while doing the deed. Hearing this, Lucifer smiled "You did perfect, love~ Now, get that perfect little arse over here" Lucifer said, causing Alice to giggle and crawl forward onto Lucifers lap. Lucifers cock up against her asscheeks.

Alice slowly lifted herself, before lowering her glistening slit and skewering herself on Lucifer's giant cock. "Ahgn!" Alice let out a loud moan as she took the entirey of Lucifer's cock into her, as she shook, an orgasm rocking her form, having already been close after getting eaten out, and after slobbering on Lucifer's cock.

"*Pant* Sorry, *Pant* Daddy" Alice said, realizing she just came. Lucifer just grinned "It's alright, love~" Alice hearing this, smiled, before slowly beginning to move up and down alongst Lucifer's cock.

"Mmm, fuck. You're so tight for me, baby" Lucifer groaned out, feeling Alice begin to slam herself up and down on Lucifer's cock, filling the room with a slapping sound.

"Ahgh, your cocks so big daddy!" Alice moaned out, causing Lucifer to grin, and push her onto her back, into a mating press position. Slamming into her, Lucifer happily took in the sound of Alice's loud moans, as she fucked her fiance, hard, and fast.

*Squealch* *plap* slap* *clap* "Fuck! I'm getting close, Alice!" Lucifer groaned out, after fucking Alice for over fifteen minutes straight. Alice hearing this, maoned out happily "Inside! Cum inside me daddy! Please!" Alice begged, having already had 3 orgasms in fifteen minutes.

Hearing this, Lucifer growled as she slammed balls deep, while Alice wrapped her legs around Lucifer's waist "Cumming!" Lucifer groaned out "I'm cumming too! Inside Daddy! Please! YESHHH!" Alice moaned out, as she began to squirt alongst Lucifer's cock, as Lucifer began to unleash her thick load inside of Alice.

Softly grunting, Lucifer slowly pulled out after filling Alice's cunt full of her seed. Holding her cock in hand, Alice leaned forward and swallowed the last ropes of her cum.

"Good girl~" Lucifer purred, watching Alice look alongst the side of her cock, cleaning off the stray droplets of semen.

"Now, why don't we continue?~" Lucifer grinned, as she pounced on Alice again, causing a loud squeal to escape Alice's lips.

[End of smut/R-18]

 

Laying on Lucifer's chest, after 4 hours of passionate sex, Alice softly spoke "Can I tell my family tomorrow?" Hearing this, Lucifer smiled and pecked her on the lips "Of course" After hearing this, Alice smiled and leaned into Lucifer's shoulder with a smile. Slowly, Alice began to close her eyes, as Lucifer spoke.

"Good night my little wife"

___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. Next chapter will be the wedding (which'll probably be shit, and kinda short), and then the chapter after that will be a brief description of the honeymoon, and then the end of volume 1.

Not sure if it was obvious or not, but I am really not feeling this fic anymore. Thus, after I complete volume 1, I'm going to replace this fic with the Young Justice one. This fic will be marked as complete (as it will have an open ending), and will be continued at a later date when I enjoy Twilight again. The Young Justice one is much more enjoyable for me, as I absolutely adore all things comics, Marvel, and DC.

I put smut in because people were asking if there could be some, but I made it shorter compared to the other one, as I didn't feel like writing nearly 4k words of smut again. Not on this fic at least.

Anyways, sorry for the long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illussionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Forks, Washington]

Two weeks had passed since the proposal, adn the wedding was beginning today. Alice had ended up telling her family the next morning, which got a happy squeal out of Bella, and even one from Emmett, surprisingly enough. Alice had decided, alongside Lucifer, that they don't want the wedding to be big. Only a few guests were invited, this being the Denali Coven (Kate, Eleazar, Irina, Carmen, Tanya, as well as Laurent). Laruent was allowed due to him being the mate to Irina, and due to the fact that he didn't actually do anything wrong.

Alice also obviously invited Bella and Leah. Besides them, there was no one else. Lucifer didn't have anyone to invite, and neither had any desire to make it a big wedding. Neither really needed bachelorette parties or any of that, but they still had them. Lucifer ended up having three best mans, this being Jasper and Emmett. While Alice had Bella and Rosalie as her brides maides. Neither of them wanted super crazy vows either, as neither of them needed to say just how much they love one another.

Currently however, Lucifer was within her room, changing into and preparing for the wedding. She hadn't seen Alice in her dress all day, and was dying to see her. Looking over herself in the mirror, she took a deep breath and smiled.

(Imagine what you want. But it’s a suit)

'Alright, Lucifer, just breathe, it's just the most important day of your life...no pressure' Lucifer thought, as she stepped out of the room, to see Emmett and Jasper standing there with smiles on their faces "Looking good Lucifer! Now, let's get you down there" Emmett said, walking alongside Lucifer.

Walking downstairs, and outside, Lucifer walked to the podium and stood, waiting. She noticed the Denali's giving her smiles, as well as the Cullens. Seemingly all of them could notice how nervous she actually was right now. Her attention was taken, when she heard the classical wedding piano begin to play, looking up, her breath was taken from her, at the sight of Alice in a gorgeous wedding dress.

(Imagine what you want)

All nervousness disappeared, as Lucifer smiled at the sight. Watching as her nervous mate walked towards her, alongside Carlisle, who slowly left her as Alice stood in front of her, Lucifer could sense the nervousness of her mate. Sending her a calming smile, they both stopped as they heard the officiant begin to speak, a soft smile on the mans face. He motioned, as everyone sat down.

"Ladies and gentleman, we are gathered here on this glorious to witness the union of Lucifer Morningtar and Alice Cullen. Please repeat after me" The man said, causing Lucifer to breathe in.

"I, Lucifer Morningstar. Take you, Alice Cullen. To have and to hold. For better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health. To cherish, always and forever"

"I, Alice Cullen. Take you, Lucifer Morningstar. To have and to hol. For better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health. To cherish, always and forever"

""I do""

After saying those words, they softly slipped the rings onto eachothers finger.

 

(Imagine what you want. Lucifer has a masculine ring)

Smiling, the officiant spoke "I now pronounce you wife and wife. You may kiss the bride"

After hearing those words, Lucifer leaned in and passionately kissed the teary eyed Alice on her lips, with her now wife, returning the kiss with vigor. They ignored the cheers and whistles, as they kissed eachother once more, before slowly took their lips off one anothers, while Lucifer softly wiped off her now wife's, tears.

[Later]

It was now their reception, and the two were standing next to one another, softly talking. "That was pretty awkward" Lucifer said softly in Alice's ear, causing her to giggle "It really was, wasn't it?"

The two were cut off from their conversation, as two people walked up. "Alice" The woman that Lucifer now recognized as Carmen said, with a smile as she gave Alice a cheek kiss on both her cheeks.

"Congratulations, Lucifer" Eleazar said, shaking her hand with a smile. Lucifer already copied his gift as well as Kates.

"Thank you. You're Eleazar and Carmen, right?" Lucifer asked, wanting to make sure she got their names correct.

"Mmhmm" "Hola" Carmen and Eleazar replied.

"Tanya, Kate!" Alice said excitedly as she moved over and gave them each a small hug, causing Lucifer to smile at her wife. "Luci, this is our cousins from Alaska. Tanya and Kate"

"We've heard a lot about you" Kate says with a smirk towards Alice, causing the girl to blush, and Lucifer to raise an eyebrow.

"Welcome to the family" "Bienvenida" Eleazar and Carmen added.

"Gracias" Lucifer replied to Carmen, causing her to smile. "You know spanish?" Tanya asked, causing Alice to giggle "She knows over 50 different languages" Alice said, bragging about her new wife. The Denali's blinked in slight surprise, while Lucifer eyes Eleazar as she watched his eyes slowly widen in shock. "Yo-you have-" Lucifer just nodded, causing the man to chuckle.

"I see, Alice is in good hands then" The other members of the coven looked at him in confusion.

"Irina, come meet Lucifer" At this, Irina who was quietly conversing with her mate, Laurent, walked over alongside him. The man looked at Lucifer with an awkward expression, causing her to smile.

"Looks like you took my warning to heart" Lucifer said, looking at the man. Laurent hearing this, chuckled "Yes. You're warning was quite the wakeup call for me. And, I must thank you. Without that, I would have never found her" Laurent says, with a smile, as Irina leaned into him.

"So you're the one who scared my Laurent?" Irina asked, in slight surprise.

"I am. The people he was hanging around were...not the best kind of people. He didn't seem so bad, so, I put some fear into him to wake him up, and get him to stop being an idiot. It worked too" Lucifer says, causing Alice to giggle.

They all stopped when they heard Emmett on the mic "Oh god what is he doing now?" Lucifer asked in a whisper, causing Alice to sigh, already knowing her brother was about to embarrass himself.

"I would like to propose a toast. To my new sister. Lucifer, I hope you've gotten enough sleep these past 18 years. Cause you won't be getting any more for a while" Emmett said, chuckling at his own joke. While Alice hid her face in Lucifer's chest, trying desperately not to giggle at Emmett.

Lucifer just smiled "Not the best toast, but It could have been worse" She said with a giggle as Emmett walked up to her with an embarrassed expression on her face.

After the rather awkward toast, the two had slow danced for a while, before deciding that they wanted to get the show on the road. Alice was getting antsy, and really really wanted to start there Honeymoon.

Walking alongside Alice down the walkway of the Cullen house, where they had the wedding, they walked to one of the cars Lucifer picked out, this being Lucifer's personal favorite car.

(Lucifer’s car from the show)

Alice gave her family a soft hug each, with Lucifer getting one from each of them as well, before the two slowly climbed into the car, while listening to the sounds of cheering from the guests.

"Ready, baby?" Lucifer asked, as she looked towards Alice, as she slowly began to pull the car out of the driveway.

"Always" Alice replied with a smile, as Lucifer drove off, ready for their honeymoon, and the next chapter of their lives.
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. Sorry if it was bad, but writing weddings is...really...really...really hard. Like, it took me an hour to do it. I also skipped alot because...weddings are really boring to write too.

Sorry about the late upload,  I ended up falling asleep early and only just woke up.

Next chapter will be the honeymoon, and a timeskip. Next chapter will also have another surprise (a minor one, sorta), and then that will end off volume 1 (either that, or the chapter after).

Once that happens, this chapter will be replaced with the Young Justice one, and will be updated again when I have the desire to update it. Probably within a couple of months or so.

Anyways, sorry for the long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illussionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 34: Chapter 34

___________________________________________
[3rd Person] [Location: Rome, Italy]

Weeks had passed since the wedding, and the two had been continuing their honeymoon. They started by traveling around south America, from the Amazon's, to Brazil, and beyond. With Lucifer abusing her gift mimicry, copying as many gifts as she possibly can. She wanted to be as strong as possible by the time it was time to travel to the next world.

During this time, the two had continued to make love, each and every night. While Alice had also gotten into the habit of never taking off her rings, with Lucifer doing the exact same. They both thoroughly enjoyed the traveling together, and had gotten all sorts of souvenirs as well.

Lucifer had already copied a few gifts in South America, and the parts of North America she had went though. She had copied Visual Projection, from Zafrina in the Amazon's. Lucifer had met the woman and her little coven as well, they were all fairly kind people, and Alice and Lucifer ended up staying there for a day with them. After that, they continued their travels.

She hadn't gotten some incredibly powerful gifts in just South and North America. Just getting Visual Projections, Telekinesis, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, and Combat Perception. Quite a few of them were actually helpful, namely the combat perception, weakening shield, and telekinesis. She trained each of them when having the time, but only did it for a little while, deciding to focuse more on her wife than training, for the time being anyways.

After South America, they decided to go to the African continent next, starting in Egypt, where they met up with Benajamin, allowing Lucifer to copy his elemental manipulation, which she found was actually incredibly useful, and was quite a bit stroner for her than for him. They had only visited the man for a short while, before leaving and traveling around Africa.

Lucifer had been able to copy a few more gifts in Africa, getting one very very strong one from an Ancient Vampire that was apart of an old vampiric tribe. This came in the form of Retrocongition, which she thankfully had control over. It allowed her to basically look into the past of any person, or even item, seeing the memories regarding that individual/object, thankfully Lucifer had pretty much perfect control over the power.

The tribes people were quite kind, and the two had stayed with them for two days before leaving. Lucifer decided on holding off on the usage of the new gift she received, which had the side effect of a large pout from Alice, due to her wishing to see how the new gift worked. Afterall, it was the opposite of her own gift.

The other gifts she had ended up getting in Africa were: Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, and Pain Deprivation.

During this traveling, this also made Lucifer and Alice realize that there were far more gifted vampires out there, than they were initially expecting...like a lot more. So much that Lucifer knew she needed some sort of power combining ability. These new abilities were all genuinely quite helpful in their own ways, with only the memory manipulation being completely useless. Besides the fact that it basically boosted her own memory altering capabiltieies even further.

After finishing in the African continent, they then traveled to Europe. Starting in Ireland where they met up with Maggie and Siobhan. They were both quite nice, with Siobhan's gift being particularly powerful, something like outcome manipulation is incredibly overpowered in the hands of Lucifer. It was limited for now, but Lucifer knew she could bring it to new heights in the future.

They had only visited them for a short while, before touring around Europe, with Alice being particularly interested in the various castles around the continent. While traveling around these castles, and Europe, Lucifer continued to mimic even more abilities.  With Europe having the most gifted vampires so far. It was during this, that they also decided to extend their honeymoon by another month, much to Alice's happiness.

The gifts she copied while in Europe, were all decent, nothing too helpful, but nothing too bad. Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honest Sensory (basically just lie detection), and quite a few more gifts.

While in the old ruins of Pompeii, Lucifer and Alice had ended up coming across a VERY special gift.

[Loccation: Pompeii, Italy]

Walking through the ruins of Pompeii, Alice was looking around in sadness "Those poor people" Alice said, as she looked at the ruins around them, and imagined the horrible way the villagers of old had died. Lucifer soflty smiled at Alice, before stopping, and looking upwards to her left, towards a stone pillar. It was nighttime, as Alice wanted to travel to even the restritected areas.

"You can come out now" Lucifer said, causing Alice to stop and turn. Only to watch as a man and three women walked out. The second they did, Lucifer's eyes widened ever so slightly at what their gifts were, before immediately mimicking them. "What are you two doing in our land?" One of the three women snarled, she was blonde, and rather tall.

Lucifer, hearing this question, smiled sarcastically, but was ready to kill the four, already sensing their intentions from a mile away "Just...walking around, that's all" The man hearing this, scoffed "This is our land, leave!" Before he stopped as he noticed Alice, causing him to grin slightly, and the two women to sigh "And leave the short one, she'll be quite the fun fuc-" The man didn't even have a second to finish his sentence, before his, and the two women's heads were cut from their body.

Looking down at them with a scowl, she burnt their bodies to ashes, before returning to her wifes side. "Looks like I found the reason for Pompeii" Lucifer said, walking off with Alice, who didn't mind what she just saw.

"How so?" Alice asked in confusion. Lucifer hearing this, replied with a sigh "That mans gift was quite the special one. It was Disaster Inducement, while it can't just do it instantly and on a whim, I imagine he was the one who caused the eruption. The other three had Ability Reversal, Ability Supression, and Ability Augmentation. Why the hell those three were hanging around here like some wannabe villain, I don't know, but what I do know, is that I just got some very powerful gifts due to them" Alice's eyes widened as she heart the four gifts Lucifer had copied, all four of them were incredibly powerful on their own. But by combining Ability Augmentation and Disaster Inducement, Alice could only imagine how strong the gift could become. But now that it was in Lucifer's hand, it would make her even stronger.

"So, you just got a butt load stronger, huh?" Alice asked with a smile, happy to hear that her wife was getting stronger. She knew that Lucifer was planning on helping her get stronger, but that she couldn't just yet.

"Yep, but don't worry, I'll be making my babygirl stronger than just about everyone, besides me of course" Lucifer said with a teasing grin, only to stop as she felt Alice rubbing against her slightly "I've got the strongest daddy in the world, don't I~" Alice said with a seductively cute tone. Hearing this, Lucifer's eyes darkened with lust, before picking up Alice in a bridal carry, and teleporting off.

[One Eternity Later]

Even more time had passed, and their honeymoon was officially coming to a close. The two had traveled to various islands, both Asia and Australia, and even visited Antartica for a little while, only because Alice wanted to see a penguin in person. Lucifer had copied even more gifts during this time, giving her quite the set of gifts, all of which were helpful in their own way.

Lucifer had also started training Alice, she had done it before, but had increased the training a LOT more. She primarily focused on Martial Arts, but had also begun to binge watch various shows Alice and her had interest in going to. Even repeat binging certain shows/movies.

Currently the two were curled up with one another, it was early in the morning, and they were planning on heading back to Forks today. "So, love, how did you like the honeymoon?" Lucifer asked, she liked it quite a bit, especially the sex...definitely the sex.

"It was amazing! I loved every minute of it!" Alice said, looking at Lucifer with a happy glint in her eyes. Lucifer grinned and leaned in and whispered in her ear "Especially the sex, isn't that right, babygirl~" Alice sputtered and muttered a soft "Shut up"

"Are you really ready to travel to another world?" Lucifer asked, completely serious about this. Alice hearing this, shook of her blush and looked up at Lucifer "I am. I love my family, and I love this world, but I really want to do this with you, Luci. An adventure of our own, in a completely new place, with new faces" Hearing this and seeing the look in her eye, Lucifer chuckled and nodded.

"Alright then, love. I just wanted to make sure that you actually wanted to do this. Now, go get that little arse in the shower" Lucifer said, giving Alice's butt a soft slap,  causing her to pout, but get up nonetheless, completely nude. Following after her wife,  Lucifer grinned "But let's have some fun first~" Lucifer purred in her ear, causing Alice to blush.

[After shower]

After a rather long shower, the two were now downstairs, with Alice looking at Lucifer with a pout on her lips "Sorry baby, I just couldn't help it" Lucifer said with a sigh, causing Alice to giggle and give her a peck on the lips, before giving Lucifer a slap on her butt, before saying "Now, lets get going!" Lucifer raised an eyebrow, but shook her head in defeat at her wife, before preparing to walk out of the house she was staying in, one of the various properties she owned.

Only to stop as she noticed a soft glow on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Walking to it, she blinked in slight confusion, before breathing in deeply as she read the note on the top of the small box.

It read "Congratulations on your wedding, my daughter. Take these as a wedding gifts for you and your mate. I'm sorry for not being able to be there for your wedding, but just know, that I am so proud of what you have become, and I know you will become even greater in the future. Ah, and please say hi to Alice for me. Signed: Your dad, God.  P.S: Omniscience is quite the power, even if it doesn't entirely work on you"

After reading the note, Lucifer smiled softly, before hearing Alice walk in "Is something wrong, Luci?" She asked, as she noticed the soft smile on her wifes face. Lucifer hearing this, turned and smiled "It's a gift from my dad...he said hi" Alice's eyes widened as she heard this, before walking over and reading the note.

"Isn't he..." "He's omniscient, love. I'm sure he knew this was going to happen before he even met me, so, he knew when to send these gifts to us" Lucifer replied, causing Alice to smile "Well...wanna open them?" Alice asked, really wanting to see what her father in law, aka the literal God, would give her.

Lucifer just smiled and motioned for her to open her small box. Ripping the box open, Alice blinked as she opened it after tearing the wrapping paper off. "What is this?" Alice questioned, grabbing a small vial filled with some sort of glowing white liquid. Noticing a small note in the box, Alice grabbed it and read it out loud.

"I hope you enjoy the gift, my daughter in law. I have seen how much you wish to become a fairy, so, once you drink this vial, you will become one, while retaining your vampire species..." A loud squeal of happiness escaped Alice's lips as she finished the note, while Lucifer giggled at her wifes reaction to the gift.

"Can I drink it, Luci? Can I? Can I?" Alice asked, using the ultimate weapon against Lucifer...puppy eyes. Lucifer smiled in amusement at this "Go ahead, love. My father wouldn't give you something that would harm you" Hearing this, Alice grinned and downed the vial before Lucifer could say another word.

Lucifer watched with a wide smile, as her wife began to glow brightly. Before two glowing wings sprouted from her back, as if they were made of light. Gasping, Alice looked at her wings with a wide smile "I'm a light fairy! I have wings too! Look, Luci!" Lucifer smiled at the sight of pure glee in her wifes eyes "You look adorable, baby" Lucifer said, causing Alice to smile before the wings slowly disappeared.

Lucifer inwardly hummed 'Looks like I can't get the Fairy species just from her alone. Looks like she's a special type of fairy...that's fine, we're gonna go to Fate: Winx Saga anyways, plus it'd feel wrong to use her like that' Lucifer thought with an inward shrug, not caring too much about the species, either way. It had it's uses, but she much preferred the sight of her wifes childlike glee at the species, than get it herself.

"What's in yours?" Alice asked, as she played around with a ball of light she conjured, causing her eyes to glow a yellow color. Lucifer shrugged, before opening the box, and noticed three vials. One was blood red, one was pitch black, and the final one was a white/silver color.

Lucifer noticed the note, and began to read it out loud "I hope you like your gift, my daughter. The three are not something you would have been able to gain unless you went to their individual universes. I know you plan on going to truly powerful verses in the future, so I hope these help you on your journey. Inside the red one is the Noble species, from Noblesse. The black one is True Vampire from Hellsing. While the white/silver one is the Werewolf species, from Noblesse. Use these new powers well, my daughter" Lucifer's jaw dropped at the three gifts she was given, while Alice looked confused.

"Are those good?" Alice asked, causing Lucifer to turn to her with a smile on her face. "These three gifts will make me strong enough, that we can go to just about any universe we want. As long as we are careful, at least"

Lucifer looked down at the vials, before deciding to walk outside first with them. Getting outside, she breathed in deeply.

"Alright, let's just hope this doesn't backfire."
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. This chapter was quite long, and covered a few different things. Next chapter will be Lucifer gaining her three new species, courtesy of her father, and then the end of volume 1/book 1. Originally I was planning on the next world being Fate: Winx Saga, but I don't know about that just yet. It'll probably be something else, with Fate: Winx Saga coming in the future. I was thinking Harry Potter, or Motherland: Fort Salem. I also might continue this fic longer than what I was saying, as I kinda am enjoying it a bit more right now. I might just put it on hiatus for a bit, idk, I'll decide by the time the first volume is over. Or, I'll put it up to a poll.

Anyways, Lucifer got a LOT of new gifts this chapter, so below will be the different ones, and their uses.
_______________________________

Visual Projections - Project illusionary images into anothers mind.

Weakening Shield - Severely weaken those that get close to the user, causing them to get both weakened, and disoriented. The range of this is 35 feet (10.6 meters roughly) as of now.

Phobia Sensory - Sense the fears of others.

Combat Perception - Perceive what moves an opponent will make during combat, even more it happens.

Elemental manipulation - Physically control the elements of water, earth, fire, and air. This control is limited, and must be trained in order to improve it.

Retrocognition - See visions of the past, be it on items, or people. Allows the user to see the memories regarding that individual or item.

Memory Manipulation - Manipulate the memories of others.

Assault Inducement - Induce others into attacking each other, the user, those around them, and more.

Seismic Attraction - Track others through their vibrational movements, anywhere around the world. Needs that individuals scent first.

Sedative Inducement - Trick the target into falling into a sedated state. Can be used on multiple people.

Belief Inducement - Make others have a sense of belief, be in the user and what they say, or what someone else says.

Pain Depravation - Take away the pain of others, be it mentally or physically induced.

Lie Detection - Sense when others are lying.

Outcome Manipulation - Manipulate the outcome of events. This takes a LOT of concentration, and is incredibly difficult to use on incredibly large/important events. But, works rather easily on minor events.

Superiority Impotence - Create emotions of inferiority in others.

Distraction Deprivation - Remove anothers distractions.

Physical Concealment - Become unnoticable to others. It's akin to being invisible, and blurs into their surroundings. Anyone who would notice them, would think of them as a natural object, not anything out of the ordinary.

Personality Manipulation - Change the personality of another.

Honesty Sensory - Sense if others are being honest.

Disaster Inducement - Induce various natural disasters, such as earthquakes, tsunami's, etc. Takes a lot of energy to do.

Ability Reversal - Reverse the effects of other mental abilities into their exact opposites.

Ability Redirection  - Redirect other mental abilities back at the person using it, or someone else.

Ability Suppression - Temporarily stops other vampires gifts from working. Lasts up to an entire week, due to the strengthening from other abilities. Automatically activates against opposing vampires if they somehow catch the user off guard.

Ability Augmentation - Enhance the abilities of other vampires, gifts, and vampiric abilities in general. Only works through touch for others, but the user can use it on themselves. Only works on the user for a maximum of one minute (at the beginning).

Decision Manipulation - Influence the decisions of others. Allows the user to easily change the users the decisions of the users target, and make them make the choice the user wants.

Truth Induction - Make others around the user speak the truth. Works on multiple people at the same time.

Illusionary Distractions - This power takes the form of a misty wall that billows infront of his targets, when the users targets see it, they become instantly distracted by it, and they hardly notice anything that happens while they are looking at the mist, they can't hear anything or anyone around them and any pain they feel is blurred out as well. Several could be affected by this gift at once if they were standing too close to the users intended target.

Illusionary Poisoning - Trick others into believing they have been poisoned. Does not actually poison them physically.

Mental Imprisonment - Trap others inside their own mind.

Balance Deprivation  - Can induce a sensation of weakness in any target of the users choosing. The sensation is powerful enough to incapacitate his or her movements, until the effects are lifted. Anyone affected by his gift instantly crumbles to the ground, unable to move properly, they are able to stagger back to their feet, but the affects will increase until the users targets are unable to get up again

Visual Contortion - Make things appear repulsive and hideous to the users targets, be it human or vampire.

Emotion Deprivation - Take away the emotion, or emotions of others. Can only work on one person at a time.

Impulsive Rage - Induce powerful feelings of anger to others within the users vicinity.

Tracking Allurance - Divert a targets intended destination towards the user. As long as they are within the users sight.

Anyways, sorry for the really long authors note, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, and Blade)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire)

Current Universe - Twilight (Movies)

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illussionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Depravation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 35: Chapter 35 [End of Volume 1]

[Location: Somewhere in Europe] [3rd POV]

Gripping the three vials, she breathed in deeply and downed them all at the same time, while Alice watched with a nervous expression on her face. Immediately after downing the three vials of mystery liquid, she felt pain assault her being. Gritting her teeth, she struggled to stay standing, as pain coursed through her, and her senses began to rapidly increase.

With gritted teeth, Lucifer's eyes began to glow a powerful blood red, and a blood red energy like cycloe surrounded her being. She was forced into unconsciousness as her body began to rework and evolve itself, combining, assimilating, and absorbing the new species.

Alice watched all of this with worried eyes, as she watched Lucifer be surrounded by some sort of cyclone of energy. She couldn't get close,  as she could literally sense the danger from the cyclone/tornado of what appeared to be blood.

Slowly, the cylcone of energy began to cease and dissipate, and standing there was Lucifer, glowing blood red eyes with a slit in the middle of them. But more imoprtantly, she had a black and red substance covering her right side, with what appeared to be eyes glowing within it, before it blinked and disappeared.

Taking in a deep breath, Lucifer slowly reopened her eyes. Blurring, she reappeared next to the slightly worried Alice. Alice blinked in slight surprise, before looking up at the softy smiling Lucifer "I'm alright, love" Lucifer softly said, stroking Alice's cheek. Alice stared and noticed that Lucifer's eyes now seemed to have a permanent blood red color to them, except they weren't glowing.

"Are you sure? That look like it hurt" Alice asked, a worried expression on her face. Lucifer just chuckled and pecked her on the lips "I feel better than ever. Now, let's get going, love" Lucifer said, with a calming smile. Alice noticing that Lucifer was telling the truth, smiled and grasped Lucifer's hand, ready to leave back to Forks.

[Later]

Sitting in her private jet, with Alice cuddled into her side, softly snoring, Lucifer leaned back into her seat. 'I think father might be a daughter-con, giving me a gift like that. Makes me half tempted to go to a world like the MCU. But, Alice looks way to excited to go to Legacies or Winx Saga, to take that from her' Lucifer thought, smiling softly as she ran her hand through her wifes hair.

'Now that I basically have the powers of Alucard, Cadis, and Muzaka, I really don't need anything more, not for a while at least. An ability that lets me combine my powers, and even species, would be best. Next would be something that can make Alice stronger, and then more passive abilities would be for the best. But that's not really that important, not with the next worlds I'm going to. Neither are particularly strong, and will just be for some fun, mainly for Alice' Lucifer thought, knowing that she was way too strong for either of those worlds to be any real threat to her.

The only beings in those worlds that can be a problem to her, is the gods from TVD, and potentially the dragon flame from Winx Saga. Besides that, there isn't much else in those worlds that can actually be a threat to her existence. They also had some minor powers that could be of use to her, but it mostly came down to Alice, and her desire to travel to them. She doubted she would be in either world for that long, as she'd much rather stay in a world like the MCU or Harry Potter, if staying for years at a time.

For now though, she decided to just get back to Forks, and spend her last few days in this world, in peace.

[Even later]

After some more time of flying, the two had finally landed back in Forks. Looking down at her sleeping wife, Lucifer softly spoke "Love, we're here" Alice whined at the attempt at waking her, before Lucifer softly shook her, causing her to slowly sit up and rub her eyes, with a pout, and displeasure clear in her eyes, not liking the fact that she was woken up.

"*Yawn* What?" Alice yawned out, causing Lucifer to chuckle "We've just landed, love" Lucifer said, causing Alice to blink in surprise, before shaking off her tiredness.

"What are you waiting for? Let's go!" Alice said, jumping to her feet, causing Lucifer to fondly roll her eyes at her wifes reaction.

Getting out of the plane, Lucifer and Alice walked to Lucifer's car that she parked in the airport, before getting in and driving off. The Cullens already waiting for them at the Cullen home.

Driving for a little while, Lucifer slowly pulled the car into the Cullen driveway, while the two could hear the family already waiting for them. Getting out of the car, the two walked to the front door and opened it, before hearing the loud "Welcome home!" The Cullen family said, happy expressions on their faces.

Alice giggled happily at the little welcome home party they had set up. It had been two months, afterall.

Carlisle walked forward and gave Lucifer a short hug, before asking "How was the honeymoon?"

Glancing at her wife, who was quietly whispering with Rosalie, Bella, and Esme, Lucifer smiled "Perfect" Carlisle smiled at the response, before leading them upstairs.

Sitting on the couch, Rosalie was the first person to speak "Where did you go for the honeymoon?" Rosalie asked, as the two were pretty quiet about where they were going, the only thing that they revealed was that they were traveling a LOT.

"Everywhere! We went to South America, Africa, Australia, Asia, Europe, and even Antartica!" Alice said, before showing them the pictures she took with some penguins. "We also met a bunch of other vampires as well! Not all of them were friendly though..." Alice said, remembering the times that Lucifer slaughtered full covens of vampires that tried to attack them.

"And I suspsect you mimicked some new gifts?" Carlisle asked, causing Lucifer to nod with a grin "Oh it was more than just "some"...and we also got a wedding gift from a special someone" Alice hearing this, turned to Lucifer, who nodded, causing Alice to grin and stand up.

Watching her with confusion, the Cullens jaws dropped as two light fairy wings sprouted from Alice's back, and small specks of light floated off her hands "Luci's made me a fairy! And Luci got way stronger too!" Alice said with a happy smile, making a small rainbow with the light she was forming.

"A-and you're still a vampire?" Bella asked, awe clear in her eyes. Alice smiled with a nod. The others looked at her with silent awe, but slowly got their expressions under control. "So you're a fairy and not a pixie then?" Emmett asked with a smirk on his face.

Alice pouted at the teasing "Hey! I am a fairy! Not a pixie!" Lucifer hearing this, faked a sad expression "Oh, and here I thought you enjoyed being my pixie" Alice hearing this, turned to Lucifer and rapidly shook her head "I'm still your pixie!" Lucifer hearing this, slowly smirked, causing Alice to blink in realization and pout.

"Meanie" Alice pouted, looking the other way. Lucifer just softly chuckled and pecked her on the head. The others watched with amusement clear in their eyes.

"Who gave you such a thing?" Carlisle asked, as he realized that it was a gift from someone else. Hearing the question, Alice responded "Luci's dad" The others eyes widened in shock "Bu-but I thought he was you know..."

"He's omniscient Bella, he knew what was going to happen before it did. I'm assuming he made it before hand, and had it sent here to after our honeymoon finished" Lucifer answered, causing the Cullens (Plus Leah and Bella), to nod at this.

"Now, let's eat!"

[1 month later]

One final month had passed, and quite a lot had happened. For one, Leah had proposed to Bella, and the two had married. Bella had also been turned into a vampire, the Underworld kind, without the sunlight weakness, and slightly stronger. The transition into a vampire had taken Bella a bit to get ued to, but after getting used to it, she found that she thoroughly enjoyed it.

Today however, was a special day. It was the day that Alice and Lucifer were finally leaving. For what world? That was a surprise. They had already gotten everything needed packed up, and were pretty much completely ready to leave. All that was needed now, was to say goodbye to the Cullens, and then leave. Which is exactly what they were doing right now.

Standing in the backyard of their home, Lucifer and Alice looked to what was their family "Are you two really leaving?" Bella asked, a sad glint in her eyes. Looking at the eachother, Alice and Lucifer nodded "It's time we leave and do something new" Lucifer said, causing Bella to sigh in resignation.

"We're going to see you in a year, right?" Emmett asked, causing them to nod "At most a year" Lucifer responded. Carlisle smiled softly, knowing that it was pointless to try and persuad them otherwise.

"Please take care of yourselves" Carlisle softly said, causing Alice to sniffle slightly and hug the man "I'm going to miss you...dad" Carlisle hugged her back, before Emmett said "Group hug!" After hearing this, the rest of the family moved forward, and did one big group hug. Lucifer chuckled at this, and joined the hug.

"I love you guys" Alice said softly, before they all separated. Moving to Lucifer's side, they held hands, turned around to the family, before Lucifer softly spoke "You ready, love? This is going to feel weird"

Alice nodded "I'm ready" Alice responded, holding Lucifers hand tightly.

Upon hearing this,  Lucifer smiled softly, before softly uttering the words. A glow emanated off of her, as she thought 'Time for a new adventure' The glow began to rotate around the two, taking the form of two golden angel wings made of pure energy.

"Begin world travel"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That is that! This is the end of the first volume/book.

Sorry if the ending was bad, but I have never ever gotten this far into a fic, and certainly have never finished one. I'm not the best at endings if you can't tell. Personally, I'd probably prefer to either do daily uploads for the unique gamers travel fic, or the young justice fic takes this ones place.

This fic, while having ups and downs, was truly the first fic to get this far, and to finish to this extent. I hope to continue it in the future, but it's truly up to all of you, and the votes. The next world would also be chosen by a vote, as I noticed that quite a few people didn't find the idea of Winx Saga being the next world, to be good.

Sorry about the super late upload. It was my brothers birthday yesterday, and I ended up falling asleep and only woke up just an hour ago.

Anyways, thank y'all so much for supporting this fic, even when it gets bad! See you tomorrow, please point out any mistakes!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Current Universe - ?????????

Current Location -  Forks, Washington State.

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentement, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illussionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Depravation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate - Alice Cullen

Chapter 36: Lucifer’s Bio (End of Volume 1, Spoilers)

[Full Name] - | Lucifer Samael Morningstar |

[Name] - | Lucifer S. Morningstar |

[Nickname] - | Luci |

[Titles] - | Daughter of God, The Angel, The Devil, Strongest Vampire, Wife of Alice Cullen, Multiverse Traveler, King of Hell, Satan, Ever evolving woman, Impossibility, anomaly, strongest woman in the world, world traveler, Daddy (Alice) |

[Age] - | 18 |

[Gender] - | Female (Can grow a c*ck at will) |

[Sexuality] - | Lesbian |

[Height] - | 6’0 |

[Eye Color] - | Blood Red |

[Hair Color] - | Dark Brown |

[Physique] - | Tall, Toned, Six Pack, Beautiful |

[Position] - | Dominant ~ Alpha ~ Top |

[Alignment] - | Chaotic Neutral |

[Hero Type] - | Anti-hero |

[Faceclaim] - | Naomi Scott |

[Clothing] - | Tomboyish |

[Pronouns] - | She/Her, They/Them |

[Wife/Mate] - | Alice Cullen |

[- Appearance - | Naomi Scott | ]

[ - Powers and Abilities - ]

Lucifer is currently INCREDIBLY powerful, many of her power comes from her original wishes, training, and the gifts she has mimicked. Not all of this will be explained, due to me not wanting to lose my sanity writing all of it down, and giving in depth details. A lot of these powers will eventually change/fuse together.

| —————————— |
Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Gift (Twilight) - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy, Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Known Languages - 75+

Known Martial Arts - 45+ (25 are mastered)

| —————————— |
Those are the basic powers she has, and she will only continue to get stronger in the future. Currently, she is incredibly powerful, and I’m not sure just how strong she actually is. Probably a large town-city buster at the least, idk though, her power is pretty much always growing.

Alice, on the other hand, is currently a hybrid between a Twilight vampire, and a Fairy (light). She isn’t nearly as strong as Lucifer, but is growing due to her wife’s training.
________________________________________________________

Chapter 37: Chapter 36 (Volume 2 start)

[Location: ???????????] [3rd POV]

Within a small suburban street, there was nothing but the sounds of birds chirping, as the morning sun began to rise. This serene atmosphere was interrupted, as slowly a golden glow, and loud *WOOSH* sound erupted from a small corner of the street, out of sight.

As the glow ceased, two women stood there, one was tall, toned, and had blood red eyes. The other was short, adorable, and had golden eyes.

Slowly beginning to look around, the shorter woman spoke up first "Where are we, Luci?" The shorter woman, recognizable as Alice, asked.

Lucifer, the taller woman, hearing this, replied "It seems it worked, love. We're exactly where I wanted us to be" Lucifer said, smiling as she pointed at a small sign.

 

Gasping, Alice couldn't help but look at Lucifer with excitement in her eyes "Are we in Harry Potter?!"

Hearing the excited tone, and seeing her wifes face, Lucifer chuckled "Yep. I know that you initially wanted to go to the Winx Saga, but after becoming a fairy, you wanted something different, so, I thought this would be the right kind of different" Alice, hearing this, smiled and gave Lucifer a big hug.

Still hugging Lucifer, Alice couldn't help but ask "Does this mean we're near where Harry is?"

"We should be, why?" Lucifer replied, while finishing with a question.

"Can we go see him? Or help him?" Alice asked, not wanting the young boy to suffer at the hands of the Durselys, like he did in canon.

Hearing this, Lucifer softly smiled "I don't see why not, but first, let's get situated, okay?" Alice, hearing this, nodded, knowing that Lucifer needed to think over the current situation.

'Seeing as we're in Harry Potter first, the next step is to figure out whether or not this is a canon universe, as I didn't specify it as one, when traveling. After that, I'll need to get some blood from a witch, so that I can become one. Seems that the assimilation process for them is quite easy in this verse. Also looks like I'll be getting my next five powers, when Harry goes to Hogwarts, in the first year. Finally, I'll have to get to Gringotts, and see if father left me anything, like I'm expecting' Lucifer thought, while Alice watched with a giggle at her wifes thinking face.

'The five powers picked, need to be something that could help Alice, as well. Maybe something like power sharing, or species sharing. After that, I should try and get the age steal power I wanted, where I get the age of those I kill, combine that with age improvement, and it will get very powerful, very quickly. I basically have infinite potential, so it will never stop improving me. The most important ability would be the power to combine my gifts and powers together, to get something stronger. The amount of gifts I have right now is a bit ridiculous, with most of them being useless. Speaking of gifts...I wonder if Alice's works here' Lucifer continued her thoughts, before smiling and turning to Alice.

"Alright, I'm done thinking. Before anything though, do you know if your gift still works here?" Lucifer asked, causing Alice to blink before stopping.

"I think so, I haven't gotten a vision yet, but I don't see why I wouldn't be able to" Alice said, causing Lucifer to humm and nod, before Alice asked a question she had had for a while "Why haven't you ever copied my gift?"

Hearing the question, Lucifer just shrugged "I'd rather be able to control whether or not I have visions. Plus, it feels like I'm taking advantage of you, if I do that"

Alice, hearing this, giggled "It's not taking advantage of me, if I say you can do it. But I guess having uncontrollable visions might get annoying for someone who hasn't had it for their whole life. Why not get an ability that can let you perfectly control your abilities, without them going out of control or anything?"

Lucifer blinked a few times, as she began to process what her wife had just said. "I-I'm an idiot" Lucifer said, facepalming, causing Alice to giggle louder. Taking her face out of her palm, Lucifer looked to Alice and pecked her on the lips "While you, are a little genius"

Alice smiled at this. "Can we walk around now?" Alice asked, really wanting to see more of Privet Drive. Harry Potter was one of her favorite movies and books that Lucifer had introduced her to, with Harry being her favorite, alongside Luna. Luna sorta reminded her of herself a bit, and Harry was...Harry. The fact that Edward had a doppelganger in this universe, was a bit of a shock, but Alice knew that they were not at all the same people.

"Of course, love" Lucifer said, holding out her hand for Alice, who had accepted it. All they had on them was two backpacks, which had some basic clothes, and the technology Lucifer had given her, as she had a feeling it would still work, no matter the universe.

Walking through the small neighborhood/street, the two noticed people beginning to walk around, going for morning bike rides, and such. The two continued to walk around the rather quiet neighborhood, before Lucifer abruptly stopped, and turned her head in a direction, a frown marring her features.

"What is it, Luci?" Alice asked.

"I smell...blood" Lucifer said, her senses were drastically stronger than that of Alice's, allowing her to sense from FAR farther than her. It was to the point that she would be able to smell things from literal miles away. Hearing this, Alice frowned "It's early morning, what could have happened?"

"I don't know, but I have a bad feeling about it" Lucifer said, before turning to Alice, who softly smiled "Want to go and see what it is?" Lucifer nodded, causing Alice to motion for her to direct.

Beginning to walk alongside Alice, Lucifer slowly led them to a small alley out of the way of the sight of others. Walking into the alley, Alice breathed in deeply as the rich scent of blood entered her nose.

Walking slowly, Lucifer breathed in deeply as she turned the corner, finding a small girl, coated in what looked to be her own blood, pale as can be, and seemingly unconscious or asleep. Gasping, Alice had small tears well up in her eyes at the sight. A small snarl escaped Lucifer's lips at the sight, before she moved forward and crouched down in front of the girl.

Slowly, Lucifer checked the girl's pulse, noting how faint it was. Before she looked, and found multiple bites covering her abdomen, seemingly from a canine of some sort, probably a large dog. 'Who would do this to a young girl?' Lucifer thought, as she cut her finger, and slowly let a singular drop of blood flow out, before it healed.

Floating the drop of blood above her palm with telekinesis, Lucifer softly opened the young girl's mouth, before allowing her droplet of blood to drop into it. 'This girl is definitely a witch, no normal human can survive these wounds, for this long, least of all a young girl' Lucifer thought, before sighing in slight relief as the girl began to rapidly heal from her powerful blood.

Looking around at the blood, Lucifer sighed, wondering if she should take some of it, before deciding against it. She didn't feel comfortable taking blood from a seemingly 7-8 year old girl. Especially not from a girl that was on the cusp of dying a moment ago.

Seeing the girl begin to heal, Alice sighed in relief, before asking the question both of them were having.

"Who is she?"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the first chapter for volume 2!

Any guesses on who the young girl is?

Don't worry, Lucifer will get the blood of a witch soon, as well as some others in the future.

Before anyone asks, yes, this is a HEAVY AU, as voted by the peeps. Most of this will be completely OC, with some canon events still happening. Lucifer will begin to get magically powerful very soon.

Not sure if next chapter's going to be longer, but we'll see

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Privet Drive, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate/Wife - Alice Cullen

Chapter 38: Chapter 37

[Location: Privet Drive, Surrey] [3rd POV]

 

After healing the young girl up, Lucifer had cleaned up the small alleyway, and was currently watching her wife softly run her hand through the girl's messy, and dirty hair. "Poor girl, whoever her parents are...do not deserve a child" Alice said, a frown on her usually happy face. The fact that such a young girl was out here, in such a condition, made it evident that she was being mistreated by whoever her parents/guardians were.

The two were inside a hotel room that Lucifer had gotten for them, after a bit of compulsion, and stealing money from some rich snobs. She also did a little illusion to hide the girl from the sight of others.

"Love, she's waking up" Lucifer said, noticing the soft stirring of the girl. As the girl slowly opened her eyes, Alice softly smiled at her, as she sat on the side of the bed the girl was lying in.

"Wh-who a-are you?" The girl fearfully said, tensing at the sight of two unknown women. Before noticing where she was, she began to slowly hyperventilate as she realized she was in a completely new place.

Noticing the panic setting in, Lucifer moved, causing the girl to flinch in fear. Frowning, Lucifer moved closer to the young girl, before crouching next to the bed, with a soft expression on her face "It's okay, little one. Deep breathes" Lucifer said, with Alice sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the girl with a worried expression on her face.

"I'm Lucifer, and this is my partner Alice" Lucifer said, answering the girls question, before continuing "We found you in an Alley"

Hearing this, the girl blinked before she began to slowly remember the events of the night before. Tears began to well up in her vibrant green eyes, causing Alice to bite her lip, having the desire to hug the girl. Watching as the girl slowly began to break down, tears leaking from her eyes, Lucifer slowly moved forward and wrapped her in a warm hug. This was all that was needed for the dam to break, as the girl began to loudly sob into Lucifer's shoulder.

Holding the girl as she sobbed, Alice had a look of melancholy on her face, as she watched the girl loudly begin to sob.

"*Hic* Th-the d-dogs th-they, m-my u-uncle h-he... The girl couldn't continue as she sobbed deeper than before. She didn't need to finish for the two to understand.

Gripping Lucifer's shoulders, the girl continued to sob, even though she barely knew the two women, she couldn't help but trust them. No one had ever looked at her with such warm eyes before, no one.

Slowly, the girl's sobs began to die down, and turned into soft sounds of sleep. "Poor thing, she's exhausted" Alice said, the girl was mentally drained from the previous night, probably some sort of dog attack, that was either caused, or could have been prevented by, her uncle.

"And severely malnourished" Lucifer added, noticing how small she was, her incredibly skinny figure, and the fact that she could see the outlines of her ribs.

"How about I go and get some food for her, while you watch her?" Lucifer said, both of them wanted to eat some food, while the girl obviously needed it. "What if she wakes up while you're gone?" Alice asked worriedly. Lucifer just smiled at her wife "I'm certain you can calm her, love"

Hearing this, Alice sighed, but nodded in the end.

Leaving the room, and soon the hotel, Lucifer's eyes darkened as she thought over the girl.

'Whoever this uncle is...will not be alive for longer than a day. That girl has been treated terribly for much longer than just a day. Alice may not have noticed it before I gave the girl my blood, but she had scars all over her body. My blood got rid of most of them, but it can't do much against malnourishment' Lucifer thought, deciding to get something that the girl would probably like, aka a kids meal from McDonalds. She would have gotten the girl something more filling, with the correct amount of nutrition for her, but she wanted the girl to trust her, before then.

Walking out of McDonalds with a bag of food, Lucifer began to make her way back to the hotel. 'That girl...is probably who I am thinking it is, meaning this is one of those worlds' Lucifer thought, knowing who the girl probably was.

Walking back into the hotel, she walked back into the elevator, and waited to get back to her floor. 'Alice has already gotten connected to the girl, and we've known her for like an hour or two' Lucifer thought, wondering if it was Alice's motherly instincts coming out, or something of the sort.

Unlocking their hotel room, she walked in with the bag in hand. Before she smiled as she noticed the girl was awake, and was looking at her cautiously. Raising the bag, Lucifer smiled "I got food"

Alice smiled at the choice, before Lucifer got out the girl's meal, and softly setting it in front of her. "Wh-what is this?" The girl asked in a small voice, causing Lucifer and Alice to glance at one another.

"It's a kids meal" Alice said, showing her the inside of the meal, showing her the small toy inside, and the meal. The girl teared up at this, causing Alice to ask "Is something wrong?"

The girl sniffled and wiped away her tears "N-no one's e-ever gotten me food before" At these words, Lucifer's eyes began to glow and she struggled to stop the snarl from escaping her lips. If there was one thing she had a bit of a soft spot for, it was children, especially ones like the one in front of her.

Calming herself, Lucifer softly spoke "It's all yours" Hearing this, the girl opened up the burger wrapper, and slowly bit into it. A few more tears leaked from her eyes, before she wiped them, and began to eat the burger as if she was afraid it would be taken from her.

Noticing this, Alice stopped her "No need to rush, we don't want you to choke, now do we?" Alice softly said, handing the girl a glass of water, which she sipped on. Slightly embarrassed, the girl began to eat the food at a slower pace, with Lucifer and Alice both joining her after a little bit.

"U-uhm, why did you help me?" The girl asked, much calmer than before. At the question, the two glanced at each other, before Lucifer responded "Because no one deserves to go through that, least of all little girl like you"

The girl went silent at this, before softly replying "B-but I'm a freak, I-i don't deserve others love or care" Hearing this, Alice frowned "You are not a freak, you're a little girl who does not deserve to be treated like that. You deserve just as much love and care as anyone else"

"B-but I can do things others can't" The girl said, before showing a face of concentration, and slowly, the lamp on her side began to float. Noticing this, Alice's eyes widened slightly, before returning to normal.

"Well, I guess we're freaks too then, huh?" Lucifer said, causing the girl to look at her in confusion, before her eyes widened as Lucifer floated a chair with her telekinesis.

"You're not alone, love. There's an entire species like you, people with magic, that can do special things. You're a witch, not a freak" Lucifer said, causing the girl to tear up, yet again. Stopping the tears from falling, she asked.

"Are you a witch too?" Lucifer just gave her a mysterious smile "Not exactly"

"What's your name?" Alice found herself asking, realizing that she didn't know it yet.

Turning to her, the young girl blinked, before responding.

"...Rose...Rose Potter"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter.

Boom! Surprised? Probably not, it was pretty obvious lol.

Next chapter more will happen, with one of them being a bit obvious. Writing this is a bit difficult, but I do enjoy it more than when they were in twilight, that's for sure. This volume is definitely going to be longer than the first one, and by a good bit at that.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Privet Drive, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate/Wife - Alice Cullen

Chapter 39: Chapter 38

[Hotel in Surrey, England] [3rd POV]

Alice's eyes widened at the name, glancing at Lucifer, who sighed at this. She now knew exactly the type of world they were in, and knew this young girl was going to be going through it in the future.

"Well, It's nice to meet you, Rose" Lucifer said with a smile.

Soon, the three had returned to their eating, while making soft conversation, primarily about Rose, and her "family". Which was roughly what the two were expecting, Vernon, her uncle, was an abusive whale of a man, who took out all of his anger out on her, physically. He was also the one that dubbed her as a freak, and forced her to live under a small cupboard under the stairs. As well as forced her to do all the chores of the house, and didn't allow her to eat anything but the scraps left over from their food, which was not a lot.

The girl had discovered her ability after Dudley, her cousin, had gotten his friends to bully her, quite terribly at that. She ended up accidentally teleporting/apparating onto the roof of the school they went to. After that, she had tried to test her magic as much as possible, and had ended up learning to do some very basic things, like floating objects, making balls of light, and other similar things.

At the end of the girl's explanation, Lucifer smiled at her "that's amazing, Rose. I'm not perfectly knowledgeable on magic, but I do know that what you are doing is wandless and incredibly difficult to learn" Rose smiled at the compliment, having been unused to it.

"Um, what are you going to do now?" Rose asked, not wanting to leave the two nice ladies, far preferring them over her current family. She wasn't sure why, but she could instinctively feel that she could trust them.

"Well, we're going to have a little chat with your uncle and aunt. After that? It's all up to you, little flower" Lucifer said, causing the girl to look down.

"Do-do we have to?" Rose asked, worry in her tone. Lucifer nodded with a reassuring smile on her face "don't worry, your uncle and aunt don't scare us"

She frowned but accepted it in the end, even if she didn't understand why they wanted to speak with them.

[Later]

Standing in front of a decent-sized two-story home, Lucifer raised her hand and knocked. Behind her, was a nervous Rose, and a frowning Alice. Slowly, the door opened, revealing a large man.

"And who are you?" The man asked, acting as if he had better things to do.

"We're here to speak with you about Rose" Lucifer said, a creepy smile on her face. The man didn't seem to notice the smile, and responded with a sigh "Ah, did she break something again? The girl truly never learns, well, come on then, you'll be getting your punishment later" The whale-like man said, trying to grab Rose, only to be stopped by Lucifer's iron grip.

"I'm here about the way you have treated her, as in, the abuse" Lucifer said, her smile widening as a sadistic glow appeared in her eye. Vernon paled slightly "What did the little fre-" He couldn't finish before his mouth was grabbed, and he was thrown back into the house.

Turning back to the wide-eyed Rose and Alice, she spoke "Love, can you help her get her belongings? I'll be dealing with the little mutts" Hearing this, Alice grinned and nodded, before having Rose show her to her small cupboard, walking past the downed Vernon.

"How dare you?!" He roared in anger, causing a lady built like a giraffe, to walk down the stairs, only to be filled with horror at the sight of her husband's bloodied face, and slowly rising form.

"Who are you?! I am calling the police!" Petunia said, only to be stopped as Lucifer grinned maliciously "No need, we'll be having a nice, civil conversation, now won't we?"  Petunia shivered at this before she was unwillingly directed to the living room.

[Later]

Walking out of the living room with an appeased smile, Lucifer walked outside to Rose and Alice. "They will never bother you again, Rose" Lucifer said, remembering the various powerful compulsions she put them under.

Once the three would leave, the two would confess all of their various crimes. Which included the abuse, theft in the form of clothing Petunia has stolen, tax fraud, and various other crimes of varying degrees.

Hearing this, Rose had tears streaming down her cheeks, causing Alice to softly pull her into a hug. Burying her head into Alice, the girl softly sobbed, as the people who tormented her, could no longer do so, and she was finally free from them.

Soon, the three had returned to the hotel room, not wanting to stay anywhere near the Dursley's for much longer.

"Where do I go now?" Rose softly asked, looking down at her lap. She knew that now that the Dursley's wouldn't bug her anymore, she didn't have anywhere to go, besides an orphanage or something of the sort.

Glancing at each other, Alice and Lucifer smiled. They had come to a decision the second they had met the young girl, especially Alice. Alice didn't even need to bring out the puppy eyes for this one, as Lucifer also wanted the same thing.

"Well, if you're okay with it, you can come with us" Lucifer said softly, causing Rose to look at her in surprise.

"Wh-What?" Rose asked, as tears welled up in her eyes, again.

Alice reiterated for Lucifer "We want to take you with us. We plan on entering the wizarding world...and I've always wanted a daughter" Alice finished with a whisper, that Rose heard.

Tears of happiness flowed down Rose's cheeks "We know that you barely know us, and we only just met, so you don't have to decide just ye-" Lucifer was cut off as Rose practically flew into her embrace, hugging her closely.

"I'll go with you!" Rose said, happy tears flowing from her green eyes.

Looking at each other, Lucifer and Alice smiled at each other.

""Welcome to the family, Rose"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. This chapter was shorter due to it only having a small bit of things happening, next chapter will be much longer, and will cover them entering diagon alley.

Some of you might be wondering why Rose trusted them so quickly, which I'll respond with:
1 - She's still young, and pretty damn naive.
2 - She is desperate for the love and affection she wants, be it from parents or otherwise.

This chapter was also written by a sleep deprived me, so...it's probably not that good lol. Next chapter should be a lot better, hopefully. I'll get a pic for Rose by then, too.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Privet Drive, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate/Wife - Alice Cullen

Chapter 40: Chapter 39

[London, England] [3rd POV]

It was the day after the Dursley's had been taken care of. The trio had went back to the Hotel after the debacle, with them having dinner before going to sleep. The sleep didn't last long when Lucifer and Alice were awoken by a scream from Rose, a product of a nightmare. Due to this, Rose ended up snuggling between the two.

Now though, the trio were in London, after Lucifer had brought them out there via a bit of teleportation, much to the awe of Rose.

Walking through the streets of London with Rose's hand being held by Alice, the young girl couldn't help but ask "Where are we going?"

Hearing Rose's question, Lucifer smiled "We're going to a special place meant for Wizards and Witches. There, we'll be able to get some supplies, and potentially some tests in order to find out about inheritances" Rose tilted her head at the last part "Inperitances?"

"Inheritances, love. It's a sort of magical thing where you can find out what families your from, and if you have any sort of wealth left behind for you, from your parents, grandparents, or another family member" Lucifer answered.

"You think I have an inheritance?" Rose asked confusedly.

"I'm fairly certain you do, as far as I know, the Potter family is quite rich, not to mention famous" Lucifer replied, causing Rose to blink and was about to ask another question, only to be cut off by Lucifer.

"Ah, there it is" Lucifer said, pointing towards an old-looking pub, with a sign saying "Leaky Cauldron" on its front. "A pub?" Rose asked confused.

"The entrance, love. We just have to get in there and ask the innkeeper to let us into the Alley. Trust me, little flower, it'll be quite an experience" Lucifer said, causing Rose to nod her head in acceptance, trusting Lucifer. Alice just smiled at the interaction, noting the way Lucifer was already seemingly fond of the young girl.

Walking up to the pub, Lucifer opened the door for the two girls and slowly walked in herself.

"Ah, hello there! Need a room?" Tom asked. He was an older bald man with greying hair.

"Actually, we need entrance into the Alley, first time here, and want to show the little one the entrance just in case" Lucifer responded, giving Rose a little pat on the head, which she leaned into. Hearing this, Tom smiled.

"Well alright then, follow me!" He said, walking and motioning for them to follow. Getting to the back of the pub, he spoke "Make sure to remember this sequence!" After saying this, he slowly tapped a sequence of bricks in a specific order, before slowly, the bricks began to melt away and form an opening.

"Welcome to Diagon Alley" Tom said, motioning towards the entrance, causing the trio to walk through.

 

Rose looked at the large alley in slight awe, causing Tom to chuckle, before stopping as Lucifer spoke "Thank you"

"No problem, seeing the look of awe on new kids faces when they see the Alley for the first time, always makes my day!" Tom said with a smile, before turning and beginning to walk off, but not before saying "Have a good rest of your day!"

Watching him walk off, Lucifer turned and noticed the look of awe on both Rose's and her wife's faces. "You two are adorable, now come along so we can get that test over with" Rose blushed in slight embarrassment at what Lucifer said, while Alice showed a small pout.

Walking through the alley, Lucifer inwardly was thinking 'While it looks sorta cool, it smells horrible, almost like fermented cat piss, and donkey shit' Lucifer thought, reigning in her senses so they weren't bombarded with the horrible smell. If the look on her wifes face was any indication, it would seem that she was doing the same.

Walking up the front of a large white building, Lucifer noted the Gringotts warning.

Enter, stranger, but take heed
Of what awaits the sin of greed
For those who take, but do not earn,
Must pay most dearly in their turn.
So if you seek beneath our floors
A treasure that was never yours,
Thief, you have been warned, beware
Of finding more than treasure there.

Noticing the warning, Rose had a slightly nervous expression on her face "It's alright, Rose. While the words might be a bit scary, the Goblins won't do anything to us, as long as we don't do anything to them" Lucifer said, causing Rose to ask "Goblins?"

"You'll see" Lucifer said with a chuckle, as she walked through the doors, and into the main hall of Gringotts. She noted the guards watching every person in the hall, as well as the glances she was receiving, probably due to her height, or unique eye color.

Noticing a small paper on the wall, she glanced at it and read it. It was basically a paper detailing the services the bank provides. 'So they do have inheritance tests then, good' Lucifer thought with a smile, before walking up to the main bank teller.

The trio stood there for a few moments awkwardly, as the man wrote something down, before looking up at them. "I and the little one would like an inheritance test, please."

Hearing this, the goblin raised an eyebrow. Inheritance tests were rarely asked for any more, and most didn't even pay attention to the fact that they had them. "5 galleons each, 1o in total"

"I'll be converting 50 pounds to galleons" Lucifer said, placing a 50-pound note/bill into the goblins awaiting hand. Nodding at this, he placed the bill elsewhere, before hopping down from his desk. "Follow me" He said, before beginning to walk off, causing the three to follow, until they were led into a small office.

Lucifer watched with intrigue, as the goblin brought out what looked like two pieces of paper before he spoke "3 droplets of blood from the two of you" Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the requirement, before nodding. Glancing at Rose, she softly smiled "Don't worry, love, they won't try anything"

Lucifer knew for a fact that they wouldn't primarily due to a bit of emotional reading, and knowing that if they were ever caught taking their blood for something, then the goblins would have to deal with a lot of angry witches and wizards. The goblin looked slightly surprised at what she said, probably unused to having a human defending them.

Grabbing the small knife on the table, Lucifer softly cut Rose's pointer finger, causing the girl to flinch. After three droplets landed onto the paper, she immediately healed the wound, before watching as words appeared on the paper, and the goblin read it.

The goblin's eyes widened at the contents, before glancing at the girl, and then Lucifer. The goblin handed Lucifer the paper before speaking "I will be back with my senior" Before he walked out of the office, allowing Lucifer to read the paper, with Rose and Alice also reading it.

______________________________________________________________

Name - Rose Marie Potter

Age - 10

Birthdate - July 31st, 1980

Birth Mother - Lily Potter (Nee Evans) (Alive)
Birth Father - James Potter (Lord of House Potter) (Alive)
Younger Brother - Charlus Potter (Heir Potter) (Alive)

Godfather - Sirius Black (Lord of House Black) (Alive)
Godmother - Alice Longbottom (Hospitalized)

Paternal Grandfather - Fleamont Potter (Deceased)
Paternal Grandmother - Euphemia Potter (Deceased)

Magical Guardian - Albus Dumbledore (Alive)

| Inheritances |

Heir to House Slytherin (Conquest)
Heir to House Black (Named heir by previous Lord)
Heir to House Gryffindor (Through Blood)

All Heirships Claimable. Automatically becomes Lord of House Black when at age of majority.

| Other |
Multiple Magical Trackers
Magical Blocks (100% destroyed)
______________________________________________________________

"My-My parents are alive?!"

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. Next chapter will cover the rest of their time in Diagon Alley, and then a timeskip. Lucifer will be getting the Witch species very soon. Anyone surprised that Rose's bio parents are alive? Probably not, lol.

Next chapter will probably be roughly the same length, we'll see though, it could be longer, or shorter. Next chapter will also have Lucifer's blood test, which should be interesting (smirks)

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location - Privet Drive, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress point detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy, Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate/Wife - Alice Cullen

Chapter 41: Chapter 40

[Location: Gringotts Bank, Diagon Alley] [3rd POV]

After hearing the soft cry of shock, Lucifer immediately brought the young girl into a hug, already knowing that tears would be coming. And, as she expected, they did. Lucifer softly held the girl as she sobbed into her chest, having realized that her parents certainly abandoned her, and were alive this entire time. "It's okay, love, I'm here" Lucifer softly said, holding her da-Rose to her chest. Alice watched the girl with soft eyes, while also noting the angry glow in her wife's eyes.

Soon, the goblin returned to the room, this time with a slightly taller goblin, with a serious look on its face. Seeing the situation, the goblin kept quiet until Rose calmed herself. "It would seem that we aren't the only ones surprised with this situation..." The goblin said with a sigh.

"I am Rolanok, the one who has been assigned to aid you in this...predicament and to help in the running of your vaults until you are of majority" The slightly bigger goblin said, before continuing "You have a number of vaults as the Heir to Three Ancient and Noble houses, but none of them are accessible until you are of age. As of now, you have a trust fund from the Black house, currenlty it has over 1 million galleons inside, and you are allowed to make a deposit of 10,000 galleons per month. As the Heir of these three houses, you also own quite a few properties, as well as partial ownership in several stores" The goblin added.

"Now, as you are young, and...seemingly not raised amongst wizarding kind, I would suggest you learn more about the etiquette of wizarding king before you begin to use the power these families give you" Rolanok said, causing Rose to respond "I-uhm, I've been raised by my uncle and aunt my entire life, I don't know anything about this"

The Goblin sighed "As I expected. Your guardians, Misses..." "I'm Lucifer, and this is Alice" Lucifer answered, causing the goblin to continue "Miss Lucifer will have to take care of this then. I hear that you also are doing an inheritance test?" Rolanok asked, causing Lucifer to nod.

Looking down at her own paper, she swiftly cut her finger and allowed three droplets of blood to hit the paper. The paper glowed a brilliant color this time, causing the Goblin's eyes to widen in shock, knowing what that meant. Before Lucifer could read the paper, the goblin snatched it and read it, before rushing over and pressing a small button on the underside of his desk.

Seeing the look of confusion on the trio's faces, Rolanok spoke "I apologize, but there is only one goblin who is allowed to work with you" He didn't say another word.

'...Dad definitely spoiled me again, didn't he' Lucifer thought with a sweatdrop.

Soon, a much larger goblin entered the room, flanked by two scarred goblins, and one that looked to be his right-hand man or something of the sort. "What is the meaning of this, Rolanok?"

"I apologize my king, but you must read this" Rolanok said, handing the annoyed goblin the paper. The goblin looked down at the paper, before his eyes widened in shock, and he looked up at Lucifer.

"Out!" The goblin said towards his two guards and Rolanok. The three left the room immediately, not wanting to be on the receiving end of the goblin's wrath.

Clearing his throat, the goblin sat on the chair in front of the trio "I am King Ragnarok the 35th of the Goblins. It is an honor to meet you, Lord Morningstar"

Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the respectful tone, before replying "It's niee to meet you as well, King Ragnarok. Now, can I be told what is going on?"

"Just read this, and I believe you will understand" King Ragnarok said, handing her the paper. Raising an eyebrow, Lucifer slowly looked down at the paper.

______________________________________________________________
Name - Lucifer S. Morningstar

Age - 18?

Birthdate - ??, ?????

Birth Father - ???????

| Inheritances |

Lordship of House Morningstar (Blood) (Most Ancient, Royal, and Powerful)
Lordship of House Pendragon (Magic) (Most Ancient and Royal)
Lordship of House Slytherin (Magic) (Ancient and Noble)
Lordship of House Ravenclaw (Magic) (Ancient and Noble)
Lordship of House Gryffindor (Magic) (Ancient and Noble)
Lordship of House Hufflepuff (Magic) (Ancient and Noble)
Lordship of House Solomon (Magic) (Ancient and Noble)
Lordship of House Peverall (Magic) (Ancient and Noble)
Lordship of House Le Fay (Magic) (Most Ancient and Royal)
Lordship of House Wyllt (Magic) (Most Ancient and Royal)
+ Plus more

All lordships are claimable.
______________________________________________________________

Rose's jaw was on the floor at the list, as even she could see how powerful these names were. The Pendragon name alone caught her attention, but she also recognized Lucifer's full name. Alice also looked surprised at the results, but it only took a little bit to get over it. Whereas Lucifer was...sighing 'Yep, it's official, father is a major daughter-con' Lucifer thought.

"As you can see, your...quite the anomaly. I have been king for over 100 years, but not once have I seen something like this before. You are...quite easily the most powerful person in the world, politically" Ragnarok said, before continuing "You have dozens, if not hundreds of vaults, with the deepest ones being vault 1 from House Pendragon, vault 2 from House Wyllt, vault 3 from House Le Fay, and the deepest being Vault -666 from House Morningstar. House Morningstar is also the most secretive House we have, having no knowledge or records of its existence, except the vault and Lordship ring" Ragnarok said, nodding towards two goblins walking in with two large boxes.

"You currently have ownership of hundreds of properties, and enough Galleons to destabilize entire countries with ease. You are also the rightful king of England and are magical royalty in several countries. Quite frankly, I have no idea how someone like you can possibly exist" Ragnarok said, sighing at the situation he was in.

Lucifer hearing all this, just inwardly chuckled, knowing full well that her father had spoiled her once again. The only thing this actually gave her, was a LOT of wealth, a vast collection of magical books and artifacts, and other similar things. Which, funnily enough, even in the last world, she had a large collection of books, items, and expensive items, just not nearly as much as this world. Lucifer can only assume that it was so that she can get magically more powerful, and have the knowledge needed for future worlds.

"And how do I claim these Lordships? And will anyone else know of this?" Lucifer asked, not really wanting to deal with a bunch of politicians, not right now at least.

"Simply put on the rings, should they accept you, then they will glow, and that will be all. Should they not, then you will know. Some family rings also have enchantments placed upon them, being enchantments to improve mental defenses, intelligence, the ability to detect poison, and several other abilities. And you needn't worry about others finding out. You are the Lord Pendragon and Wyllt. The two are close allies of us Goblins and we are honor-bound to keep your secrets, as well as defend you should the time come" King Ragnarok said, causing Lucifer to chuckle.

"Well alright then, how about we get the claiming lordships out of the way, ah, and can you get rid of that tracking magic on Rose?" Lucifer asked. King Ragnarok nodded, snapping his fingers as two goblins walked in "All they will need is a drop of her blood, and they can get rid of the trackers"

Rose hearing this, frowned slightly, but cut her finger in the end. Using the blood, the two goblins began to chant softly, as the blood whirled around Rose, before glowing and flowing back into her. After that, a small flow of energy escaped her, before dissipating.

"It is done, my king" One of the two goblins said, bowing to King Ragnarok, then Lucifer, before walking out of the room.

"Now that that is finished, let us begin with your claiming of Lordships" Ragnarok said, before the two goblins walked forward with the large boxes, the boxes slowly opened, revealing 24 rings in each, with different logos on each. Before they set the boxes onto the table in table in front of Lucifer. Finally, a final goblin walked forward, placing four small ring boxes in front of her, slowly the four opened. This revealed a white and purple ring, a black and purple ring, a red and gold ring, and finally a black and red ring.

'That must be the Morningstar ring' Lucifer thought, as she looked at the black and red ring. Reaching forward, she slowly took the ring out of the box, before slipping it onto her right hand's ring finger. Immediately after doing so, she felt an improvement in all her mental capabilities, including her various mental powers.

 

After slipping the ring on, the other rings began to glow powerfully and float out of the boxes, before slowly floating in front of her. The Morningstar ring on her finger, slowly floated off her finger, before the other rings began to one by one, fly into the ring, fusing into it.

Watching this, the goblins kept silent, awe-filled at the sight. There had been times in which a house ring had fused with another, if the houses were previously linked, or in an alliance, but nothing to this level. After an entire minute of the rings flowing into the Morningstar ring, the ring floated back and landed in Lucifer's waiting palm.

Slipping the ring back on, Lucifer breathed in deeply as she felt her mental capabilities increase, drastically at that. She also felt bits of knowledge flood into her head, from the House of Romanov, the Imperial house that reigned over Russia for over 300 years, before being executed. There were many others, but most of them were not that important. The knowledge given was primarily knowledge of their House Secrets that can't be written on paper, lest they be found, locations of properties, list of what is within their vaults, and others.

Opening her eyes, Lucifer smiled "Well, that was quite the experience" The others just looked at her in awe, while Alice giggled at the expression on their faces.

"Now then, can I get a tour of my vaults?"

[Later]

It was a while later, and Lucifer had already been to quite a few of her vaults. The most notable being the Le Fay, Wyllt, and Pendragon vaults. The Ley Fay vault was full of books on dark magic, dark items, and various other items. The Wyllt vault had a lot of books on charms and enchanting. Finally, the Pendragon Vault, which mostly had books on swordsmanship, leading, as well as magic made to enhance the body, and rituals. Arthur Pendragon was not a wizard himself, but he was still able to use his connection with Merlin Wyllt, in order to do rituals to improve his body.

Currently, Lucifer alongside Ragnarok, Alice, and Rose, was standing in front of a large black and red vault door. It had her sigil on it. "The key to this door, is your blood" Ragnarok said, causing Lucifer to nod, before cutting her palm and placing her bloody palm onto the door.

The door began to glow red, before slowly opening. As the door opened, Lucifer slowly began to walk forward, and into the vault, before noticing that nobody was following. "Only the Lord of House Morningstar can enter. Not even your wife can enter" Lucifer blinked at the fact that he knew, before sighing and giving Alice and Rose a comforting smile, before walking deeper in.

The vault itself was large, with black brick like walls, and had solid gold, gems, and other minerals all over the place. Lucifer walked deeper into the vault, before blinking as she felt a pull. Walking in the direction of the pull, she stopped as she looked at a table. On top of the table, was a wand, and a note.

 

Picking the wand up, Lucifer felt an immediate connection to it, even without genuine magic. Smiling at the feeling, Lucifer then picked up the note, and read it.

"A gift from me to you, for your first multiverse travel. This is a wand that has the unique ability to absorb other wands, and stack the power increase of them, ontop of one another, absorbing all the capabilities of every wand absorbed. This wand also has the ability to take the form of wands absorbed. The wand cannot be destroyed or used by others. It will reappear near you, should it be stolen, only if you have magic of course. This wand may or may not work with the magic of other worlds, but that is up to you to find out. The ring on your finger has the same ability but only works on jewelry. Use the gifts well.

Love, your father, God

P.S: I am not a daughter-con"

Lucifer snorted at the last part "Yes you are, we both know it" Lucifer said with a fond smile, before hiding the note, as she does with all the others, always keeping them. 'Quite the gift he's given me' Lucifer thought, holding the wand in her hand, the ability it had is incredibly powerful, in this world at least. Not to mention it can potentially work with magic in future worlds. Not to mention the extra info about the Morningstar ring, which would also be incredibly helpful in the future.

Walking out of the vault, with the door shutting behind her, Lucifer smiled "That was quite fun, now, I think it's time we get this done with, so we can go shopping"

[Later...again]

After another hour of being at Gringotts, the trio had FINALLY left. Lucifer had ended up talking with Ragnarok some more afterward, having him invest in several companies for her, as well as buy shares of them. Namely Firebolt on the magic side, and several companies on the muggle side, while also having him look out for future companies, like Google, Amazon, and more. Rose had claimed her heirship rings. While Lucifer talked with Rolanok about Rose's magical guardian, and whether or not it could be changed.

The result of that talk was that it certainly could be, but could only be done when she was at the age of 11. Normally, it would take a lot to do such a thing, especially with Dumbledore of all people, but due to Lucifer literally being the rightful king of the country and others, she had more than enough power to do such a thing. In the Wizengamot she had enough voting power, that she could literally overturn whatever she wanted. Once she becomes Rose's guardian (if that's what Rose wants) then she'd have even more voting power, until the girl is old enough to become Lord of House Black.

Walking out of the bank, Lucifer turned to the exhausted-looking Rose "Now then, why don't we go shopping for a bit, and then get some ice cream?" Rose's eyes practically sparkled at the idea, nodding quickly.

"Well then, let's go shopping!"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter! Next chapter Lucifer will get another species, and then probably a time skip. The time skip will be several months, as I might not have said it, but it is currently 2 months before Rose's 11th birthday. This world is very different from canon, as you can guess.

Lucifer and Alice will "Go" to Hogwarts, but won't be attending, instead, they'll be going in another way. Rose will have her own love interest, but it will be a character from a future world. I will give you a hint, it's a character from TVD, not the Legacies timeline. Any guesses on who they could be?

Also, imagine that Rose (when older) looks like Grace Currey, but with the famous forehead scar.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location - Diagon Alley, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy, Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate/Wife - Alice Cullen

Chapter 42: Chapter 41

___________________________________________

[Location: Diagon Alley] [3rd POV]

After walking around the Alley some more, and buying a few items, namely all the Hogwarts books that Rose would need in the future, the Trio had made their way to get some ice cream. Licking her strawberry ice cream, Rose had a happy smile on her face.

"Now then, why don't we get to our new home?" Lucifer said with a smile, already knowing how to get to the Morningstar island, which was exactly as it sounded, an entire island owned by her, that was cut off from the rest of the world, with a large manor, and other fun stuff.

Before Rose could respond, a loud voice cut her off "But Mom! I want it!" A whiny voice said, yelling loudly. Turning, Rose frowned at the voice, while Lucifer turned as well, before her eyes widened slightly as she realized who it was. Standing there was a slightly chubby boy, with glasses, untidy black hair, and a small scar on his forehead.

"Charlus, you are far too young to get a broom that fast!" A red-headed woman replied before a man who looked similar to the younger boy responded "Lily, love, why not let him have some fun?" The man with glasses and untidy black hair.

Sighing, Lily responded "...Fine"

Rose watched this, wide-eyed as she realized who the three were.

"Yay! Now, let's get a discount, I am the boy who lived after all!" Charlus said, an arrogant smile plastering his face, before he, alongside James and Lily, walked back into the broom store he was whining outside of. Hearing the yell, several of the people within the alley gasped, as they began to mutter "It's Charlus Potter! The boy who lived!" "Isn't he the one who beat he who shall not be named?"

Rose had slight tears at the edge of her eyes before she felt a hand on her shoulder "It's alright, Rose. They don't deserve someone as special as you" Lucifer softly said, before crouching next to her "Let's get home, okay?" Rose glanced back at the broom store, before looking down and nodding.

Alice softly smiled, before offering the young girl her hand, causing her to take it.

Walking up to the floo, the three stood within it, before Lucifer grabbed floo powder threw it to the ground, and said "Morningstar island!"

[Morningstar Island]

Reappearing, the three stepped out of a floo, being greeted with a beautiful site. The floo on the island was keyed so that only Lucifer and her guests could get in, or even know of it.

 

Walking, Lucifer smiled at their new home.

 

It was much smaller than her previous homes, but she liked it, it was...cozy.

"Welcome to your new home, Rose" Lucifer softly said, causing Rose to tear up slightly. "Is-is it really okay for me to stay with you?" Rose asked, as they slowly walked to their new house.

Alice responded to this "Of course, you're practically our daughter now" Alice said, causing Rose to stop and look at them in slight shock. "I-you think of me as a daughter?"

"Well, yeah, we don't just bring anyone around with us, and let them see these things" Lucifer responded with a smile. Rose teared up slightly at this "Bu-but we just met"

"While that is true, it doesn't change the fact that you are part of our family now, Rose" Alice said, causing the girl to sniffle slightly, Tears not of sadness, but happiness flowing down her cheeks.

"Can-can I call you m-mama?" Rose asked, a fragile look on her face. Alice's eyes widened at this, before her own tears of happiness welled up in her eyes, while Lucifer just softly smiled at the sight. "O-of course!" Rose, hearing this, barreled into Alice's chest, while crying out "Mama!"

Holding the girl, Alice softly laughed while tears of happiness ran down her cheeks. Lucifer slowly moved forward, at the sight. Looking up, Rose moved out of Alice's embrace into Lucifer's, softly saying "P-Papa" Lucifer breathed in deeply at that word before she smiled "My little flower...my daughter" Lucifer softly whispered, as she held her new, adoptive daughter in her embrace, which Alice soon joined in.

After holding her for a little longer, Rose's sniffles slowly ceased, as Lucifer lifted the girl with ease, and planted the girl onto her shoulders. "Now, let's go tour our new home!" Rose let out a soft giggle, before Lucifer walked into the home, alongside Alice.

[1...week...later]

Time had passed after Lucifer had basically adopted the girl, and the couple had grown closer to their adopted daughter. They had already done a couple of trips to different countries with the girl, which Rose had thoroughly enjoyed, having really liked traveling.

Lucifer had even revealed what she was to the girl, trusting the youngling, and following her own instincts. The girl had been shocked...obviously but had gotten over it surprisingly quickly. This was mainly due to the girl having already suspected after hearing Lucifer's full name and having seen her use some of her powers.

Lucifer had started to help Rose with magic, which while she herself didn't have a ton of knowledge on it, she did know how to help the girl control her power.

Currently, Lucifer is sitting on the couch, Alice and Rose on her sides "Papa, how come you haven't taken my blood yet, to become a witch?" Rose asked abruptly, causing Lucifer to blink at this.

Rose knew about the whole blood thing, primarily due to Lucifer not fearing any sort of betrayal from the young girl, knowing she wouldn't. Lucifer also was certain that there wasn't a single being in this current world, that had the power to actually kill her, even Alice would be next to impossible to kill, especially since she has been training her fairy powers, thoroughly at that. She already had the power to create building-size illusions, create light blasts, and more.

"Because that would be taking advantage of you" Lucifer responded simply. "But I'm okay with it, it's not taking advantage of me, if I'm okay with it, is it?" Rose asked with a tilt of her head, causing Alice to coo at how unknowingly adorable her adoptive daughter was.

Lucifer blinked at this, realizing that Rose and Alice were rather similar "...I guess not" Lucifer said with a sigh, causing Rose to giggle in triumph, before speaking "Cmon papa! Become a witch, like me!" Rose said, pulling Lucifer's hand. Hearing this, Lucifer just chuckled at Rose's enthusiasm.

She had found out that the girl was quite similar to Alice in personality, but had severe anxiety attacks, and nightmares. She also talked a lot more with her and Alice, but very rarely when others were near. Slowly, Rose cut her finger, flinching slightly at the pain, while Lucifer floated the droplet of blood, before swiftly healing her daughers wound.

"Let's do this outside" Lucifer said, as she gazed at the blood, seeing the sheer amount of witch species she could get. It was a...lot. Harry Potter Witch, Charmed Witch, TVD Witch, Buffy Witch, True Blood Witch, Morthland Fort Salem Witch, The Magicians Magician/Witch, Owl House Witch, and Merlin Witch. Those were the ones she remembered, at least. There was more that she wanted, but a lot of them needed more than some blood from a witch.

Walking outside, Lucifer looked at her excited daughter and wife, both having similar expressions on their faces. 'Father those two are quite similar' Lucifer thought in amusement, before floating the blood into her mouth

'Let's hope I don't blow up'
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
Next chapter is a timeskip, as well as her species being obtained. As one can guess, she's going to be quite a bit stronger after this,  but she also won't get new species for a while (except for one). Magically, she's going to be much stronger soon.

Next chapter may or may not be longer.

For those who are going to complain about how fast Rose was accepted into the family, remember that Lucifer can detect and see through lies, as well as detect a whole host of other things. She followed her instinct in regards to the girl, just as Alice can potentially see the future in regards to the girl.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Diagon Alley, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate/Wife - Alice Cullen

Chapter 43: Chapter 42

___________________________________________
[Location: Morningstar Island] [3rd POV]

After ingesting the blood that Rose had given her, Lucifer immediately began the process to gain the new species. Harry Potter Witch, Charmed Witch, TVD Witch, Buffy Witch, True Blood Witch, Morthland Fort Salem Witch, The Magicians Magician/Witch, Owl House Witch, and Merlin Witch. Those were all the species she began to assimilate into herself.

As she did so, a sharp glow began to emanate from her body, as Lucifer let out a soft gasp, as something new began to awaken, as if...something lost had been returned. Magic began to flood from her body, as one of the original wishes she had, "Perfect Host" began to finally be put to use, as her new magic continued to increase, and pour from her body. The surroundings shook, and the sky boomed.

Rose watched in awe, as her papa/adoptive mother, stood there, power flooding from her body, with glowing eyes, and a glow surrounding her very form.

Slowly, the glow began to cease, and the power pouring from Lucifier, began to return to her, controlled. Her magical power alone, was immensely powerful, primarily due to the apex species ability, activating and making her witch/wizard species even stronger than it would have been with just the "Perfect Host" ability.

Opening her eyes, Lucifer let out a soft sigh, as she felt the power flowing through her. She wasn't entirely sure how strong she was now, but she was certain it was much higher than before, and a lot stronger than anyone else in this universe, that she knows of at least.

Walking forward, Lucifer smirked at the awe filled look she was getting from Rose, while Alice watched with a small smile, having gotten used to this sort of thing. "So, how did it look?" Lucifer asked, looking towards her wife.

"Awesome!" Rose and Alice said at the same time, both having enjoyed what was basically a light show.

Chuckling, Lucifer looked to the two, before smiling and saying "Why don't we get back inside, and I'll cook up a meal?"

Hearing this, the two nodded instantly, and made their way back into the home, while an amused Lucifer walked behind them.

[2 Months Later]

Quite some time had passed since Lucifer's assimilation of species. Over this two months, quite a lot had happened, good, and bad.

For one, Lucifer had begun to learn, train, and grow her magical knowledge and power. She had found out, after some training, that she was a natural Occlumence, Legilimens, Parselmouth, Metamorphmagus, Ancient Magic, and even had her own Obscurus transformation, except, it was really really big, and wasn't harming her. Lucifer was pretty sure that if she was to ever let out the entirety of her obscurus (which she hasn't done) it'd be big enough to cover an entire city, at least.

Lucifer had taken advantage of her immense wealth and collection, and has read through dozens of her books already. She has already learnt, and mastered all the spells taught at Hogwarts, as well as the other teachings from that place. She has also learnt quite a few other spells, including the unforgivables, which she found to be stronger than she was expecting.

Lucifer had also begunt to teach Rose, which had revealed that the girl was an absolute genius in magic, having after two months, already learned the first two years of Hogwarts spells, and mastered the. She had also learnt about her parselmouth side, and even developed her own occlumency, although, it wasn't all that strong just yet. Lucifer had also made sure to get her on a proper diet, in order to recover from her malnutrition. The girl had gotten a lot better over the two months, and was now healthy, all due to her adoptive mothers.

Alice had not been passive during this time, and had continued to learn more about her fairy side. She began to experiment with her light powers, using them in unique ways, some of which she saw in different shows. The most impressive, was her using light in order to make herself faster. While not even remotely as fast as the speed of light, or even as fast as Lucifer, it was still a lot faster than she used to be.

The last big thing that had happened, was that they had celebrated Rose's 11th birthday, it wasn't big or anything, but it was more than enough for Rose, who had never had a birthday before, none that she could remember at least.  She had also gotten the Hogwarts letter already, which was the same as in canon. Rose was a little excited to attend, but that excitement was smothered, when she found out that her biological mother taught at the school, being the assistant charms teacher.

Currently, the three were walking together in Diagon Alley, buying Rose her Hogwarts supplies that she didn't already have. She had already gotten her wand, which was a wand within the Le Fay vault, used by Morgana Le Fays hidden daughter. It was made of unknown materials, but was quite strong, and was 14 inches long. It was a perfect match for the girl, better than any wand they could have gotten from Ollivander's.

"Alright love, cat or owl?" Lucifer asked, as they walked through the selection of animals to chose from. Looking around, Rose hummed at the selection, before eventually stopping as she stared at a snowy owl. Seeing this, Lucifer softly smiled "This the one you want, love?" Rose stared at the owl, before nodding with a small smile.

Walking out of the store, the snowy owl in it's cage, Lucifer asked "What're going to name it?"

Looking at the owl, perched in its cage, Rose smiled "Hedwig" Lucifer smiled at the name "Good name, love. Now, let me drop this off at home, and I'll be right back, alright?" Lucifer asked, causing the girl to nod. Lucifer knew that Alice was nearby, buying Rose her robes, but still watching over the girl, closely at that.

Walking, Lucifer took the floo home, and placed Hedwigs cage on the kitchen table. "Alright Hedwig, we'll be back later, hold down the fort, will you?" Hearing this, the owl looked at Lucifer as if saying "Are you dumb?" Lucifer rolled her eyes at the look the judgemental owl was giving her, before going back, and flooing back to the Alley.

Frowning, Lucifer noticed that Rose was no longer where she was before. Spreading her senses, she stopped as she found Rose, before following her senses. Walking, Lucifer's frown deepened as she heard a woman speaking "I am your mother, Lily, this is is your fa-" Only for Lucifer to cut her off, as she walked around the corner.

"You alright, little flower?" Lucifer asked, as she walked up and looked at the angry Rose. Rose hearing Lucifer, turned to her, her anger lowering as she realized her papa was there. "I'm okay, papa" Rose said, taking her arm out of Lily's grasp, and walking to Lucifer with a smile.

Hearing this, Lily frowned "Who are you?" Lucifer hearing the question, turned to Lily "I'm Lucifer, one of Rose's adoptive parents" Lily's frown deepened, while James, who was on the side, scowled before speaking "And why did you call you that? You are a woman, not a man"

Lucifer just looked at the man with cold eyes "It is what my daughter wishes to call me, so I let her" Rose smiled slightly at being called her daughter, having still been getting used to it. Scoffing, James responded "She is not your daughter, she is ours, and she is the older sister to the Boy who lived!"

Another voice, from behind Lucifer, spoke with a scoff "And why does your son being the boy who lived, matter?" Hearing the voice, they turned and standing there was an irritated Alice. "And who are you?"

"I'm Alice, Rose's other adoptive mother, and Lucifer's wife" Alice responded, moving to stand next to Lucifer and Rose. James hearing this, scowled deeply, but before he could respond, another much younger voice, cut in "Dad! Can Ron come over?" Turning, the group came face to face with Ron Weasley.

"Who're they?" Charlus asked, looking over the three of them. "You remember our talk, right Charlus? This is your older sister, Rose" Lily said, attempting to grab Rose's hand, only for Rose to dodge it, and to move closer to Lucifer's side.

"You're my older sister? You don't seem like much" Charlus said arrogantly "And why should I care about her, anyways? I'm the boy who lived! She's just some girl I don't know" Ron grinned at this "Yeah! You should be happy to have him as a brother!"

Lucifer looked at the two with a roll of her eyes, not liking the boys already "Well, as much as this was...intolerable, the three of us really must be going" Before she could turn to leave, James stopped her "And where do you think you're going? That is my daughter! And I am the Lord of House Potter! You cannot take her!"

Alice and Lucifer looked at eachother, before snorting "And what makes you think I am not one?" Lucifer said with a roll of her eyes.

"Even if you are, it's probably some nobody family!" Ron said with a scoff.

Lucifer raised an eyebrow at this "Really? And here I though the Gryffindor family was more powerful, I guess not" Lucifer said, while flashing her Gryffindor lordship ring. James and Lily's eyes widened at this, knowing full well that the Gryffindor family was much stronger than the Potters.

"Wha-How?" James asked, sputtering in confusion. Lucifer just rolled her eyes, and began to walk away with Rose and Alice by her side.

"My father"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. Writing this chapter was a bit of a pain to be honest, as writing the Potters is a lot harder than I was expeciting. Next chapter will be longer, and will probably have Lucifer's first interaction with Dumbledore.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Diagon Alley, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, and Total Body Control.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Tracking Sense (x3), Enhanced Self-Preservation, Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Physical Attack Diversion, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Ability Identification, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Weakening Shield, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Seismic Attraction, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Outcome Manipulation, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Balance Deprivation, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, Impulsive Rage, Tracking Allurance.

Mate/Wife - Alice Cullen

Chapter 44: Chapter 43

___________________________________________
[Location: Morningstar Island] [3rd POV]

It was the day after the little meet with the Potters, and Rose had been pretty irate since then. She had, after getting home, went into a rage over the way her biological parents had treated her, and the way they treated Lucifer and Alice. Lucifer had managed to calm the young girl, but it didn't do much, when they got a newspaper from the daily prophet titled "Rose Potter - Good or Evil?". Which was basically just a huge article talking about her, most of which was falsified and not at all factual, which led to a message from Lucifer to Ragnarok in order to "take care of" the prophet.

Currently, Lucifer was making some pancakes for breakfast, while her daughter and wife were still asleep. 'Their personalities were about what I was expecting from a universe like this one, albeit, a bit dumber. Rose should be starting at Hogwarts within a month or two. Should I become a teacher there? It sounds like an interesting idea, plus, there should be some neat bits of knowledge there, not to mention the various arifacts, and the Horcruxes' Lucifer thought as she flipped the pancakes.

The Horcrux was a bit of an annoyance for Lucifer, as while she very much wished to absorb the thing, so that she can get the knowledge and some of the magical power of Voldemort, she also wasn't sure whether or not it was going to harm Rose in some way. Thus, she decided on just waiting until she could get her next five abilities, and then try it.

Finishing the pancakes, Lucifer smiled as she watched her sleepy wife and daughter walk into the room, both in matching pajamas. "I made pancakes" Lucifer said, setting the plates in front of the borderline drooling Rose and Alice. "Thank you Luci" "Thank you Mama" Alice and Rose responded. Rose had come to rotate between calling Lucifer Papa and Mama, while Alice was Mommy.

Lucifer smiled fondly, "So, Rose, what house do you want to get into?" Lucifer asked, sitting across from them, eating together with them. Rose, hearing the question, put on a thinking face before replying "Ravenclaw" Hearing the choice, Lucifer raised an eyebrow "Why?"

"Because Slytherin is full of bigoted morons, Gryffindor is full of moronic bullies, and Hufflepuff just isn't the House I wish to be in" Rose replied, instantly. Lucifer chuckled at the comments made on the different houses, before replying "Good choice, love"

After finishing their breakfasts, Rose had returned to her room (not before showering), wishing to continue reading her Hogwarts books. Seeing Rose go back to her room, Alice moved and sat next to Lucifer "Are we going to follow her to Hogwarts?" Lucifer, who was reading one of the spell books from the Le Fay vault, most of which were dark/black magic, replied "If possible, yes"

"How?" Alice asked, while watching her wife read. "Probably by becoming a teacher. I could become the Magical History, or some other  teacher, once I get my next sets of powers. While you can be my assistant, or something" Alice giggled at the idea "That doesn't sound too bad, but the students might get annoying, especially that Charlus, and Draco"

"I'm sure I can stop them from getting too annoying, otherwise, I'll just have to get experimental with it" Lucifer said with a small grin towards the end. Before Alice could reply, Lucifer took in a deep breath as she felt something happen. Alice watched in slight confusion as her wife grinned widely. "It seems that I can get my next five"

Alice hearing this, smiled in response. Lucifer didn't even wait a moment, before choosing her next five powers, she ended up choosing:

Perfect Power Control - Would allow her to perfectly control all of her powers, without the risk of them going out of control.

Instant Reading - Allows her to instantly read what she touches, only works on books, writing, etc.  but can also be applied to digital forms, such as a digital book, article, etc.

Age Absorption - Gets the age of those she kills. Combined with the age improvement, it will allow her to grow stronger quickly.

Ability Combining - Allows her to combine her different abilities, into stronger ones. Primarily works on her gifts, but may also work on the abilities from her ability creation.

Heightened Comprehension and Mastery - Allows her to comprehend and master things astronomically faster than before.

Lucifer had tried to get an ability sharing, or species sharing, but found that she couldn't, which made her come to the conclusion that she wouldn't be able to until the next 5 powers, or the one after that.

After selecting her five powers, and assimilating them with practiced ease, she instantly got to work. The first, and most important thing, was combining all of her gifts into a much stronger one.

She ended up combining: Mental Shield, Pathokinesis, Telepathy,  Pain Illusion, Tactile Telepathy, Relationship Identification, Sensory Deprivation, Relationship Manipulation, Addictive Contentment, Physical Attraction, Mental Invisibility, Intimidation, Illusionary Cloning, Suggestive Compelment, Attention Detection, Penance Illusion, Tracking Evasion, Danger Intuition, Sensory Alteration, Warding Shield, Psychic Electrokinesis, Visual Projections, Phobia Sensory, Combat Perception, Retrocognition, Memory Manipulation, Assault Inducement, Sedative Inducement, Belief Inducement, Pain Deprivation, Lie Detection, Superiority Impotence, Distraction Deprivation, Physical Concealment, Personality Manipulation, Honesty Sensory, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Decision Manipulation, Truth Inducement, Illusionary Distraction, Illusionary Poisoning, Mental Imprisonment, Visual Contortion, Emotion Deprivation, and Impulsive Rage.

All of these different abilities combined into a singular one, this being: Psionics. It was basically the combination of all the aforementioned gifts, but heightened further due to being a combination of them all. It had more uses, had more potential, and was overall just much better than the individual gifts she had.

She also ended up combining all of her tracking gifts into: Tracking Manipulation. Which basically was just all the old tracking abilities, combined, but even better. It allows her to manipulate the tracking of others, herself, and more, in various ways.

Opening her eyes after the mass combination of powers, she looked to her wife and gave her a wide smile "I'm done"

"Were you able to get the abilities you wanted? And are you alright?" Alice asked, looking over Lucifer, making sure she was okay. Lucifer just smiled and pecked Alice on the lips "I'm alright, baby. And no, I couldn't get ability sharing, but I do have some other neat new powers" Alice tilted her head at this "What type of new abilities?"

Lucifer ended up loosely explaining them to Alice, which got a cute reaction out of her "So you just even stronger? I guess I gotta up my fairy training then" Alice said with a resolute look on her face, before pecking Lucifer on the lips, and racing off, in order to train her powers further.

Watching her wife leave, Lucifer just chuckled.

After her wife left to train on her own, which was the usual for her, and training, Lucifer grinned.

"Time to test out these new abilities"

___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. Next chapter will probably be roughly the same length, if not a little longer. This fic is genuinely a bit of a difficult one to write when sick, which I am. I couldn't upload yesterday due to this, and that's also why I'm uploading late today. This chapter (and the one after) might not be the best due to this. Hopefully it will be back on track by Monday.

Lucifer has officially gotten her next set of abilities, with some of them being quite helpful, especially the instant reading one, and the heightened comprehension one. I was tempted to go with the ability sharing one, but I realized that that ability is quite strong, and won't be possible for now, probably not for a while at that. To be honest, the only reason she got them this chapter, is because I completely forgot about them in last chapter.

 

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Morningstar Island, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation,  Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 45: Chapter 44

[Location: Morningstar Island] [3rd POV]

After her wife had ran off in order to train on her own, Lucifer had decided on training her new powers.

She first tried Psionics. It was rather easy to learn, as it was similar to the other gifts she had already possessed, but to a higher extent. She found that her telekinesis was much stronger than before, allowing her to lift multiple giant boulders that weigh thousands of pounds. She also tried out her illusions, finding that they were even stronger than before. The other thing she noticed, was that her Occlumency shields that she developed, had become much stronger than before, making her even more certain that no one in this world would have any chance to get into her mind.

Tracking manipulation was a bit harder to test, but with the amount she could test, she found that it was already better than the old ones she had. She was sure the distance was much larger than what it was before, how much larger? That she wasn't sure of.

Perfect power control was easy enough to test, with her just trying out her different powers, finding that they were much easier to control than before. It also had the side effect, of making things like elemental control, much stronger than before.

Instant Reading was particularly helpful, and powerful. She tested it on the book she was reading while speaking with Alice. The ability worked like a charm, and allowed her to instantly read all of the contents in the book with a single touch. Combining this with her occllumency, and heightened comprehension? It would be overpowered as hell. She ended up using this on every book in the house, that she hadn't previously read. This had only been 22 books, but that was still good in itself.

Age Absorption was tested by traveling to England and finding a random criminal, one that was about to sexually assualt a woman. All she did was rip his throat out, and wipe the girls memories, and the ability automatically worked. She had got 35 years from the man, which had increased her power, but only by a tiny margin. While small, Lucifer knew that the improvements gained from the ability, would rapidly begin to show themselves.

Ability combining had already been tested before, and worked just as she expected. While Heightened Comprehension and learning, was easy to feel. She could quite literally feel the increase in comprehension, and feel how much easier it was to learn and comprehend the magic she was reading up on. She wasn't sure how big the difference was, but she was sure it was over 10x, probably closer to 25 or 30x. This would only increase as she absorbed more age from those she kills.

Combining her Heightened comprehension and instant reading, she was able to rapidly comprehend and learn the different books she had in her house. This led to her practicing some new spells for over an hour, with each of them only taking a couple of tries to cast properly. Lucifer assumed that her perfect host ability also had a hand in this, and why it was so easy to learn.

After practicing and learning her new spells for over an hour, Lucifer had walked back into her home, being greeted by Alice and Rose, who were watching a show together. Looking at the screen, Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the movie choice "Doctor Who?"

"Mommy wanted to start watching it, cause she said you've watched it before" Rose replied, while keeping her eyes glued to the screen, watching as the Ninth Doctor, and Rose Tyler first properly met. Lucifer smiled and flopped down next to them, finding that she liked that her wife and daughter were so intrigued by the shows she loved. Even in her past life, she had grown up on Doctor Who (Particularly the 10th and 11th doctors), so the fact that they were seemingly enjoying the show, made her quite happy. It was also one of the universes she wished to visit, being in her top five, alongside the MCU, Star Wars, Arrowverse, and TVD.

Sitting and watching the show (for probably the 40th time) Lucifer smiled as she watched them enjoy the show, even with the rather terrible CGI she had grown to love, that was a part of the show. Not to mention the sometimes questionable plot, and villains (looking at you Abzorbaloff, Pting, and Slitheen).

Lucifer had sat with the two, watching the next three episodes with them, happy that they were getting into the show already, cementing her decision of traveling their in the future, probably during the 11th or 13th Doctor's runs.

After finishing the fourth episode, Lucifer had walked and made some lunch for the three of them. It was a simple meal, to her at least, being a Kimchi Noodle soup with dumplings.

 

Setting the lunch in front of Rose and Alice, Lucifer sat down next to them, as they started the fifth episode of the show. "Thank you, Mama" "Thanks Luci" Rose and Alice said, digging in while watching the show. Lucifer just chuckled at how cute the duo were, before speaking "How are you enjoying it so far?"

"It's good! Even if the CGI isn't the best" Alice responded, causing Rose to nod in agreeance, before biting into one of the dumplings.

[A little later]

After eating and watching another two episodes of the show, Lucifer had left to Diagon Alley, wishing to grab another two or three dozen books to read.

Walking through Diagon Alley, Lucifer ignored the stares she was receiving from the other Wizards and Witches. They knew of her due to the daily prophet, but didn't know that she was the lord of a House, otherwise, they would have been a lot more quiet with the whispers.

After finishing her business at gringotts, Lucifer now had a total of 45 books from her various vaults, within her lordship ring. She found out that her lordship ring had it's own dimensional storage, courtesy of her Morningstar ring, and her father. She had also had her ring absorb a few enchanted rings of less importance, from the Wyllt vault. Granting her ring with the ability to improve her spell strength, and some other similar abilities.

Walking out of Gringotts, Lucifeer smiled at the haul she had received. A bulk of the books were from the Wyllt and Le Fay vaults, with the Dark Magic of the Le Fay vault, being particularly helpful. She had also grabbed a few parseltongue books from the Slytherin vault, but she knew that there wasn't the truly good ones there, those were at Salazar's hidden study within the Chamber of Secrets, at Hogwarts.

Walking through the street, Lucifer hummed in thought 'The vaults have more helpful books than I was expecting. Especially the Le Fay vault, that Black Magic is much stronger than I was expecting, which makes it even better that I can use it without the usual consequences'

"Are you Lucifer?" A old woman's voice sounded, cutting Lucifer's thoughts off. Lucifer blinked and glanced at the woman, before recognizing her. "I am, and you are Professor McGonagall, right?" Lucifer responded.

The woman nodded, before replying "I am" "What is it you wish to speak to me about?" Lucifer asked, already having an idea.

"Headmaster Dumbledore wishes to speak with you"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. This chapter was mostly just a small bit of family moments, and her testing her powers, and that is it. Next chapter will have her interacting with Dumbledore for the first time. Sorry about the quality, and the late upload, but I still feel like crap rn.

Next chapter might be longer, but idk. It should be better quality though, hopefully.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Morningstar Island, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation,  Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 46: Chapter 45

___________________________________________
[Location: Diagon Alley] [3rd POV]

"And why does the Headmaster of Hogwarts wish to speak with me?" Lucifer asked with a raised eyebrow, but inwardly knew it was probably due to her adoption of Rose, and the fact that she was now the girls magical guardian as well.

"He wishes to speak with you about Rose" McGonagall replied, not really wanting to be there at that moment. She found that Rose deserved to be happy, with a loving family, and if Lucifer gave that to the girl, she didn't see why it should be a problem, especially when the Potters are the ones who abandoned her in the first place.

"If he wishes to speak with me, he needs to ask for me himself, and not send you after me" Lucifer said with a twitch of the eyebrow. McGonagall sighed, but before she could reply, an elderly voice replied in her stead "I had a feeling you were going to say that, Mrs Morningstar"

Turning at the voice, Lucifer's eyebrow raised at the sight of Albus Dumbledore himself, standing there. "I hope you know that I won't be giving Rose back to the Potters, not with them abandoning her and all"

Dumbledore shook his head at this "I don't expect you to. I was also under the impression that she was being treated well at her aunt's home, but after hearing of their imprisonment, I suspect I am horribly wrong, and I must apoligize for that" Dumbledore finished with a sad sigh. Hearing this, Lucifer blinked in genuine surprise 'He's...telling the truth? So this must be one of those worlds where Dumbledore isn't a truly bad man, just far too old, and far too naive'

"I don't suppose I can entirely blame you if the Potters had told you she was fine, but why did you not check on her at all during the years?" Lucifer asked, walking next to the man, with McGonagall tailing behind them.

"The Potters were rather...insistent that I stay away from the girl, and allow her to have a normal childhood. And while I may have been her magical guardian, they were still her parents. And I made an oath to them, forcing me to stay away from the girl, lest I lose my magic" Dumbledore said with yet another sigh.

"But, I am still to blame for putting the idea in their heads that young Charlus is the boy who lived. When in fact, I believe it is the opposite, with Rose being the girl who lived. But, it seems it is too late to make them realize their mistakes, as they have...changed with their new fame. I do not wish to take Rose from you, all I wish is to make sure that she is being treated properly" The old man said sincerely. Hearing this, Lucifer glanced at the man, not sensing even a hint of deceit. The regular sparkle that would be in the old mans eyes, was nowhere to be seen.

"You're telling the truth" Lucifer said with a sigh, before motioning for the two to follow her "Follow me" Blinking the two glanced at eachother, and followed after her. They each walked into the large floo, before Lucifer grabbed floo powder and slammed it down while saying "Morningstar Island!"

Disappearing with a flash of green, the trio reappeared at the entrance to the large island. Steeping out of the floo, Lucifer glanced back at the two with amusement in her eyes, at their slightly awed look. Afterall, only the absolute richest Lords would have an island, and none of them as big as hers. Even a single glance was enough to tell that the island was massive.

"Welcome to Morningstar Island. I do hope you two will keep this place a secret" Lucifer said, before glancing at them with a serious glint in her eyes.

"I Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore, swear upon my magic, to keep the secret of Morningstar Island, and anything I learn while here. So mote be it"

"I Minverva McGonagall, swear upon my magic, to keep the secret of Morningstar Island, and anything I learn while here. So mote be it"

Hearing their oaths, Lucifer blinked in genuine surprise "Well you didn't have to do that, but I guess that's okay" Lucifer said slightly amused by the awkward cough Dumbledore let out, before she motioned for the two to follow after her.

Walking into the home, Lucifer smiled as she walked down the hallway with the two following. Slowly creaking open Rose's door, she watched with a grin as Rose was successfully creating a corporeal patronus, in the form of a Red Panda. Dumbledore and McGonagall had wide eyes at the sight, as they had never seen an 11 year old successfully cast a Corporeal patronus, hell, this was the first time they had seen an 11 year old successfully cast a Patronus in general.

Hearing the door creep open, Rose turned to the door, with her patronus mimicking her movement. Seeing Lucifer standing there, a wide smile formed on her face "Mama!" She said, barrelling into her chest. Lucifer chuckled at the reaction, while holding her daughter "I've only been gone for an hour, little flower"

"Well, I still missed you!" Rose said, looking Lucifer in the eyes. Lucifer just smiled, before Rose noticed two others standing behind Lucifer. "Who are they?"

"Rose, this is Albus Dumbledore, and Minerva McGonagall" Lucifer said, introducing her to the two. Hearing the names, Rose's eyes widened slightly "But wasn't Dumbledore my-my" "Magical Guardian? Yes" Lucifer said with a nod.

"Why is he here then?" Rose asked, ignoring the two in favor of her Mama. Lucifer just softly smiled and leaned into her ear, softly whispering what the man had told her, before finishing with "He was telling the truth, Rose" Rose blinked, knowing that her Mama could sense lies. Looking over to the old man, Rose walked forward and stood in front of the old man who had a small smile on his wrinkled face.

"You were my Magical Guardian?" Rose asked, causing the man to nod "I was. I am sorry for what those people have put you through, if I had known, I would have sto- oof" Dumbledore was cut off as Rose walked forward and gave the man a big hug. Blinking in surprise, he looked down at the girl.

"You tried to help me right? That's more than what anyone else has done for me, besides my Mama and Mommy. I don't blame you for not being able to help me, you were under an oath stopping you. You being here now shows that you care, and that also means the oath is gone right? Then you can make it up to me, by being here" Rose said, causing Lucifer to chuckle at her mature response. 'She is way more mature than she lets on' Lucifer thought with a small smile as she noticed the tear run down Dumbledore's cheek, before he softly hugged the girl back.

Holding the hug for a little longer, the two separated, with Dumbledore's sparkle returning to his eyes, as a small smile was on his face. "Can I call you Grandpa?" Rose asked, knowing that she already had two other Grandpa's, but that didn't mean she couldn't call the man Grandpa, plus, she noticed the small nod Lucifer gave her. Blinking, Dumbledore let out a small laugh before nodding. "Well Grandpa Dumbeldore, wanna see my owl?" Dumbledore glanced at Lucifer before following the small girl to see Hedwig.

Smiling, McGonagall softly spoke "Thank you" Lucifer hearing this, turned to the woman with a raised eyebrow "What for?"

"For letting him meet her. Albus, ever since finding out about the treatment that Rose has went rhrough, has been...different. He didn't have the usual cheer to him, he was...depressed. He felt that he failed the girl. But I think you may have just helped him" McGonagall said softly, watching as the man she had looked up to for so long, smiled and stroked Hedwigs wing.

"Is there anything I can do to repay you?" McGonagall asked, a serious expression on her face. Hearing this, Lucifer raised an eyebrow, before stopping and smiling.

"Well...there is one thing"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. Hope y'all enjoyed it!

Surprised with Dumbledore? I sort of thought why not change things up, and make him good in this? So many people make him this manipulative man, who does everything for the greater good, but in this, he's simply an old man who has made some costly mistakes, that wishes to fix them. He's pretty much going to be Rose's third grandpa figure. He will also be pretty public with his dislike of the way the Potters have treated her, and the way they have coddled Charlus. I am already being sorta cliche with the way Charlus is portrayed, so I don't want to do the same with Dumbledore, plus I grew up on Harry Potter and always like Dumbledore, only once I was older, did I start to dislike certain parts of the man.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Morningstar Island, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation,  Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 47: Chapter 46

___________________________________________
[Location: Morningstar Island] [3rd POV]

[Months later]

Months had passed since the visit from Dumbledore and McGonagall. Ever since the initial meeting, Dumbledore had come over once a week, in which he had regularly checked up on Rose, and spoken with Lucifer.

Lucifer had also managed to persuade the man into giving her a position she was wanting, dearly at that.

[Flashback to the conversation from the last chapter]

"You wish to what?" McGonagall asked, genuinely surprised upon hearing what Lucifer wanted in return.

"I want Dumbledore to give me a position as a teacher, preferably for History or Defense against the dark arts. I am certain I meet the knowledge requirements needed in order to become a teacher, hell, I could even become the Muggle Studies teacher" Lucifer replied.

"That is not something I alone can decide, you also must have passed certain tests in order to be accepted, like the O.W.L and N.E.W.T tests. If you have those tests completed, then you will have a much higher chance to be accepted. I will however, still tell Albus of your desire to become a teacher within the school" McGonagall said, causing Lucifer to nod with a smile, knowing that practicing those tests would be easy as pie.

"Well alright then, I'll just have to complete those tests then" Lucifer replied with a smile.

[End of Flashback]

It was safe to say that she passed the tests with the highest marks possible. It was a lot easier than she was expecting, probably due to England being quite a bit behind other countries like the U.S, due to their racism, war, and narcissism. All she had to do was go to North America and buy a dozen of their different books on various areas, namely spells, charms, enchantment, and potions, and then instant read them.

She had also begun to abuse instant read, allowing her to read  a LOT of books. She had so far used it to read over 150 books in regards to magic, probably closer to 200. Due to this, her knowledge grew by leaps and bounds, and was now more than enough for her to properly be a teacher, or go to Hogwarts in general.

She knew far more spells than she did the couple of months before, and had read through a lot of the books within her Slytherin Vault. This wasn't saying a lot, as the vault didn't have that many books in it, compared to the others, due to Salazar having his actually important books within his Study in his Chamber within Hogwarts.

She also read a lot of books that were not magical, but were from the muggle side. A lot of them were still behind due to it being 1991, but she still instant read quite a few, nonetheless. She had read over 100 muggle books, with most of them being on science, math, and history. It had been pretty helpful in regards to magic, as some of the muggle mathematics had actual use within magic. She had also read quite a few books on Electronics and engineering, Still behind, but useful either way.

Using that new magical knowledge, she had continued to train her daughter in magic, helping her complete all the way to the Fourth Year, and a bit of the Fifth year. The girl was a genius, even without Lucifers aid. Lucifer had also looked into the Horcrux in Rose's head, and decided that she would try to get rid of, or help Rose absorb it during winter break.

Lucifer had also continued to abuse and use her new age absorption, which had begun to rapidly increase her age more and more. She had primarily killed rapists, pedophiles, and terrorists. Her total kill count was over 150, and her age was over 5,000. This age had increased her power by quite a good amount, which would only continue to grow, and continue to increase her power.

Lucifer did end up getting accepted as a teacher at Hogwarts, being chosen as the new History of Magic Professor after Binns finally moved to whats beyond, after being a ghost for what felt like forever. While Alice was given a pass that allowed her to go to and from the school freely, given by Dumbledore himself.  It was under the pretense that she would not interrupt class.

Looking down at her daughter, she softly smiled "I have to go love, but don't worry alright? You'll see me in a little bit, when you enter the Great Hall" Lucifer said, causing the softly sniffling girl to nod "O-Okay Mama" She whispered, still nervous about the whole thing.  Leaning down, Lucifer pecked the girl on the forehead.

"I can come whenever you don't have class, right?" Alice asked, causing Lucifer to nod with a smile "Yep, and you can probably come during class, as long as you don't interrupt, that's what Dumbledore says at least" Alice pouted at the response, before stopping as Lucifer leaned down and passionately kissing her on the lips, ignoring the "Eww!" that escaped Rose's lips.

Melting into the kiss, Aliec sighed softly as Lucifer took her lips off of hers. "I'll see you later, alright?" Lucifer said, looking at the two, before they nodded with small nervous smiles on their faces, before Lucifer walked into the floo, before grabbing the floo powder and speaking.

"Headmasters office!" Lucifer said out, before disappearing in a flash of green.

The floo within Dumbledore's office flashed green, as he and the others within the room, turned and watched as Lucifer walked out.

"Ah, and here she is! Everyone, this is Lucifer Morningstar, our new History of Magic Professor" Dumbledore said with a smile, seeing as she walked forward and nodded at him.

"It's nice to meet the new Professor, Albus won't stop talking about how brilliant you are" A short man walked forward, causing Lucifer to blink and shake the man that she recognized as Filius Flitwick. "It's nice to meet you, Mr. Flitwick"

"Please, we are coworkers now, call me Filius" Filius said with a smile, as she chuckled "Well Filius, call me Lucifer" The man smiled and nodded. Lucifer felt a stare, and glanced at a black greasy haired man. 'That's Snape, huh' She thought with a hum, before stopping as she felt something attack her mental shields.

Before the attack could even regester, Snape let out a soft shout of pain, causing the others to turn to the man "I'd appreciate it if you did not attempt to look into my mind, Mr. Snape" Lucifer said, glancing at the man from the corner of her eye.

"Sorry about him, he's a bit of an arse. Ah, and I'm Rolanda Hooch, you can call me Rolanda, and  its nice to meet you, Lucifer" Madam Hooch said, offering her hand to shake, which Lucifer did, while responding "It's nice to meet you too, Rolanda" Lucifer responded with a nod.

Lucifer greeted the rest of the teachers with a shake of the hand, before eventually Dumbledore called for their attention.

"It seems that it is time, the children will be arriving soon"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter.  Next chapter will be longer. The chapter was shorter due to it being like 2 in the morning where I live, and I am tired.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Morningstar Island, England

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Asborbed - 5,296

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation,  Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 48: Chapter 47

___________________________________________
[Location: Platform 9 and ¾] [3rd POV]

Within a large platform with various wizards and witches, in front of a large red locomotive, stood Alice and Rose. Rose had a slightly nervous expression on her face, while Alice was softly smiling at her daughter "Don't worry, alright Rose? Your mama will be there to take care of you, not to mention Dumbledore"

"What if I get put into Slytherin? Or even worse, Gryffindor?" Rose asked, not wanting to have her mothers disappointed in her for getting into either of those houses. Hearing her daughters worry, Alice softly giggled "It doesn't matter what house you get into, Rose. No matter what, we will always love you" Alice said with a reassuring smile on her face, causing Rose to move and hug her close.

"Now, go and get in there, you don't want to be left behind, do you?" Alice asked with a teasing smile, as she pecked her daughter on her forehead. Rose looked at Alice with a nervous expression before nodding, adn giving her one last hug while saying "I love you, mommy"

"I love you too, my little Rose" Alice softly said, before the two detached, and Alice watched as Rose walked into the Hogwarts express. She also noted the Potters were watching their interaction, but weren't getting close, due to the media hounding them. Waiting, she gave Rose one final wave, before the girl disappeared into the train.

Within the train, Rose was walking through the train to find an empty compartment, before eventually she found one. Sitting in the compartment with her supplies, she sighed and brought out a book on Parseltongue her mama had given her. It was from the Slytherin vault, and only those with the blood of Salazar could read it, which she could, only due to Lucifer allowing it.

Reading the book silently, Rose was interrupted when she heard a knock on the door to her compartment, the door soon opened revealing a blonde haired, blue eyed girl, as well as a slightly shorter black haired, brown eyed girl. "May we sit here?" The blonde haired girl asked.

"Sure" Rose replied with a shrug, before returning to her book. She found Parseltongue, and the magic used through it, to be interesting. She had watched her mama do it plenty of times before, so she hoped to get good enough at it, to try it herself.

"What's your name?" The black haired girl asked, after sitting in silence for a few moments. Hearing the question, Rose looked up and replied "Rose Morningstar"

Blinking at the name, the blonde haired girl's eyes widened slightly before returning to their normal size, while Tracy was openly shocked "As in older sister of Charlus Potter? And adopted daughter of the Lord of House Gryffindor?" Rose hearing this, raised an eyebrow but nodded.

"It's nice you meet you, Heir Morningstar. I am Daphne Greengrass, Heiress to the Greengrass family" The blonde haired girl now recognized as Daphne, said. The black haired girl also spoke "I'm Tracy Davis, Heiress to the Davis family. Not as cool as the Gryffindor's or Greengrasses, but pretty cool in it's own way" The girl now known as Tracy, said.

Rose blinked at their introductions, before replying "Nice to meet you, Daphne, Tracy" Rose said simply, not really wanting to do all that Heir crap that her mama had told her about. The two were seemingly surprised about her response, before realizing that she was probably not raised in the magical world, or, she simply didn't care for all that formal etiquette.

"What book are you reading?" Tracy asked, noting that she seemingly couldn't read a single thing on it's cover.

"A family grimoire" Rose said simply, causing Tracy to look at her in surprise "Aren't those only readable by the Lord of the House?"

"Mmhmm, but my mama already read it, so she let me have it" Rose said with a shrug, as she flipped a page. Tracy and Daphne glanced at eachother, realizing that the mysterious Lord of House Gryffindor, was far more strange than either of them were expecting.

They were interrupted when the door to their compartment opened, revealing an older woman with a trolly "Anything from the trolly, dears?"

All three of them shook their heads, causing the woman to nod with a smile, before closing the door and walking to the next compartment, Trolly in tow.

"What's your mom like?" Tracy asked abruptly. She as well as most others, were quite interested in the mysterious Lord who appeared out of nowhere, and caused a stir.

Rose hearing the question, smiled fondly at the question "She's...the best. She saved me from some...not nice people, and took me in along with her wife, my other mom" Rose said, causing the two to blink in surprise. The two knew about the rumors of the Lord of House Gryffindor being lesbian, and having a wife, but they didn't think it was real. Same sex marriage wasn't really banned within the Wizarding community, but it was rare in the upper echelons, and usually was looked down upon by the blood purists.

"She's taught me a lot, and is the strongest in the whole world" Rose said with a smile, remembering when her mama showed her a spell that nearly oblitereated a mountain. The two others went silent at that, chalking her claim up to her seeing her mother as an idol, not knowing that that was the truth.

Their conversation was once again interrupted when the compartment door was opened, with a bushy haired girl standing there. The girl noticing them speaking, cougheed awkwardly "Sorry to interrupt, but have you seen a toad? A friend lost it" The girl said.

"Have you tried asking a prefect? They should be able to find it" Rose said, causing the girl to blush in embarrassment that she didn't think about that. "Uh, no. Thank you!" She said, before walking off to find a prefect. The three girls blinked as she left.

"She was a little rude" Tracy commented. "She's muggleborn, you can't expect her to know any better" Daphne commented, knowing that muggleborn witches and wizards, weren't exactly the best in regards to etiquette and all of that. She wasn't one to blame them though, as her family was strictly neutral/grey, so she had no sort of hatred or dislike towards muggleborns like so many other purebloods.

"We should probably change, we'll be arriving soon" Tracy commented, noticing the time. Hearing this, Daphne nodded, while Rose walked out of the compartment to let them change, not wanting to watch that. She was already dressed in her robes, and ready.

Slowly, the train stopped, causing the three girls to leave their compartment, before walking off the train, while Rose was thinking

'I'm finally here...I wonder what mama is doing'
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of this chapter. It's mostly the interaction between Rose and her new friends? Next chapter will cover the sorting, and a bit more after that. Next chapter should also be longer too! (It's around 2.2k words)

The end was a bit rushed, as I've got some stuff I gotta do, and I don't really have time rnn. Later I might upload another new vault chapter, this time being something new, I think at least.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location - Hogwarts, Scotland

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Asborbed - 5,296

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 49: Chapter 48

___________________________________________
[Location: Hogwarts] [3rd POV | Rose and the Students]

Currently Rose was walking alongside the rest of the students up the stairs of the entrance of Hogwarts. They had already taken the boat ride, which was rather enjoyable, and even got to get a good look at the castle. And it was every bit as beautiful as Grandpa Dumbledore had said.

Walking up the stairs, all the students stopped when they noticed an older woman standing at the top. 'Auntie McGonagall' Rose thought with a small smile. She initially tried to call the woman Grandma, but the woman refused, and insisted that she was auntie,  and not grandma.

"Welcome to Hogwarts. Now, in a few moments, you will pass through these doors and join your classmates, but before you can take your seats, you must be sorted into your houses. They are Grffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin" McGonagall said, at the mention of Gryffindor, Rose could feel the glance from Daphne and Tracy. While also feeling the glare at the back of her head, courtesy of her brother.

"Now, while you're here, your house will be like your family. Your triumphs will earn you points. Any rule-breaking and you will lose points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the house cup. The sorting ceremony will begin momentarily" McGonagall finished, before walking off in order to make sure the preparations were completed.

Rose stood there, before hearing a pompous voice "So it's true then? What they've been saying, Rose Potter has come to Hogwarts" Hearing the boy, Rose glanced at him, he had platinum blonde hair, and an arrogant smirk on his face. Hearing the last name, Rose decided to correct him "Rose Morningstar, I am not a Potter"

"But you were born one, weren't you? That's still a Potter, Potter" Draco said with a smirk. Charlus glared on the side "Oh shut up you death eater scum!" Charlus yelled out at the boy, causing him to turn, before a scoff escaped him "Of course it's you, Potter. Can't keep your mouth shut, can you?" Draco said to what was basically his arch nemesis.

Rose decided to promptly ignore the two, as her mama had taught her. 'How am I brothers with him again?' She inwardly questioned, with both Daphne and Tracy questioning this as well, as they watched the two fools argue.

Their arguing was cut off when McGonagall returned, steel faced as usual. "We're ready for you now. Follow me"

_______________________________
[3rd POV - Lucifers side]

Lucifer while that was happening, was silently waiting until she was called out by Dumbledore. As he had kept her being a new teacher a secret, He wanted the children to get a shock at her being there, with Rose being the only student in the school who knew about her.

She listened as the hat did his usual famous poem thing, before it was time for the kids to be sorted. The sorting had been roughly the same as in the movies and books, except for some very noticeable differences. Mainly being the fact that Hermione was put into Ravenclaw instead of Gryffindor.

Eventually the name Charlus Potter was called, which caused the arrogant child to walk up with a pompous grin. He sat and the hat was placed upon his head, and as he expected, it called out "Gryffindor"

The cheers were loud, even from where she was hiding. The loudest coming from Lily Potter, who was also the charm classes assistant teacher. But eventually, the sorting that she was waiting for happened.

"Rose Morningstar!"
_______________________________
[3rd POV - Rose's side]

Upon hearing her name being called, Rose took in a deep breath and walked up to the stool. Frowning as she noticed how dirty the hat was, she quickly brought out her wand, to the confusion of everyone "Scourgify" Several eyes widened as she uttered the spell, the hat glowed slightly, before it cleaned itself. This revealed it's clean brown texture, with a slight hint of red around the upper area. The thing that everyone noticed, was the Hogwarts symbol that was encrusted into it.

"Thank you for that. I have been wondering why no one else has done that" The hat spoke, happy to finally be cleaned after...who knows how long. Several students eww'd as they realized it hadn't been cleaned for a while, while Dumbledore let out a small laugh at what his grandaughter figure had done.

Plopping the hat on her head, she could hear it's voice in her head 'Ah, quite the mental shields you have child. I suspsect they were placed by the Great Lord, your mother, correct?'

'Not all of them, but most of them' Rose inwardly replied.

'Hmm, then I suppose I will just have to go off the little surface thoughts I can read. And as I read it, there seems to be traits within you perfect for each house, but only two houses truly suit you, so it must be...' "Slytherin!"

Rose blanked slightly at that, before sighing. Her mama had already warned her the possibility of this happening, she was just hoping it wasn't going to happen. Before the hat was taken off her head, she spoke to it 'Thank you Mr. Hat' 'Alastor, child. My name is Alastor' Before the hat was taken from her head, and she walked to the Slytherin table.

The cheers this time, were mostly from the Slytherin table. Because while she was sister of the boy who lived, she was also the daughter of one of the most powerful lords in the entire world. Not to mention her display of a fourth year charm spell, further showing that she would be quite the addition to Slytherin.

The students went quiet when Dumbledore stood up, and walked up to his owl lectern, before he began "Now, before we begin our banquet, I have some important information to share with you all. the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a very painful death. The next is that we have a new teacher taking over for History of Magic, due to Professor deciding to move to whats beyond" Dumbledore said.

Some older students groaned at this, as they used his class as nap time, but now they wouldn't be able to do that. Rose started to smile, knowing exactly where this was going. Tracy and Daphne, who were sitting near her, looked at her in confusion.

"It is my pleasure, and honor, to introduce the new History of Magic Proffessor, Lord Lucifer Morningstar!" Dumbledore said with a smile, as he motioned towards the side door, as it opened, and slowly Lucifer stepped out, the students went silent at this, before the Gryffindor table roared loudly, knowing that this was the Lord of House Gryffindor.

The students at the Slytherin house were giving Rose glances, upon realizing that she knew. Walking over to her seat, which was on the right of Dumbledore's, she stopped when she noticed ghosts beginning to enter the hall. Several students screamed in fear, but the teachers looked surprised, as all the ghosts floated in front of them in the open space, before each of them bowed/curtsied in reverence.

"It is an honor ro meet the one true lord" Nearly headless Nick said, as he bowed in reverence to the woman. Lucifer raised an eyebrow at their reaction, before watching as they slowly got out of their bows/curtsies. The students watched in slight awe at the sight, before the ghosts floated off.

Shaking off his confusion, Dumbledore continued as Lucifer sat "She will also have an assistant that will come by from time to time, in the form of Lady Alice Morningstar. Now, that that is done, we may get to the banquet, but before we do, I would like to say some final words. Here they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you, and let the feast begin!" Dumbledore finished, as the food flashed onto the tables.

Sitting at the head table, Lucifer glanced at her daughter and gave her a small wink, which several others noticed, but didn't comment on. Biting into the food, Lucifer hummed at the taste, quite liking it. 'This is quite good' She thought with a hum, while ignoring the stare from Lily, and the glare from Charlus.

"So, Lucifer, what do you plan on teaching the children?" Flitwick asked.

"Hmm, I plan on starting them off with something closer to home for them, and England as a whole. This being the history of the strongest Dark Lords or Ladies in History, their accomplishments, effects on society, and similar areas" Lucifer said, as she had already planned out a good bit of her curriculum.

She would still make sure to give them the information needed to pass the tests, like O.W.L's and such, but she also wanted them to actually learn something new, and useful.

Blinking at this, Dumbledore couldn't help but ask "Which Dark Lords?"

"I plan on starting with Grindelwald, before moving to older Dark Lords, like Herp the Foul" Lucifer said, while Dumbledore flinched slightly at the mention of his old lover.

"And what of He who shall not be named?" Lily asked a little ways away, but still listening in. "And isn't that too much for young children?"

"Voldemort will be covered. While yes it is dark, they will learn of these things either way. It is best they learn it sooner rather than later. I will also make sure not to cover the more...dark aspects of those people" Lily frowned at the usage of his name "Don't say his name"

"It's just a name" "A name with power!" Lily responded before Lucifer continued. Lucifer sighed at the woman, before continuing "It only has power because you give it power. It is but a name, but by acting so scared, so as to not even mention the name, you have given the name more power then it actually has" Lucifer responded, not understanding why everyone was so scared of the name.

Lily just frowned at her,  but didn't continue on with that.

"Now that I think about it, we don't even know how old you are, do we?" Flitwick said, realizing this fact only just now. Dumbledore smiled, already knowing, while McGonagall realized she also didn't know.

"Hmm? Oh, I'm 18" Lucifer replied simply, which got...quite the reactions.

"What?!" "Albus!" "Oh my, it seems that I am in trouble"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. Next chapter will probably be the first class for Lucifer. Only the first year classes, as well as the class with the twins, and one other class will be talked about, as the others are pretty much full of nameless nobodies. Who do you think the last class has in it, that makes it more important? I will give you a hint, in the form of: They hate their name.

There will probably be a smut chapter between Alice and Lucifer soon, with it also having a date in their as well. As I realized that I haven't really been talking about their relationship enough since the travel.

Do y'all like the format of changing to Rose's POV every once in a while? She is sort of a secondary main character, so I planned on doing that. I also have plans for her in the far future, that might be quite cool if I go through with it.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

Chapter 50: Chapter 49

[Location: Hogwarts] [3rd POV | Rose]

Currently Rose was sitting in the great hall with her new friends, Daphne and Tracy. She was finishing her reading on a 5th year charms book, while the latter two were softly talking, primarily about their new teacher, her mama.

"What do you think she's going to cover in class? We have her for first period, right?" Tracy asks, causing Daphne to nod. Rose was inwardly rather happy that her first class was her mama's. But that enjoyment lessened when she found out it was with her narcissistic brother.

"She'll probably cover whatever the books require her to" Daphne said, eating in a formal way. Tracy turned to Rose instead "What do you think your mom's going to cover in our first class?"

"Not anything to do with the History of Magic books. Probably something more interesting, like the history of the killing curse, or something not totally boring" Rose answered, turning back to her book, as she read the last few lines, before shutting it. The other two looked at the book in interest, with Daphne's eyes widening when she realized what book it was "Is that a 5th year charms book?"

"Hmmm? Oh yeah, I've already finished the first four years, I think I'll be able to complete the fifth year by winter break. It would be faster if my Mama can help me with it" Rose said, putting the book away. The nearby students jaws dropped at what she had said, while she looked as if it was inconsequential, because it was.

Rose blinked when she noticed the time "We should get to class" Rose said out loud, causing the others to look and nod when they saw the time.

~~~~~~~~

After walking for a little while, with Tracy getting excited, the three came to the door for the History of Magic class, only to see a large group of students standing there waiting. "Is she making us wait outside?" Tracy asked in confusion, causing one of the nearby students to nod "Yeah, we've been waiting here for 5 minutes now, it's blood ridiculous!"

Tracy frowned slightly, before sighing and standing and waiting there. While Rose sweatdropped at the actions of her mama, realizinig that she wa probably testing their patience, or, she was messing with them, one of the two.

Eventually, after another 3 minutes, in which the rest of the students had finally made it, the door began to slowly creak open. Rose sighed as they could finally enter, as she no longeer had to listen to the endless complaints of the others, and the arguing between Draco and Charlus.

Stepping in, she noticed that the walls were lined with bookshelves, full of books that she couldn't read. Walking, she sat at the front left desk, with Daphne sliding in next to her.

 

Sitting, she waited for the appearance of Lucifer, with the other students already waiting. They all noted that class was now starting, as the bell dinged. As the bell did ding, their was a soft pop sound, and Lucifer appeared in the middle, behind her desk.

"Well, let's get started then, shall we?"

_______________________________
[3rd POV]

Lucifer during the time the kids were waiting, was setting up her classroom for some last minute changes, before she let everyone in, and teleported off in order to have her little entrance.

Standing behind her desk, she surveyed her new students, noting her daughter and her little friends, as well as Draco and Charlus, who were both scowling deeply. 'About as I expected' She thought with a hum, before she began to start.

"Before we begin, I suppose it would be best for me to introduce myself" Lucifer started, waving her hand as her chalk board rolled to her side. Flicking her wrist, words began to appear on the board, as she began to speak again "I am Lucifer Morningstar, your professor for this course. I expect all of you to call me Professor or Miss Morningstar while in this class"

"Some little facts about me, are that I am the Lord of House Gryffindor, and several others. I am married my gorgeous wife. I also have a deep love for a number of muggle works, such as Star Wars. Finally, I have a daughter, who is also in this class" Lucifer finished, giving Rose a small look, while the muggleborns blinked in surprise at the mention of Star Wars.

Lucifer stopped when she noticed a raised hand, raising an eyebrow, she looked to Parvati Patil and nodded "How old are you? I am only asking because you seem quite young to be a teacher"

Lucifer hearing the question, cracked a smile, before replying "Physically I am 18" Several eyes widened at this, as some students began to mutter about the age of their teacher, only for her to continue "Mentally however, I am the oldest person in this school" Which was technically true, if you add in the knowledge she has absorbed from Aro, as well as several others. Not to mention the age she has absorbed from many different people.

At this, even more questions were asked, only for Lucifer to cut them all off "Now, enough of that. Let's begin our first lesson, shall we?" Lucifer said with a small smile, as she shut up the students, with only Charlus and Draco raging about the age of their teacher.

"10 points from Gryffindor and Slytherin" Lucifer said, noting that they weren't getting quiet. Hearing this, the two glared at her with anger in their eyes, but shut up. "Good, now that you are done..." Lucifer began, before waving her hand, as each and every one of the History of Magic books flew back into each of the students bags.

"We won't be needing those little things" Lucifer said with a smile "But what about the course? We're supposed to cover the contents within the book" Parvati Patil softly whispered, confused.

"Ah, good question, Miss Patil. The contents of those books are boring, simple as that. I wish to cover something much more interesting then some goblin wars, that quite frankly aren't all that important until the later ones, especially not to your grades" Lucifer said simply. Causing several deadpans at the fact that their teacher just didn't want to cover something boring.

"Now, let me ask you all a question: Who is the most powerful Dark Lord or Lady, in all of history?" Lucifer began, dropping the previous subject.

Hearing the question, several students blinked as it was a rather big one. "He who shall not be named, of course!" Draco said, a smirk on his face. Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the answer "Incorrect, in fact, Voldemort is quite weak in the hierarchy of Dark lords and ladies"

Hearing the name being spoken out loud, several eyes widened, with Lucifer ignoring them "Any better answers?"

"Gellert Grindelwald?" Rose asked while raising her hand. Her knowledge on History was actually her weakest, so even she didn't know.

"Not a bad answer, but no. He was certainly more dangerous than Voldemort ever was, but, he is still far from the top" Lucifer replied with a shake of her head. While other students scowled "How is he stronger than He who shall not be named? He lost to Dumbledore, while He who shall not be named tied him multiple times!"

"Well for one, Voldemort was defeated by a toddler, so I don't believe that is any better. Secondly, Dumbledore is quite a bit older than back then, and does not regularly train like he used to. Grindelwald is more dangerous due to his charming personality, able to recruit mass amounts of new members of his faction, and going to war with not only England, but a large majority of Europe, and even beyond that" Lucifer answered simply, causing several scowls to deepen.

"Voldemort, all things considered, is a horrible leader, and an even worse Politician. He attempted to rule purely through fear, deceit, trickery, and death. Grindewald on the other hand, charmed and skillfully manipulated others into joining him, without them even knowing. He was much more dangerous due to that fact, and that is not even taking into account his skill in magic" Lucifer continued, telling what she knew, and believed about Voldemort and Grindelwald.

"Who is the most powerful then?" Parvati Patil asked, making sure to write down notes on what the teacher was talking about.

Smiling, Lucifer waved her hand as a ghostly visage of a woman appeared, she had black hair, glowing purple eyes, and a small smirk on her face. "This, is Morgana Le Fay, the most powerful Dark Lady, or Lord, in all of history" Lucifer said with a smile.

Several students looked confused. "She is the most powerful for the sole reason that she was the direct rival of Merlin himself, with her even defeating and her half brother, King Arthur Pendragon, several times" Lucifer added, causing her students to blink in shock, none of them having ever heard of her.

"She is also the originator of some of the darkest magic in history, with the most noticeable being the unforgivables. Three curses she made in order to defeat, and kill her half brother and rival" Lucifer added, causing their jaws to drop in shock. She inwardly chuckled, as several students began to write down notes, while even her daughter looked surprised.

"She also had quite the following, with her having her own army, and faction under her control. Due to her beauty and charm, this made it quite easy for her to manipulate others in order to get what she had wanted, with the end desire being the death of her half brother, and her becoming the Queen in his place" Lucifer continued.

"She was also the queen of the island of Avalon, giving her even more power on top of that" Lucifer added, waving her hand and making an image of a large gorgeous island.

"Had she have been still alive in this era, I am quite certain she would out duel Voldemort with ease. As not even Voldemort or Dumbeldore can compare to Merlin in his prime, while she has defeated and tied the man several times over" Lucifer continued.

Raising her hand, Rose asked "What happened to her?"

"She died at the end of the mythic blade Excalibur, at the hands of her half brother Arthur, and Merlin. After an entire army had decended upon her, as well as a dragon that was ridden by Arhur into combat, with Merlin the owner" Lucifer answered simply.

"Excalibur's real?" "Well of course it is! Only the one which is worthy may wield it, but it does exist, it's simply...hidden, waiting for the right owner to find and wield it" Lucifer answered with a smirk.

"How was Merlin able to tame a dragon?" Tracy asked in confusion.

"Ah, he spoke dragontongue, the language of the dragons themselves. The language itself is now extinct, but with the language, one could control and tame any dragon, as well as use the language to cast unique and new spells, as well as drastically increase the power of a normal spell as well" Lucifer answered simply. She really wanted the language for herself, but she had to get some blood from a living dragon first, as she already had some plans in regards to future species she wanted from this world.

"Now, lets continue, shall we? We do have a bit more to cover for today"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After another 45 minutes of class, in which Lucifer had covered several more dark lords, and the effect they had on society, the bell rung. Seeing the students beginning to get up, she said her final piece "Next class will have your first assignment, so please do be ready! Ah, and if anyone can give me a list of 10 different dark lords or ladies, I will give you extra credit!" Lucifer said, causing several students to nod and walk out with smiles on their faces.

Most, if not all of the students, actually enjoyed her class. As she talked about actually interesting topics, and would show them real images of the topics and individuals she was speaking on.

After all the students left, with her daughter giving her a small hug before leaving, Lucifer sat at her desk as the next batch of students walked in, this time being 7th year students.

"Sit, sit! Now, what do all of you know about House Elves?"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter!

This chapter was a bit harder to write, but was nice nonetheless. Lucifer's classes won't be covered every single chapter, with some of them being skipped over, with only important events/classes being covered.

Next chapter will probably have a small timeskip, as not much really happens in the first few days, especially considering this is a heavy AU. Next chapter is probably going to be a date between Alice and Lucifer, and some smut.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Hogwarts, Scotland

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Asborbed - 5,296

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation,  Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 51: Chapter 50 [R-18]

[Location: Hogwarts] [3rd POV]

The rest of the week had passed rather smoothly, with Lucifer teaching all of her classes with enthusiasm, finding that she actually enjoyed teaching. During this time, she had covered more on dark lords for the first years, while covering different topics with later years. Her favorite years were definitely the first years, the third years, and seventh years. The first years were for obvious reasons, while the third years were fun due to the Weasley twins, who were quite the mischievous little things, but still listened to her classes nonetheless.

For their year, she ended up covering some of the more trickster esque wizard and witches, the ones that were known for their pranks, one of them being Merlin himself.

The seventh years was due to one Nymphadora Tonks, who absolutely hated her name, so she refused to respond to anything other than Tonks. The girl was quite smart, and was quite interested in Lucifer's lesson about the greatest battle wizards in history, aka, the ones most skilled in destructive magic, with Godric Gryffindor being near the top of that list.

Besides that, she had also gotten a few students who were able to get extra credit for her first years, this being Rose, Daphne, Tracy, Parvati Patil, Theodore Nott, and Blaise Zabini. The only other student that was able to do it, was Hermione Granger, from her Ravenclaw class.

Currently, Lucifer was finishing up her grading on an assignment on the history of House Elves, for the seventh years.

Grading the last paper, she stretched with a sigh, before turning when she heard a door open from above, before smiling at the sight of her wife. Lucifer had slept at home with her every night, and also ate with her whenever she could, but she was quite busy now due to teaching, but now that the week was over, she now had the time to take her wife out on a small date.

"Hey baby" Lucifer said leaning down and pecking her wife on her lips. "Ready for the date?" Lucifer asked, enjoying the sight of her wife in a skirt and adorable dress.

 

[Alice's outfit]

"Mmhmm! Where are we going?" Alice nodded excitedly, before asking. Lucifer just smirked, already having an idea "It's a surprise, not lets go!"

Taking her hand, Lucifer smirked and teleported the two off.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Reappearing, Alice blinked as she took in the surroundings, the two were in the middle of a large, and rather beautiful plain. With a small picnic set up in front of them, with all of Alice's favorites already laid out.

 

Alice took in the sight with a smile on her face "Where are we?" Alice asked, taking in the sight of the beautiful landscape.

"Somewhere in Washington State" Lucifer said with a shrug, she just looked for the best spot, and she liked this one a lot. Alice hearing this giggled at her wife, before dragging Lucifer with her excitedly, plopping onto the ground next to her, Alice popped and grape into her mouth, before beginning.

"How was classes today?"

"Enjoyable, surprisingly. Charlus and Draco are still brats, but it seems like even they are enjoying my classes well enough" Lucifer answered, causing Alice to giggle at Lucifer's indignation.

"What about you, love? What have you been doing while I've been teaching" Lucifer asked, looking at her wife, who blushed slightly, remembering what she had bought the previous night.

"Uhm. I trained my fairy magic a lot! Look" Alice said, as she raised her hand, and Lucifer's eyebrow shot up as Alice's illusion surronded not just them, but a large amount of the surroundings.

Alice looked at her nervous about her progress, and how Lucifer would think about it. "Impressive...very impressive" Lucifer said with a grin, happy that her wife was rapidly improving. Alice smiled at the compliment, happy that Lucifer was proud of her.

"Mmm, my babygirls such a little genius~" Lucifer softly purred in Alice's ear, causing her to shudder slightly, as a feeling of need began to slowly fill her.

"Can we eat first?" Alice softly whispered out, as she felt a heat in her lower core build up. Hearing this, Lucifer grinned but nodded.

The two softly spoke and ate after that, enjoying eachothers company after the rather busy weak. While Lucifer was discreetly teasing Alice every way she can.

After they finished there meal, a very horny Lucifer seductively purred in her wifes ear "Why don't we get home and have some fun~"

"O-Okay...daddy" Alice softly whimpered out, the teasing getting to be to much now.

Grinning, Lucifer lifted the girl in a princess carry, while cleaning all of the mess with a snap of her fingers, before disappearing with a pop.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The two reappeared directly into their bedroom, where Lucifer through Alice onto the bed, before she leaned over the girl, already getting prepared, only to be stopped by Alice "Wait, I need to change" Alice said, a blush on her cheeks, hearing this, Lucifer raised and eyebrow, but sighed and nodded.

"Alright, don't take too long though" Lucifer said, giving Alice's ass a smack as she ran off to get dressed up. Lucifer sat there for over 2 minutes, waiting for her wife to return, before eventually.

"Close your eyes Luci!" Alice said. Hearing this, Lucifer raised an eyebrow but closed her eyes nonetheless "They're closed" Hearing this, Alice creeped the door open, while Lucifer's eyes were shut. Lucifer inwardly was a little confused as she felt something get placed into her hand.

"Yo-You can open them" A stuttering Alice said, causing Lucifer to open her eyes.

The second she did, her eyes widened in surprise, before she felt her pussy wetten at the sight in front of her.

In front of her was her wife in black panties, a black bra with a cutout in the middle, a collar and leash around her neck, a cat tail, and cat ears on her head.

 

"H-How do I look?" Alice sputtered, while Lucifer's pussy throbbed powerfully at the sight. Getting up, Lucifer grinned as she looked down at her wife "What an adorable kitten~" Lucifer purred, making Alice look up at her, while Lucifer touched the collar around Alice's neck with a grin.

"On your knees, my cute little kitten~" Lucifer said, as she began to pull off her pants. Alice hearing this, felt her pussy throb at the dominant tone of her wife. Dropping to her knees in front of Lucifer, Lucifer let out a low sigh as she pulled off her boxers, revealing her glistening cunt "We're gonna do something a bit different this time,  alright kitten?" Lucifer spoke, causing Alice to nod.

"Good, now be a good kitten and lick~" Lucifer said, causing Alice to blush, but do as she was told. Leaning in, Alice took in the scent of Lucifer's cunt, before flicking her tongue over the entirey of Lucifer's pussy. Lucifer sighed happily at the feeling, as she softly ran her hands through Alice's hair. "Good kitten~" Lucifer purred, as she felt Alice begin to kitten lick her folds.

"Mmm fuck yeah" Lucifer moaned out softly, as she felt Alice's tongue enter her. Alice had done stuff with it before, but only so much as some licks, but not entering her with her tongue. Of course, Lucifer wouldn't allow anything like a dildo up there, but she certainly didn't mind the feeling of her wifes tongue and fingers in her.

"Ahn good girl" Lucifer said, her head going back slightly as she let out a moan, as Alice hit her G-spot with her tongue. Alice let out a soft whine at the lack of sensation in her lower area, causing Lucifer to let out a small giggle at her wife.

"Alright, I know" Lucifer said with a small giggle, as she pulled Alice back from her cunt, that the latter found to be incredibly tasty. "You're good at that~ But, I think you want to feel something too, right?" Lucifer asked, causing Alice to nod.

"Well follow me then~" Lucifer said, pulling on the leash, causing Alice to get to her feet and climb onto the bed behind Lucifer. "On your back" Alice hearing this, blinked but did as she was told.

Taking in the sight of her wife, Lucifer grinned as she pulled off Alice's panties soaked in her pussy juice. Moving forward, Lucifer grabbed Alice's right leg and placed it against her shoulder, before she lined up their cunts with eachother. Slowly she lowered her cunt, and softly rubbed it against Alice's causing a moan to escape her wife, as she upped Alice's sensitivity by quite a bit.

"Mmm, we have to do this ahn more often" Lucifer said, moaning softly as she rubbed her cunt against Alice's a soft moan escaping her lips occasionally, while Alice below her, was moaning loudly at the sensation, as the massively increased sensitivity was already throwing her to the edge.

"I'm cuhming!" Alice squealed as she began to squirt against Lucifer's own cunt. Lucifer chuckled at her wifes face "What a slutty kitten~" Lucifer purred, as she moved so that she was above Alice, almost like a mating press, but instead of her fucking her with a cock,  she was rubbing her pussy against Alice's.

*Slick* *Slick* *Rub*

"Fuck this feels good!" Lucifer moaned out, as she began to rub her cunt against Alice's at a heightened pace, with Alice a mewling mess below her. "Pleash mommy, let me cum!" Alice whined out, after Lucifer had placed a spell on her, that was basically constantly edging her, until Lucifer herself was able to orgasm.

Hearing the word mommy escape Alice's lips, Lucifer let out a chuckle as she moaned "So I'm mommy ahn, when we rub pussies, but Daddy ahn when I fuck you with a cock? I like ahn it~" Lucifer said, as she moaned in between words.

Alice who was getting desperate to cum, leaned forward and began to suckle on Lucifer's right breast, flicking her tongue over her nipple, trying to get Lucifer to cum faster, so that she could too.

Lucifer giggled at the sight "Such a good kitten for mommy~" Lucifer purred, as she let out soft moans at the sensation of her cunt rubbing against Alice's, and her breasts being suckled on by Alice, as if she was a baby.

After another minute of constant scissoring, and rubbing their cunts together in the mating press style, Lucifer's moans began to heighten "I'm getting close!" Lucifer moaned out, as she began to rub her cunt against Alice's faster, feeling herself slowly go over the edge.

"Ahng Fuck! I'm cumming! Oooh fuck!" Lucifer moaned out with a gasp as she threw her head back, and began to shake against Alice, who was finally able to cum "CUUUUUMING!" Alice squeeled out, finally getting thrown over edge.

*Squirt* *SPlash* *Squish* *Squirt* *Spllt*

The two moaned loudly as they both began to orgasm, with Lucifer squirting against Alice's crotch/pussy region, while Alice was squirting everywhere in front of her. Lucifer shook powerfully as she locked lips with Alice, and gripped the girls back. Letting out soft pants as she felt some after shocks run through her, Lucifer sighed at the sensation "I can see why you enjoy this so much now, that felt great~ Hmm? Oh it seems I've broken my kitten~" Lucifer said with a giggle, noticing the still shaking Alice, who had a stupid look on her face.

Lucifer watched with a smirk as Alice slowly got herself back under control "That felt..." "Amazing?" Lucifer answered, causing the still panting Alice to nod, before Lucifer smirked again "Why don't you clean me up real quick?" Lucifer said, as she moved over Alice's face causing Alice to blush, but nod, as Lucifer lowered her cunt onto Alice's face, effectively sitting on it.

"Mmm good girl, clean all of your naughty little juices off of it" Lucifer said with a sigh, as she felt Alice kissing her cunt, and licking it clean, including her thighs.

"MMMhm, yoursh pushy tashes amashing" Alice said, muffled by the cunt that was currently sitting on her face. "Well thank you, kitten~"

"But~" Lucifer began, as she lifted herself off of Alice, before moving back and grinning "I think you like the taste of this more, don't you?" Lucifer said, as her giant cock grew, this time slightly bigger than before, being an entire 14 inches, instead of the previous 12.

"Bu-but I thought we were done?" Alice blushed out, as she gazed at the meat rod she loved so much.

"Oh we're just getting started, kitten~"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. This chapter was a bit of an experiment, in regards to trying something different. I've only ever written smut where the mc is a futa, and I thought "Hey, since Lucifer can grow and ungrow her member, why not try some strictly puss on puss action?" And here we are.

Mattering on how you guys think, this might be a one time thing, or it can happen again, it's up to all of you guys. Personally, I quite like it.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location -  Morningstar Island

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Asborbed - 5,296

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation,  Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 52: Chapter 51

___________________________________________
[Location: Hogwarts] [3rd POV]

Time had passed slowly but surely, with the entire month of September passing by. During this time, Lucifer had completed and done a lot.

For one, she had finished all of the books she could find in Hogwarts, while also yoinking all of the items within the room of hidden things. Which had a number of useful items, magical artifacts, books, money, as well as the diadem Horcrux. Said horcrux was promptly absorbed after some preparation. With Lucifer finding that by absorbing the diadem's soul piece, she ended up getting some more magical power, and some of the knowledge of Voldemort, which was mostly useless.

She had also begun to mess around with Ancient Magic, finding that it was quite the powerful thing. She had learnt all of the different ancient magic that was used within the Hogwarts Legacy game, like the short form of apparition, summoning lightning, exploding objects/enemies from within, and massive forms of transfiguration that was bordering on reality warping.

She had learnt the last of the books within the Slytherin vault, with the Gryffindor vault coming soon after. While also focusing more on potions and alchemy, finding the category of magic to be quite interesting, with a lot of potential for the future.

Besides that, she gained a large amount of age absorbed, thousands of years in fact. After she slaughtered mass amounts of terrorists, rapists, pedophiles, and overall scum. Her age absorbed had went from 5,296 to over 10,000 years.

During this time, she had also went on a few more dates with Alice, and had also had some family time with Rose when they had the time.

Speaking of Rose, the girl had begun to rapidly improve under the aid of the different professors, most notably, Filius Flitwick, McGonagall, and Dumbledore himself. Each of them took her in as a sort of protege after realizing just how far ahead she was. Due to this, she had begun to rapidly grow, nearly completing her 5th year books already. Lucifer was sure that her little genius would be stronger than Dumbledore before the time of their departure.

There was also the little brats in the form of Draco, Charlus, and Ron. The three had been annoying to say the least, each of them constantly undermining Lucifer and her teachings, which were widely considered to be the best in the entire school, after some time. This of course, had the consequence of losing over 250 points for each of their houses, with the Slytherins only remaining in first place due to Rose, Daphne, and Tracy.

Lily had also become a sort of annoyance for Lucifer, as the woman had constantly questioned her teachings, and why Charlus had an absolutely awful grade in her class (which was entirely because the boy simply didn't seem to care, and didn't do the work).

Unlike in canon, Charlus was not put into the Quidditch team, as there was no special treatment for the narcissistic boy. Especially when they found out he had been bullying other students, most notably Hermione Granger and Neville Longbottom.

Currently Lucifer was walking through the rather gross pipes that was the entrance to the chamber of secrets. The woman wanted to gain access to Salazar's private study, knowing that he had to have some better books in there, and that they would be actually helpful, unlike most of his other books, that weren't really all that special. That's not even mentioning the massive basilisk that she could potentially make her own.

""Open"" Lucifer hissed in parseltongue, with the language itself not having any real translation to english, besides a few words. As the door opened, she walked in with a sigh, noting the dark room, before blinking in surprise as a massive snake began to slither out of a drain, before slowly slithering towards her, and stopping in front of her.

""Lordss Ssslytherinss"" The massive Basilisk hissed to her, causing her to blink and look up at the creature "Can you understand me, little serpent?" The large basilisk nodded, causing her to smile. "Do you have a name?" The serpent shook it's head.

"Hmm, how about...Ophis" Lucifer said, remembering a certain dragon god from an anime she watched years ago. The basilisk seemingly stared before hissing ""I's likessss itsssss""

"Well good, now, can you get smaller?" Lucifer asked, looking up at the giant creature. The basilisk shook its head, causing her to sigh, before a thought came to her mind, as she decided to follow her instincts. Cutting her finger, she allowed a few drops of blood to float out, before floating them in front of the basilisk and saying "Drink them" The basilisk looked almost confused, if that's possible, before leaning forward and opening it's mouth, before swallowing the blood.

The second it did so, its eyes widened, as it began to glow brilliantly. It began to slowly shrink into a smaller size, as it's color began to change into a darker black, with vibrant green eyes.

Blinking at the snake that was similar in size to a garden snake now, Lucifer walked forward and crouched down to it, allowing it to slowly slither up her arm, before wrapping around her neck, where it softly nuzzled against her cheek. ""Thankss mothersss""

Lucifer raised an eyebrow before shrugging, before a thought came to her mind, as she gazed at the basilisk. "Can I have a drop of your blood?" The snake tilted it's head, before nodding, as Lucifer lifted her finger, before softly cutting the snake, allowing a droplet of blood to trickle out, before she quickly healed the wound.

She could feel the different basilisks and snakes in general that she could get from the blood alone. Which is exactly what she decided to do, as she dropped the blood onto her tongue, and began to assimilate some new species into herself. This being: Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson).

The assimilation only took a few moments, due to the little amount of species, the only real difference she felt, was increase in senses, her magic becoming a good bit stronger, her durability increasing a bit, her flexibility increasing, and her eyes getting a slit in the middle, before returning to normal.

'Not as good as I was hoping for' Lucifer thought with a sigh, but not entirety surprised at what she got. There wasn't exactly that many snake based species in fiction, with most of the good ones being locked behind far more than some blood, and magic which she already possessed.

The species themselves were decent enough though, with the gorgon species being the most helpful of the bunch.

"Time to visit Salazar's little treasure trove"
___________________________________________ ___________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter. Sorry for the short chapter, but I don't really feel like writing this fic rn tbh. I might be uploading a vault chapter soon, idk though, we'll see.

Honestly, I might start doing a lot of timeskips, because most of this world is...pretty useless to Lucifer, and is basically just for the magic, and for Rose herself. Next world has already been decided by me, which also houses Rose's love interest. They will probably end up leaving in year 6, aka when Rose is 16. That's in the future though.

Anyways, have a good day! Please point out any mistakes! See y'all tomorrow!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)
Evolved Basilisk (Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson).

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location - Hogwarts, Chamber of Secrets
Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Absorbed - 10,742

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

Chapter 53: Chapter 52

[Location: Chamber of Secrets] [3rd POV]

Walking up to a small Slytherin symbol, Lucifer smirked 'So this must be the entrance to the study' She thought, as she looked at the symbol, and noticed an indent for the ring on her finger.

Lifting her hand, and holding her ring over the hole, she allowed it to change into it's Slytherin ring. Inserting the Slytherin symbol on her wring, into the hole. The second she did so, the symbol began to glow, before it began to dissolve back, letting her finger go. After doing this, the location where the symbol used to be, began to slowly slide to the side, revealing a room behind that hidden door.

Smiling, Lucifer walked in, while the door softly closed behind her. The second she walked in, the second she did, several torches, and candles flickered on. This revealed a decently sized study. Lucifer blinked in slight surprise at the size of the room.

(Ignore the lights)

Walking, she looked over the walls, and grinned at the sight of the hundreds, if not thousands of books. Every single one of them were unknown to Lucifer, which got her even more excited than before. She noticed that quite a few of the books were Parseltongue related, while there was also quite a few that was in Hindi, and other languages that were primarily centered in India.

'Must be because of India's skill in the usage of Parseltongue' Lucifer thought, knowing from some of the books she read, that those with Parseltongue, in India, were all incredibly skilled healers, best in the world in fact. The language has been in India far longer than it has been with Salazar, that's for sure.

The other thing of note, was the mass amount of books on potions, and on dark arts. All of which, were once again new to Lucifer. The potion books would probably be mostly useless, due to the potions of the newer generation, being better than the old ones, but she was sure that there would be some new ones in there, that could be quite good.

Walking up to the main desk of the study, Lucifer noticed what looked to be a small diary of sorts. Grabbing the diary, Lucifer activated her instant reading on it.

Silently sitting there for a few moments, Lucifer breathed out "Wow" She muttered in genuine surprise.

The diary itself was written by Salazar himself, and was a retelling of his life, and his accomplishments. Most of which were far different than what the public thought.

For one, he was not racist towards muggleborns, or halfbloods. He simply didn't like muggles due to their habit of burning witches and wizards alive, even if they are completely innocent and did nothing wrong. Which was pretty fair for his time period.

Then there was the fact that Ophis, as in the basilisk, was not a monster and certainly didn't hunt down muggleborns. Instead, she was one of the last lines of defense for Hogwarts, should it ever be under attack. He also was never enemies with Gryffindor, instead, they were rivals, but still friends. He was closes with Rowena Ravenclaw, and it seems they even had a bit of a thing at one point.

The more Lucifer processed the knowledge, the more she realized that the man was pretty much completely innocent of all the horrible crimes he had supposedly done. He was also the man who taught, and trained Merlin himself, which Lucifer had already known all about. But, through the book, she also found out that he not only trained Merlin, but several other powerful individuals.

The final piece of information she got, was of the mans final adventures and research into the Gods. It seemed that he had come to the conclusion that the "Gods" such as Zeus, Poseidon, Hades, and the others, were instead all incredibly powerful witches and wizards, all of which had power that far outclassed anything any normal witch could ever hope to achieve. He was searching for their inheritance/legacy, searching to find the knowledge they possessed, so that it can be used for good, and not be misused.

Sadly, the man died before he could find the legacy/inheritance of the Greek Pantheon, without even being able to search for the inheritances of the other pantheons, like the Egyptian, Norse, and beyond. Most of which were completely real at one point.

How they died was something Salazar never figured out, but he believed it to be some sort of infighting, or perhaps a natural disaster of some sort, or even a virus/disease that wiped them all out. Whatever it was that did it, it was something that not even they could stop.

'Well shit....dad's spiced this world up a bit, hasn't he?' Lucifer thought with a sigh. The inclusion of these Witches/Wizards who were basically gods due to the sheer magical power and skill they possessed, was both good and bad for Lucifer. Good because it would be a good new source of knowledge, but bad because it means that there could be even more new and unique aspects to this universe.

"Guess I'm gonna have to find those inheritances, aren't I? Cause knowing Dad, those things are meant for me" Lucifer said out loud with a sigh,

"This world just got that much more dangerous" Lucifer said, knowing now that there was stronger witches/wizards out there. Probably done by her pops so that she can actually get something good out of this world, besides a couple of species, and an adorable daughter.

'Considering the background of each of those Pantheons, they probably are centered in the countries that were originally home to them. So the primary spots I need to search, are Greece, Egypt, Norway, and a few other bordering countries that could give me some sort of clue' Lucifer thought with a hum, already making plans to find the inheritances of the "Gods".

'That's probably something I should do alone' Lucifer inwardly decided, knowing that if there were witches/witches that were compared to literal Gods, Alice should probably not accompany her, unless she's absolutely certain it was safe enough for her wife to come with.

'Well, if they are comparable to Gods, then they should have some pretty good magic then' She thought, knowing that they might have magic that could prove incredibly powerful, and useful to her, even if she's probably the strongest person in the entire world at this point. But, considering there were witches/wizards comparable to Gods, she decided to retract that thought, knowing not to become arrogant in a world with so many unknown factors, like this one.

Continuing to look around the study, Lucifer noted that there was multiple hidden entrances that extended from the study, as well as a floo. How or why there was a floo there, was something Lucifer decided to not question. Remembering Salazar's notes on his hidden entrances/exits to the study, Lucifer walked over to a bookcase and pulled on a specific book, causing the bookcase to flip open like a door, revealing stairs on the other side.

Walking up the stairs with Ophis wrapped around her neck, Lucifer smiled, knowing that she could now enter and exit the study with ease, now that she knew where all the entrances were, and the studies wards were keyed to her.

Walking, she eventually ran into a dead end, with only a small circle like hole in it, similar to the one that was at the entrance of the study. Lucifer replicated what she did with teh entrance, again, causing the wall to slowly creek and lower into the ground.

Stepping through the new opening, Lucifer grinned as she realized that she was in her classroom, next to one of the bookcases she set up. Looking back, she watched as wall went back up, and closed once more. But, she knew that she could use that wall again, now that it would recognize her magic.

'This was a lot more helpful than I was expecting' Lucifer thought with a smile, happy with the outcome of her little adventure.

Hearing the door to her classroom open, Lucifer looked before smiling as she saw her daughter and her friends standing there "Hi Professor, we were wondering if we can eat here, Draco and his possy are being...especially annoying" Tracy said, facce twitching as she remembered Draco's constant teasing.

Raising an eyebrow, Lucifer glanced at her daughter, before smiling.

"Make yourself comfortable, and perhaps I can help you with some homework?"

"You can do that?" Tracy asked, while Rose smiled at her mama accepting.

Lucifer smirked at the question, before replying.

"There isn't much I can't do"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
And boom, I am back! This fic was on break for...a while, but it is back now! Well, sorta. It'll be updated roughly 2-3 times a week (hopefully), and will mostly be updated when I am able to.

I plan on doing a mass upload for this fic soon, but for now, you're gonna have to live with a single new chapter. The mass upload should happen within a week or so...hopefully.

This chapter was from before the break, and the one the folks had during this time. But as said, I plan on doing a mass upload soon, probably 3-5 chapters or so. So be ready for that, whenever it happens!

Anyways, have a good day!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)
Evolved Basilisk (Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson).

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location - Hogwarts, Chamber of Secrets
Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Absorbed - 10,742

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar (Previously Potter)

 

Chapter 54: Chapter 53: Time Flown By, New Species

[3rd POV] [Location: Hogwarts]

Time had slowly flickered on by since Lucifer had explored the Chamber of Secrets, and found Salazar's notes on the Gods of old. Several Weeks in fact.

During that time, Lucifer had continued to teach history to her students, showing them just how amazing the wizards of old could be, and the other pieces of History that can prove to be interesting, useful, and/or important. She had recently done a class on House Elves, and their long dead ancestors, High Elves.

The High Elves, from her own investigation, were similar to the Elves from LOTR. They were nigh-immortal, immensely powerful in magic (more so than any normal wizard), were supernaturally beautiful, and were quite secretive. But, they had died out through a large Civil War. With the House Elves, a sub-species of High Elves, being the only survivors.

House Elves themselves were completely dependent on the magic of others to live, which is why they HAD to have a master in order to survive. As otherwise, they would die without any sort of magic.

She had also done a class on each of the founders, and their accomplishments. The Salazar teaching had been especially shocking to the students, after she revealed that he was the teacher of many powerful and ancient wizards/witches, and was also not really all that evil. Some of the more...problematic students (Malfoy and Potter) both caused issues with this, but they were easy to shut up after giving them detention with Snape.

Speaking of Snape, the man had gotten over his initial dislike of her, and the two had become weird friends of sort. Both of them sharing their deep dislike of the Potters, besides Rose.

Rose, her daughter, had continued to show her talent, having gotten into the 6th year books as of recent. With her potions being even better, as Snape had noticed her immense talent, and had been giving her tutoring on certain potions she needed aid in.

Daphne and Tracy had continued to ask Lucifer for aid in certain projects, which she openly helped them with, without giving them the answers straight up, still making them think and learn how to properly do the thing they needed help with.

During this time, Lucifer and Alice had went on several more dates around the world, with them thoroughly enjoying the sex that came after, both when Lucifer had a member, and when she didn't.

Lucifer had also helped Alice develop her illusions capabilities during this time as well, helping her increase the power of her illusions, and increase their range.

The most important things that Lucifer had done during this time, had happened towards the end of October.

Quirrellmort had attempted to pull his stunt on Halloween. Only to have Lucifer walk in with the Troll unconscious and floating behind her. Stopping the man from his attack before it even happened.

She planned on getting rid of him during christmas break, but for now, she let him live. He didn't have much power, so he was a bit useless to her. And he couldn't even touch Rose, so that wasn't a worry for her. Plus, it seemed he too thought Charlus was the Boy Who Lived. Which was a good thing for Rose, as it let her grow freely until he realized otherwise, not that he'd even be able to touch her.

The most important thing of all, was Lucifer continuous adventures through Greece, searching for the Legacy of the Greek Gods. She knew they were in Greece somewhere, and were not easy to find. She was thankful for her magic, as she was able to find the general range of where it was. It was somewhere in the area near Mount Olympus, the real mountain in Greece. The fact that Salazar didn't put two and two together, can be blamed on his lack of knowledge in it, due to the technology and lack of general knowledge of the time.

She was close, but she knew she was missing something. Something she imagined was involved with Runes, creatures, or an item of some sort.

The last important thing she had done during this time, was get the blood of a High Elf. How? Well...

______________________________________________
[Flashback]

Lucifer currently was in Russia, the home of the Romanov family, one of her Lordships. Why was she there? Simple, she wanted to see what their vault had. As she had seen all the vaults of her UK families, but not the ones in other countries and continents. Her first stop was Russia, a massive and powerful country, and one with a lot of magical history.

She was within the local Gringotts, the one where the Vault for the Romanov family was housed. It was also the largest Gringotts in Russia, being several times larger than the second largest one.

"So this is the Romanov vault?"

"It is, Lord Morningstar" A goblin replied, having been the one to bring her to the vault.

"And I'm assuming I just need to place my hand on the door?" Lucifer asked, glancing at the goblin. The goblin nodded in agreement, causing her to walk forward and place her hand upon it. Almost immediately it began to glow softly, as the door began to creep open.

"I cannot follow at this point, Lord Morningstar. So I do hope you find what it is you are looking for" The goblin said with a small bow, causing Lucifer to smile.

"Thank you, Gripsword" Lucifer said, tossing the surprisingly nice goblin a bag of 50 galleons, before walking in. The goblin smiled at the tip, before walking off, having been told by the king to allow her to wonder if she wishes.

Walking into the vault, Lucifer blinked as it suddenly became bright 'Huh...nicer than I was expecting' Lucifer thought in surprise, as the room was filled with gems, minerals, gold, and all sorts of other priceless/expensive items.

There was also over a dozen bookshelves full of books, all of which were Romanov family spells/rituals, or were books she had never seen before.

'Seems I've got a new collection of books to read' Lucifer thought happily, as she swiped each of the books, and put them in her endless bag she had gotten from one of her vaults.

After grabbing the books, she continued to walk through the vault, trying to find anything of note.

"Hmm most of this is useless. Just a bunch of gold, which I already have enough of" Lucifer said, slightly disappointed, before stopping.

'Hmm?' Lucifer stopped, as she walked towards a small painting that was caked in dust, and mostly worn down, the magic that was supposed to keep it in good condition, having long since fallen apart.

Frowning, Lucifer grabbed the painting and flipped it over, before slowly taking the back off. Her eyes widening at what she found.

'This...it seems the Romanov family were more interesting than I thought' Lucifer thought in surprise, as she grabbed a small vial of what seemed to be...blood,

"High Elf...this is High Elf blood" Lucifer muttered, as she began to see what Elves she could get from it.

High Elf (HP), House Elf (HP), Elf (LOTR), High Elf (Altmer, Skyrim), Dark Elf (Dunmer, Skyrim), Wood Elf (Bosmer, Skyrim), Wild Elf (Ayleid, Skyrim), Snow Elf (Falmer, Skyrim), Sea Elf (Maormer, Skyrim), Aldmer (Skyrim), High Elf (Danmachi), Elf (No Game No Life), Elf (Mushoku Tensei), Elf (Black Clover), Elf (Re-Zero), Forest Elf (Overlord), Dark Elf (Overlord).

'That...is a lot of Elf species' Lucifer thought in surprise. The sheer amount of elven species she could get from this was...immense. It did make sense to her though, as there was so many elven species out there, that it was only right that she'd get a lot of them. Not to mention, in most fictional works, Elves were all closely related, making getting a ton of elven species from one High Elf's blood, probable.

'Probably helps that this blood is...powerful' Lucifer noted, having sensed the magic that wafted out of the blood. 'Must have been the blood of the King of the High Elves' Lucifer realized, as she couldn't think of any other elf that could give off this sort of magic, and give this many species.

'Let's hope this doesn't destroy the vault' Lucifer thought, as she grabbed the vial, and downed the blood

______________________________________________
[End of Flashback]

It did not destroy the vault, but it got pretty close. The sheer amount of magic she got from the blood was...truly insane. It had multiplied her total magic several times over, and had also increased her beauty dramatically, It had also improved some other areas, like her senses, connection to nature, sea, darkness, magic, and many many other things.

The new change was noticed by Alice, who had very quickly enjoyed the changes that her beloved wife had.

Besides that, Lucifer had read through more and more books that she had collected. Learning dozens of new spells over that time, mostly attack based spells, but also some runes and rituals. She planned on testing out some rituals in the future, but for now, she left them alone.

Currently, she was in her classroom, looking over her class with a smile.

"Alright, let's get started, shall we"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter!

Next chapter will be some teaching, some very important family moments with a huge decision being made, and some other stuff

Anyways, have a good day!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)
Evolved Basilisk (Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson).
High Elf King (HP (High and House), LOTR, Skyrim (Aldmer, Altmer, Bosmer, Dunmer, Falmer, Maormer, Ayleid), Danmachi, NGNL, Mushoku Tensei, Black Clover, Re-Zero, Overlord (Dark and Forest)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location - Hogwarts, Chamber of Secrets
Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Absorbed - 10,742

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar

Chapter 55: Chapter 54: Teaching

[3rd POV]

"What are we learning about today, Professor?" Tracy asked, as the class eagerly waited for their favorite professor to begin.

"Ah, good question Miss Davis. I believe for this lesson, we'll be going back to the first lesson we had, with the Dark Lords of old. But instead of the most powerful dark lords, we'll be covering Wizards and Witches in general" Lucifer answered with a smile, as she looked upon them.

"Now, let me ask you all a question. Who is the most powerful Wizard or Witch in history?" Lucifer asked, looking upon them, before noticing a hand being raised.

"Yes miss Patil?" Lucifer asked, pointing to her.

"Merlin?" Parvati asked, causing many students to nod in agreement, even the Slytherins agreed with it.

"Ah, good guess, but that is incorrect" Lucifer responded, causing Parvati and the rest of the students to blink in surprise.

"Morgana?" Another student asked, causing her to shake her head.

"Another good guess, but no" Lucifer said, as an image slowly glowed into form.

"This, is the most powerful Wizard or Witch to ever live" Lucifer spoke, as the figure formed into an old looking man, a crown upon his head, ands long flowing beard.

"Does anyone know who this man is?" Lucifer asked, gazing at them, smiling as a muggleborn raised his hand.

"Isn't that Solomon? I saw a picture of him in a textbook once" The muggleborn asked, causing Lucifer to smile and nod.

"Yes that is correct, 10 points to Gryffindor"

"Now, this man you see, as Mr Smith has said, is Solomon, also known as Jedidiah, and the King of Israel from olden times. Does anyone know why he is the most powerful Wizard to ever live?" Lucifer asked, looking over the class. Seeing no answers, she smiled and spoke.

"It is entirely because of this little item" Lucifer spoke, as the image changed to what looked to be a ring. "This, is the Ring of Solomon or Rings of Solomon. Also known as...the most powerful magical artifact in the world"

"Does anyone know why that is?"

"What could a muggleborn possibly have that is so powerful?" Draco scoffed in the back, causing Lucifer to laugh.

"That man you called a Muggleborn, was a King, one of the greatest in fact. And those rings of his, are so powerful because of one reason and one reason only. Because...they gave him complete and absolute control over ALL magecraft preformed by mankind" Lucifer revealed, causing many eyes to widen in shock.

"This means that all spells, all barriers, all rituals, every form of magecraft that has ever been invented by mankind, were absolutely and completely useless against him. Only the magic of other species could harm him, and even that did nothing to the man. As the rings also strengthened every aspect of his magic many times over, and allowed him to cast any spell mankind has every created" Lucifer continued, grinning at their awe.

"This artifact has some other...less probable aspects. Such as summoning and controlling demons and angels, with him being able to summon and control 72 different demons, all of which had immense and terrifying power, and could grant him a unique power when summoned. Such as invisibility for King Bael, or others having the ability to cause Earthquakes"

"Besides this powerful artifact, the man had clairvoyant abilities beyond any known seer, with the ability to peer into the past and future with ease. His magical power was untouched, and thus, he was known as "The King of Magecraft" another title being "King of Witchcraft" and "King of Magic"" Lucifer spoke, smiling at the surprise on their faces.

After reading through dozens of old tomes, she had found that the man did indeed exist, did indeed have most of these powers, and did indeed have the Ring of Solomon granted upon him by her father...or someone similar. Knowing this, Lucifer had decided that a trip to her Solomon vault would happen in the future, with that particular vault being in Israel, where the man was King of.

"Now, Merlin is powerful, having been skilled in illusions, runes, creating spells, and Charms, in which he is known as "The Prince of Enchanters" but even he is not on such a level, with such an item. There are few artifacts that could ever compare, with Excalibur being potentially strong enough to pose a decent fight against the Rings" Lucifer continued, gazing at them as they had been writing notes for some time now.

She had also noticed the shock on her daughters face, meaning she had already realized that Lucifer was Solomons descendant, making her the most likely person in the world to find the artifact that made Solomon so powerful.

"Solomon, was wise beyond his years, and more powerful than any Wizard or Witch up until, and past that point. Thus, he is the one I believe to be the most powerful witch or wizard in all of history" Lucifer finished.

Watching as the students all finished their notes, Lucifer smiled "Seeing as everyone is done, I believe it is time to give you your assignment, no?"

"Your assignment is simple. I want a one page essay on the most powerful artifacts in history, be they rooted in magical society, or even ones that muggles have written about, that may be magical and real. Whoever here writes the best essay, will be given a singular item from the Gryffindor vault. So, I do hope you all try your hardest" Lucifer said with a smile as many eyes widened.

The Gryffindor family was ancient, being several thousand years old. So a singular artifact from there, no matter how minor, was worth a shit ton of money, and was potentially immensely powerful.

"Ah, and I'll add this. If any of you attempt to get outside aid from a parent, another teacher, or older students, I will know, and you will be given an automatic zero. Thus, I do hope none of you will try to cheat. Afterall, who would want to miss out on a Grffindor artifact?" Lucifer said, causing many to nod. Although inwardly, many were still going to cheat, only because of the reward they could get out of it.

Draco and Charlus in particular were ready to cheat for such an item. The latter because he believed it was "Rightfully his" as a Gryfindor, and the former so that he could give it to his father, to make him proud.

"Now, off you trot! You have until Friday to get that essay done! Now, Get to your next class" Lucifer finished, with the class lasting a bit longer after she gave them the challenge.

Giving her daughter a wave, she watched as the next group of students walked in, causing her to smile.

______________________________________
[That weekend]

Sitting at their dinner table at Morningstar island, the family of three were eating, enjoying Lucifers tasty meal as they spoke to one another.

"So, my princess's, what have you two been up two?" Lucifer asked, causing Rose to let out a ew, while Alice giggled.

"Well, I have been working on my flying! And I started making physical illusions! I'm only able to create a small cup so far, but I think I can make it go farther" Alice answered, causing Lucifer to smile.

"That's great! You're progressing quite fast, aren't you?"

"And what about you, Rose?" Lucifer asked, causing Rose to glance at Alice, who gave her a small nod with a calming smile.

"Um, well....I actually have a question for you, mama" Rose asked, as she walked over to her bag and grabbed a small paper out.

Lucifer watched as Rose slowly handed her the paper. Her eyes widening as she read it. Recognizing her fathers handwriting.

"This..."

Upon the paper, it wrote.

"Hello Rose!

You may not know me, but I'm your Grandfather! I'm...gone now, but I with my omniscience, I have seen the thoughts and problems that have been ailing you, and I wish to help! I've seen that you feel that you're intruding, with you not being my daughters child by blood (which is ridiculous, as my daughter adores you!), but i will help either way!

Below is an incredibly important item, that my daughter will know and be able to use. So keep it safe for when you're ready!

As while the Goblins have nice enough magic, what I am going to give you will be even better than anything they have!

Should my beloved daughter accept, then..."

"Then you'll be her...daughter by blood" Lucifer whispered as she looked to Rose with wide eyes.

Alice softly smiled and nodded. Having known about this beforehand, and having already sobbed her eyes out at the question.

"Um...mama, will...will you blood adopt me?" Rose asked with a small voice.

Blood adoption was...one of the most special and important rituals ever made. A ritual made by goblins to allow family's (mainly pureblood who can't have children) to adopt a child into the family, via blood. Making that child their (The wife and husband) fully blooded child. To a genetic test, it would be as if they gave birth to the child. It was one of the most respected rituals and traditions ever created, and one that not even the Ministry dared touch. But, the normal ritual usually came with the side effect of making the child weaker, but it seems that Lucifers father had given her quite the gift. And it would not just make her Lucifers daughter by blood, but Alice's as well.

Looking to her daughter, with small tears building in her eyes, Lucifer smiled widely and spoke, trying to keep the happy sob from breaking free.

"Of course I would, my beloved daughter"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
That's the end of the chapter!

Not sure how well the ending was but..eh.

And it is official! Rose will become the daughter of Lucifer and Alice through blood, and the grandchild of God. It was something people had asked about for a while now, and only now did I decide to go through with it!

Question: Should the three of them stay in Harry Potter for the next 6 years or whatever (to Rose's 7th year) or should they begin to travel after her first year. As the thought of them just leaving after her first year came to mind, after I realized that...she is already almost done with the Hogwarts curriculum, Lucifer is getting closer and closer to gaining various artifacts that are important, and...there's no way in hell Voldemort would logically survive after this Year of school.

So, if that is chosen, then the next world will be...Winx Saga! Explaining them having a daughter, will be an interesting part of the story. As will having Rose slowly grow up while traveling the multiverse. Rose's love interest has long since been decided, and won't be appearing for a while. But will happen once Rose becomes 16 or 17 or so. So quite a while lol

I have plans for the following worlds.

Winx Saga
Game of Thrones (Kingdom building?)
Shadowhunters (Hell exists)
Lucifer (Gotta go there sooner or later)
TVD (duh)
MCU (Way down the line)
Arrowverse (Down the line)

And a number of others.

As said before, for anyone worrying, Lucifer will forever only have ONE love interest, and that is Alice and Alice alone. Rose will also have only one love interest, and one alone. No harems are touching this story.

Next chapter will be the blood adoption. Some future chapters will be treasure hunting, more teaching, Inheritances, and some more.

Anyways, have a good day, see you tomorrow!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
Current Bio

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)
True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)
True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)
Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)
Evolved Basilisk (Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson).
High Elf King (HP (High and House), LOTR, Skyrim (Aldmer, Altmer, Bosmer, Dunmer, Falmer, Maormer, Ayleid), Danmachi, NGNL, Mushoku Tensei, Black Clover, Re-Zero, Overlord (Dark and Forest)

Current Universe - Harry Potter

Current Location - Morningstar Island, Kitchen.
Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host.

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, and Heightened Comprehension and Mastery.

Age Absorbed - 10,742

Status - Fed

Gift - Gift Mimicry

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation.

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics.

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Adoptive Daughter - Rose Morningstar

Chapter 56: Chapter 55: Blood Adoption, Mass Species Assimilation

[3rd POV]

 

As Lucifer said those words, happy tears began to pour from Rose’s eyes as she slammed against Lucifer’s chest, hugging her mama. 

 

“Thank you thank you thank you!” Rose sobbed out, as she clung to Lucifer who smiled happily and held her daughter in her hands. 

 

“I very much hoped you would eventually ask” Lucifer softly said, as she held her daughter close. Rose clinging to her as Alice tried not to cry on the side. 

 

“*sniffle* really?” 

 

“Well of course! I already love having you as my adopted child, but having you my child by blood? That’s one of my greatest wants. Had my father not sent you that, I would have made a ritual myself to do it” Lucifer responded, smiling softly at her daughter. 

 

“*sniff* H-how do we do it?” Rose asked, as she rubbed her eyes of tears, as she pulled back from Lucifer. 

 

Looking down at the paper, Lucifer read through it, before raising an eyebrow ‘Huh…it’s pretty simple. Must be something father aided in’ 

 

“It seems all Alice and I need to do, is get a drop of each of our blood, and then you’ll simply have to allow the blood absorb into you. As my father seems to made this paper to do the rest for us” Lucifer said, as she instantly cut a singular drop of blood from her, with Alice quickly doing the same. 

 

With both drops of blood floating near them, Lucifer imbued some magic into the paper, as it had told her to do. “Are you cerain you wish to do this, Rose?”

 

Hearing the question, Rose nodded with a serious look on her face “I’m sure! I want to be your daughter, by blood. I don’t want to be related to the Potters anymore, or Charlus, or any of them” Rose answered, causing Lucifer to chuckle. 

 

“Well alright then love. Just close your eyes and the paper will do the rest” Lucifer said, as she allowed the ritual to begin. Rose, who was standing, breathed in deeply and closed her eyes. 

 

The paper began to glow powerfully as the blood soon glowed brightly alongside it, slowly floating to Rose, before seemingly floating into her body, beginning the absorption process. 

 

From what the paper had stated, none of it would be painful, but it would take a little while. With Rose’s genetic makeup being warped and changed. 

 

Rose’s entire form began to glow brightly as she began to be changed from the ground up. Her DNA, brain, talent, magic, and everything else, began to change, evolve, warp, and strengthen. 

 

Lucifer and Alice watched with baited breaths as she continued to glow, before eventually, the glow began to cease. Revealing their daughter, their daughter by blood. 

 

The changes to Lucifer and Alice’s eyes, were noticeable. Her hair was darker, her skin was slightly more tanned looking, her eyes were now a different color, being Violet in color. However, the thing that got their eyes to really widen, was the two, large wings that sprouted from her back. Their color was quite unique, and they were both glowing. 

[Just the wings]

 

She also had longer…fangs. 

 

“Luci…is she?”

 

“...Archangel, Vampire, Witch Tribrid” Lucifer muttered, as she also began to notice that the Horcrux that was within Rose, was now gone, having seemingly been absorbed by her daughter. 

 

‘Seems my father has spoiled her just as much as he does me’ Lucifer thought with a small chuckle, understanding that this was the doing of her Daughter-con father. 

 

Blinking, Rose finally began to notice her surroundings, as the blood adoption finished. “I-Is it over?” Rose asked, her accent slightly stronger, and her voice a bit different than before. 

 

“It is darling, but have you no-” “I have wings!” Lucifer spoke, before being cut off by Rose gasping. 

 

“Yes love. It would seem your grandfather has made you a…Tribrid of Sorts. You are now an Archangel, Vampire, and a Witch” Lucifer explained to her wide eyed daughter. 

 

“Thank you Grandpa” Rose whispered as she looked up with a happy smile. 

 

“Do you feel sick or anything? We might have to start feeding you animal blood” Alice asked, crouching down to her daughter. 

 

Rose blinked before shaking her head “I feel fine, mommy. Better than ever actually, stronger too!” 

 

“Hmm, perhaps it’s the Archangel or Witch side of you helping fight it off…still best to give you some animal blood every once in a while” Lucifer said, wanting to make sure her daughter is okay. As even she still had to ingest blood every once in a while. 

 

“Will it taste bad?” Rose asked, not very excited at the prospect of drinking animal blood. 

 

“Nope! Since you’re a vampire, it’ll probably be super tasty. I know it is for me. Luci’s blood is still better though” Alice answered, calming her daughters worries involving the taste of the blood. 

 

“Do you know how to bring your wings back in?” Lucifer asked, causing Rose to shake her head. 

 

“Alright love, it looks we’ll have to start teaching you the basics” Lucifer said with a small chuckle, as she crouched down and began.

 

“Let’s start with wings, alright?”

 

__________________________________________

[3rd POV] [Several days later]

 

It had been several days since Rose had underwent the blood adoption ritual, and a few things had happened. 

 

For one, Rose had been given the Heirship ring by Lucifer, naming Rose her official heir should anything ever happen to her. 

 

Lucifer had also taught Rose the ropes of being an angel, including flying, the new super strength, and the powers of being a Vampire. The vampiric powers were easier to learn than the Archangel one. 

 

Besides her gift of course. A gift that Lucifer and Alice were both surprised about. Her gift? Retrocognition, which allowed her to see the past instead of the future. And a gift that Lucifer had promptly copied, with her permission, alongside Alice’s. 

 

She ended up combining the two into: Chrono Vision. Which allowed her to see the past, future, AND present. From only a few seconds, minutes, hours, days, to even farther into the past and future. The power itself was more draining on her, the farther back or forwards she attempted to look. 

 

She copied the power for a few reasons, but most notably, to find different artifacts of old, and to potentially even find the inheritance of the Gods. 

 

After she got used to the new powers, and used them a few times, she ended up giving the Goblins a task. The task was quite simple: Find and document the blood of various creatures that was within her vaults, and gather the ones they can. 

 

Why? So that she could undergo a mass assimilation and species gain of course!

 

The blood they found in total, was: Phoenix, Dragon (Every kind in HP), Nundu, Hellhound (A real ancient creature that has long since been extinct, found within one of her Greek vaults), Acromantula, Chimaera, Various snakes (Most HP ones), Manticore, Nundu, Veela, Giant, and even Goblin, something the Goblins weren’t entirely pleased about, until they realized it was the blood of traitors, so they stopped their complaints. 

 

Currently Lucifer was within a cave on Morningstar island, alone. Why? So that she can safely assimilate the blood without potentially harming Rose or Alice.  

 

Opening the first vial, Lucifer stared at it with a small smile. The blood inside belonging to a Veela. 

 

‘Veela, Siren (PJO), Harpy (PJO). None of those are particularly powerful, but I’m not going to complain’ Lucifer thought, as she downed the vial of blood. The assimilation process for these species was quick and easy, as her form glowed slightly, causing her form to grow even more beautiful than before. 

 

‘Alright…that was easy’ Lucifer thought with a small smile, before grabbing the next vial of blood. 

 

‘Only the Harry Potter Goblin? How…boring’ Lucifer thought with a small frown, downing the blood. She could feel her magic flair and grow, and her strength increase, but that was about it. 

 

Grabbing two more vials of blood, she looked upon it. 

 

‘Adder, Ashwinder, Black Mamba, Boa Constrictor, Bloomslang, Cobra, Cobra Lily, Common Adder, Green Snake, Horned Serpent, Hydra, King Cobra, Runespoor, Rattlesnake, Python, Sea Serpant, and literally thousands of other snake species…basically every one on planet Earth, and a few from some other worlds’ Lucifer thought in surprise at the sheer amount of them. 

 

The next vial of blood was seemingly Hellhound. 

 

‘Hellhound, Hellhound (Teen Wolf), Hellhound (PJO), Hellhound (Supernatural). Not bad…might even combine with Werewolf, naturally at least. Perhaps I should make a power that allows me to combine my species? That way there’s a bit…fewer?’ Lucifer thought with a hum, before breathing in and downing both the vials. 

 

Instantly she could feel fire begin to thum beneath her veins, as thousands of different types of poisons filled her body. Enough poisons to kill someone from a single bite, in literal seconds. On top of that, she felt her magic rapidly grow stronger, and her body to grow more flexible. Her immortality was even stronger than before, as she breathed out a soft puff of fire coming from her mouth. 

 

‘Not bad…not bad at all’ 

 

Grabbing another larger vial with thicker blood, she looked at it. 

 

‘Giant (HP), Cyclops (PJO), Giant (Skyrim), Giant (Supernatural), and Giant (OUAT)’ Lucifer thought with a small hum, not too excited about them, but not minding the increase in durability, strength, regeneration, and even forging capabilities, this would bring. Plus the immunity to fire.  

 

Gulping down the vial, she sighed at the sensation of her body tensing as more and more strength built up, her physical strength increasing dramatically. Her body glowed slightly as her body became stronger and stronger, and her durability rapidly grew. Eventually it stopped, just as the others did. 

 

‘Hmm, another good increase to physical power. Let’s just do the next batch quickly’ Lucifer decided, grabbing chimera, nundu, and Manticore. 

 

“Chimera (HP), Chimera (PJO), Manticore (HP), Manticore (PJO), and Nundu (HP)” Not much really, but it’s a pretty decent addition. They’re fairly strong, and have a good bit of power behind them. Downing the vial, she let the assimilation happen, it only took a few moments, with her eyes glowing as it did, a soft huff of poison escaping her lips before stopping. 

 

Next was Acromantula ‘Acromantula (HP), Just about every non-poisonous spider on Earth, Arachne (Supernatural), Arachne (PJO), and Arachne (TVD). Not bad, especially the PJO Arachne and the sheer amount of spiders I’ll be getting. I’m probably the most poisonous creature on Earth after this’ Lucifer thought with a happy smile as she downed the vial. 

 

The assimilation this time was practically instant as there wasn’t much to really assimilate of importance. Next, she grabbed the Phoenix vial, which was glowing a soft orange color. 

 

‘Phoenix (HP), Phoenix (TVD), Phoenix (Maleficent), Phoenix (Supernatural), Thunderbird (HP), Dark Fae (Maleficent)’ Lucifer thought with a small hum, as she downed the vial, her form glowing an orange color 

 

Breathing out as flames curled around her form, ashes flowing around her, as her form glowed brightly. 

 

A happy sigh escaped her lips as her eyes crept open, both of them glowing brightly. ‘That was…great. My magics stronger, my immortality is even more secure, My fire magic is stronger, my voice should be more…alluring, I have the ability to teleport across insane distances with fire, and a host of other new powers. Not to mention the storm control’ Lucifer thought with a happy smile, before grabbing the last, and most important vial. 

 

‘Every Dragon species (HP), Dragon (GOT), Ice Dragon (GOT), Dragon (TVD), Dragon (Supernatural), Dragon (LOTR), Just about every dragon species (HTTYD), Dragon (Merlin), Dragon (Eragon/Inheritance Cycle), All 6 Dragons species (Dragon Prince), Dragon (Raya and the Last Dragon), Dragonlord (Merlin), Ender Dragon (Minecraft), Charizard (Pokemon), Dragonite (Pokemon), Tyranitar (Pokemon), Salamence (Pokemon), Garchomp (Pokemon), Haxorus (Pokemon), Hydreigon (Pokemon), Archaludon (Pokemon), and Dragapult (Pokemon)’ 

 

‘...Wow…just wow. That is a…lot of Dragons. Like…way more than I could have ever thought, like…literally hundreds of different species. Just How to Train your Dragon alone, is about to give me over 150 different dragons…and then there’s HP, and all the rest of them. The Pokemon ones alone are amazing, thanks to their ability to evolve, something I might be able to use in the future. Not to mention I’ll be heightened to the strongest Charizard, Dragonite, Tyranitar, etc. This means they might be in a permanent Mega evolution, preferably X, or even some sort of fusion of both’ Lucifer thought with wide eyes, knowing that this was going to be her most important assimilation to date, and probably the longest of them all. 

 

Gripping the Vial, she breathed in deeply ‘Well…bottoms up!’

 

And as she downed the blood of an unknown and powerful dragon, everything went… dark. 

 

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

The first half was the bood adoption, while the other was her getting all the main/most important species in Harry Potter. She managed to get so many dragon species, thanks to her other species sort of helping unlock more of them. 

 

She won’t be getting more species for a while, probably until the next world to be honest. She will be getting an ability to combine the species sooner or later, as well. 

 

The Next couple of chapters will be a timeskip, some reveals/reactions, some treasure hunting, and some other stuff. 

 

Anyways, have a good day, see you later!

<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>

Current Bio

 

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

 

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)

True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

 

Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, and Merlin)

 

Evolved Basilisk King (Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson), Adder (HP), Ashwinder (HP), Black Mamba, Boa Constrictor, Bloomslang (HP), Cobra, Cobra Lily, Common Adder (HP), Green Snake, Horned Serpent (HP), Hydra (HP), King Cobra, Runespoor (HP), Rattlesnake, Python, Sea Serpant (HP), and just about every other Snake species on Earth)

 

True Dragon King (Every Dragon species (HP), Dragon (GOT), Ice Dragon (GOT), Dragon (TVD), Dragon (Supernatural), Dragon (LOTR), Just about every dragon species (HTTYD), Dragon (Merlin), Dragon (Eragon/Inheritance Cycle), All 6 Dragons species (Dragon Prince), Dragon (Raya and the Last Dragon), Dragonlord (Merlin), Ender Dragon (Minecraft), Charizard (Pokemon), Dragonite (Pokemon), Tyranitar (Pokemon), Salamence (Pokemon), Garchomp (Pokemon), Haxorus (Pokemon), Hydreigon (Pokemon), Archaludon (Pokemon), and Dragapult (Pokemon)

 

Phoenix King (Phoenix (HP), Phoenix (TVD), Phoenix (Maleficent), Phoenix (Supernatural), Thunderbird (HP), Dark Fae (Maleficent)

 

Spider Emperor (Acromantula (HP), Just about every  spider on Earth, Arachne (Supernatural), Arachne (PJO), and Arachne (TVD)

 

Ultimate Chimera (Chimera (HP), Chimera (PJO), Manticore (HP), Manticore (PJO), and Nundu (HP)

 

True Alpha Hellhound (Hellhound (HP), Hellhound (Teen Wolf), Hellhound (PJO), Hellhound (Supernatural)

 

Giant King (Giant (HP), Cyclops (PJO), Giant (Skyrim), Giant (Supernatural), and Giant (OUAT)

 

Veela Queen (Veela, Siren (PJO), Harpy (PJO)

 

Goblin (HP)

 

High Elf King (HP (High and House), LOTR, Skyrim (Aldmer, Altmer, Bosmer, Dunmer, Falmer, Maormer, Ayleid), Danmachi, NGNL, Mushoku Tensei, Black Clover, Re-Zero, Overlord (Dark and Forest)

 

Current Universe - Harry Potter 

 

Current Location - Morningstar Island, Cave. 

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

 

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

 

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host. 

 

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, Heightened Comprehension and Mastery. 

 

Age Absorbed - 10,742

 

Status - Fed 

 

Gift - Gift Mimicry

 

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation. 

 

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics, Chrono Vision.

 

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

 

Daughter - Rose Morningstar 

Chapter 57: Chapter 56: Dragon King

[3rd POV] 

 

Soft groans emanate from the cave in which Lucifer was, as slowly, she began to get to her feet. 

 

The changes to her form were…evident. She was slightly taller, more beautiful, had a slight increase in muscle, her eyes had slits in them and glowed with power, and most notably she had scales that covered her arms, before they receded back into her form. 

 

‘My magic is…at least 5 times stronger now. My physical body is stronger in every way imaginable, and I’ve got tons of new racial abilities. Not to mention these instincts of mine…’ Lucifer noted, as she felt her bond with Alice and it’s increase. 

 

Clenching her fist at the new power that thundered underneath her skin, just waiting to be used. Unclenching her fist, she grinned as she walked out of the cave. As she did so, her form began to slowly warp, change, and grow. 

 

Soon, a towering form stood where Lucifer previously stood, as power rolled out of it in waves. Large horns curled out of it’s head like a crown, as it’s wings spread wide and it made it’s presence known, as she made her presenc known. 

 

*ROOOOOOAR* 

Back at the Moringstar house, Alice and Rose both sighed “Mama is being extra again, isn’t she?” Rose asked, hearing the booming roar of what was most certainly her mama. 

 

“Mmmhmm, it seems so, Rose” Alice replied with a small giggle, knowing her mate was showing off a little. 

 

With Lucifer, the woman currently dragon, happily grinned, as her draconic face spread wide in happiness. ‘This feels fucking amazing!’ She thought, as she began to fly through the skies above Morningstar Island. Her form casting a large shadow over the grounds below. 

 

‘I can get even bigger than this too!’ Lucifer thought, having felt this. She felt that if she truly wanted, she could get big enough to tower over the mountains of the island, standing even larger than the likes of Ancalagon, a creature she had all the power of, thanks to her ability that made her the peak of that race, in which he was the peak of the Dragons of LOTR. 

 

As she flew through the skies, she grinned as she noticed the house, before diving down. 

 

With a soft boom, she landed on the ground, as her wife and daughter ran out with wide eyes. 

 

“Mama you look so cool!” Rose said as she looked at her new draconic form, and without hesitation, hugged her snout (?). 

 

“Wow Luci…when you said you’d look a little different, this isn’t what I was expecting” Alice said as she looked at her mates new draconic form. 

 

“I’m glad you both like it so much” Her deep booming voice sounded out, causing Alice to blush slightly, which got Lucifer to smirk inwardly. Her voice was deep and powerful, but also impossibly alluring, and incredibly seductive sounding, not that she wasn’t already. 

 

“You can talk too?”

 

“Well of course, little flower. I can speak Dragontongue now too! Now, how about you two get on and I give you a ride?” Lucifer spoke, causing their eyes to sparkle, and without hesitation, they both jumped up and landed onto her back, causing her to inwardly laugh. 

 

“Hang on!” She said, before flapping her powerful wings and taking off into the skies above. 

 

_____________________________________________

[Weeks later]

 

Time had flickered on by since she had become a dragon, and underwent all the assimilations, and a few things had happened. 

 

For one, she had graded the assignments of her students, and as she guessed, Rose had gotten the best score by a landslide. She ended up writing on the Spear of Longinus, and it’s background as the spear that pierced Jesus. 

 

Seeing the complaints coming from a mile away, she ended up giving an artifact to not just Rose, but also second and third place. 

 

Second place ended up being Daphne, while third place was Parvati Patil. 

 

Rose had been given a book on battle and destructive magic, written personally by Godric himself. 

 

Daphne had been given a necklace from within the vault, that strengthened the magic of the wearer, while Parvati got a bracelet. Said bracelet would make a shield around her that could protect her against attacks, but only a maximum of 10 times, before it had to regenerate the magic inside after a day. Safe to say, the three of them very much liked their artifacts, and the rest of the students were jealous. 

 

Especially Charlus and Draco, both of which had cheated. Getting them an automatic zero, detention with Snape, AND losing points for each of their houses. Not only that, but they were directly reported to Dumbledore after Lucifer realized that the papers were written by a professional, aka someone who was hired to do it. Most likely by their parents. 

 

She got some complaints from the Potters and Lucius (through mail for the latter) but was shut up after she subtly threatened them. 

 

Besides that, she had also delved into her new forms and the magic that came with them. Dragontongue especially. She found that the language was…powerful. When she used it on a spell, it strengthened the power of the spell by at LEAST double, if not higher at times. 

 

She had also had begun to strengthen Ophis and her basilisk eyes, mostly the range and power of them. 

 

The final thing that happened during this time, was that she had FINALLY found the Vault where the inheritance of the Greek Gods resided. The only problem was, she couldn’t get inside. 

 

It required a key of sorts, one she did not currently have. She knew exactly what the key looked like, thanks to Chrono Vision, but she couldn’t exactly find the damn thing.

 

The key itself was in the form of what looked to be the Caduceus, the staff that Hermes had wielded. She would use a tracking spell to find the thing, but she found that it didn’t work on it. So, she came to the conclusion that it was more than likely hidden somewhere, potentially even within one of her vaults, considering the form she saw it in, was more like a small brooch. So, she was forced to simply commit it to memory, and hope she could find it in the future. 

 

At the moment, though, she was in an entirely different situation. Why? Because it was finally time for Chrismas break, and the Potters decided to stir up issues…unsurprisingly.  

 

_______________________________________________

“You’re staying with us this Christmas Rose, and that is FINAL!” The sound of yelling filled Lucifer’s ears, as a large frown formed on her face. Hearing the sound of her daughter sniffling, a deep growl escaped her as she sped up. 

 

Lucifer only had one thought as she rounded the corner, ready to beat the fuck out of the Potters, and that was:

 

‘You fuckers just signed a death wish’ 

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Not sure how well it was written, as I was struggling with the timeskip part a bit. So it was a bit rushed, but I hope it was at least decent. 

 

Next chapter should be longer is roughly the same length, and will involve her teaching the two fools why they shouldn’t fuck with her daughter. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 58: Chapter 57: Blood Feud

[3rd POV]

 

Walking up to the Potters that were standing across from her crying daughter, Lucifer’s eyes lit with even more fury as she noticed the a red handprint on her daughters cheek. 

 

“HOW DARE YOU!” Her voice boomed as she snarled, before the duo could even react, they were slammed against the nearby wall, cracking it slightly, as they groaned in pain. 

 

“M-mama” Rose sniffled, causing Lucifer to crouch down to the crying girl. She was still an 11 year old, no matter how much of a genius she is. 

 

“Did they do this to you, little flower?” Lucifer asked, as she softly pressed a hand against the mark on her beloved daughters cheek, healing it in an instant. All the while the duo writhed and attempted to free themselves, only to have their arms forced above their heads. 

 

“Y-yes. I-I was heading back to the dorms to get my stuff, but they stopped me before I could. Wh-When I said I didn’t want to go, James slapped me” Rose sniffled out, burying her face into her Mama, calming herself down now that she knew she was safe. 

 

Lucifer’s eyes flashed a deep red, as she stopped herself from snarling. Breathing in to control herself, she softly asked “Why didn’t you fight back?”

 

“I-I didn’t want you or Mommy to be mad at me” Rose whispered, looking down. 

 

Lucifer’s eyes softened as she gazed at her daughter. She remembered that this was still an 11 year old who was fiercely abused by her previous caretakers. It was only natural she’d want to do everything she could so as to not cause issues for Lucifer or Alice. 

 

“Rose, look at me” Lucifer asked, causing her daughter to look up, eyes still stained with tears. 

 

“I’d never ever be mad at you for such a thing, do you understand? I am more angry that those two dared lay a hand on you, and that I hadn’t stopped them. But I would NEVER be made at you for defending yourself, okay?” Lucifer said, causing Rose to tear up even more as she buried her face into Lucifer’s neck, softly sobbing. 

 

“What has happened here?!” A voice sounded out, causing Lucifer to turn slightly, noticing a furious McGonagall standing there. 

 

“Those two fools happened” Lucifer said with a small snarl, as McGonagall got a good look at Rose, who had noticeable red eyes. 

 

“What the bloody hells did you two do?!” McGonagall asked, turning to James and Lily, fury in her eyes. 

 

She saw Rose as a grandaughter figure, even if she insisted to be called Aunty. So to have two fools do something against her, was…infuriating. 

 

“The Lord of House Potter hit my daughter, that’s what” Lucifer said with a growl, her eyes glowing a dark red as she glared at the man. She would have gut the pig, but decided against it, for the moment at least. She didn’t want to traumatize her little flower. 

 

McGonagall’s face grew even more furious, if that was even possible. “HOW DARE YOU TWO! YOU HAVE NO RIGHT!” She yelled, causing Lucifer to crack a small smile at the fury her friend was showing for her daughter. 

 

“Minerva, please calm down. I’m taking care of it” Lucifer said, causing the woman in question to turn to her, stopping as she noticed the dark look in her eyes. 

 

“Fine. But I am going to inform Albus of this! Neither of these bastards should be within this school any longer!” Minerva said, causing Lucifer to nod, as the woman briskly walked off. 

 

Turning back to the two, she slowly stood, Rose standing behind her. 

 

‘Fuck hiding it’ Lucifer thought with a deep growl. 

 

“You don’t understand what it is that you have done, do you, Potter?” Lucifer asked, looking the man in the eyes. 

 

“You have just assaulted the Heir of the Most Powerful Houses in the world. You have just assaulted my daughter, BY BLOOD!” Lucifer said with glowing eyes as the man began to pale. 

 

“You understand now, don’t you, you foolish little pig? She is my daughter in all ways, and is no longer in any relation to you. Which means…I can do this” Lucifer said with a wide grin, as her ring began to form, glowing proudly upon her finger. 

 

“I, Lucifer Morningstar, Lord of the Most Ancient, Royal, and Powerful House of Morningstar, declare a Blood Feud With James Henry Potter and Lily Jane Potter (Nee Evans). So long as I live, all Propties I own shall deny you! All Magics that you use that belong rightfully to my Houses, shall shirk you! All debts owed to me by you, or any of your allies, shall be paid! May Lady Magic give you the punishment you so deserve. So mote be it” Lucifer’s voice rumbled, as James and Lily screamed in pain. Rose’s eyes and ears covered from what was happening. 

 

A blood feud was normally a long lasting battle of sorts, between two families. But…this was Lucifer, and her blood feud is far more than just a normal one. Everything her Houses own, that James and Lily utilize, be it a broom her family invented, a spell her family created, or even a Ward crafted by her family. None shall work for them anymore. None shall answer their call, and NONE shall return. Just as they no longer can enter her lands, her homes, and any land she owns. For their very magic would revolt against them. 

 

And she owns…a LOT of land. By law and right, she owns most of Europe, thanks to being the Lord of various families that belonged to Royalty. Pendragon, Solomon, and Ramanov were not the only families she was Lord to, that were once royalty. Not even close. Thankfully for the Potters, Lucifer was a bit…leniant in that area. They wouldn’t be able to enter Hogwarts, Diagon Alley, Hogsmeade, or most magical places on Earth anymore. But they’d still be able to travel around Muggle land just fine. 

 

To say the two were fucked, would be an understatement of the Century. As her “Ancestors” had developed just about every major spell in the world. Meaning, the two were all but Squibs at that point, having magic, but not being able to use a single spell with it. 

 

Watching the two scream, she flicked her wrist as the two of them disappeared, being sent back to Potter Manor. A place that should she ever wish, she could obtain as her own. 

 

Looking to her daughter, she undid the spells. 

 

“Wha-what’d you do to them, Mama?” Rose asked, still red eyed, but thankfully calmed down. 

 

Lucifer in response, just smiled softly, and replied. 

 

“Took care of them. Afterall, no one touches my daughter ”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

This chapter was short, as it was mostly just Lucifer getting rid of the annoying worms. She’ll be taking care of some other worms soon too. As well as meeting a rather…serious individual. 

 

Next chapter should be longer.

 

Anyways, have a good day, see you later!

Chapter 59: Chapter 58: Christmas

[3rd POV] [December 25th]

 

It a couple of weeks after the rather traumatising incident with the Potters, and a few things had happened. 

 

For one, James and Lily were officially banned from Hogwarts, permanently. Dumbledore, upon finding out about the assault, was furious, and had finally stepped in. Basically grilling the two fools, firing Lily, and threatening legal action should they attempt to step foot on the premises again. Charlus would still be allowed to attend the school, but they would no longer be able to go to the school. 

 

Second, Alice had gotten word about what had happened, and…had quite the reaction. Lucifer had to basically hold her back as she threatened to kill the two, her eyes flashing with a rage that Lucifer had rarely seen on her. It was a little…sexy, but Lucifer wouldn’t say that out loud. 

 

Rose had managed to calm down after a little while, but it certainly took a little bit. It helped after Lucifer had told her about what she had done. 

 

And in another form of revenge, Lucifer had snatched the Invisibility Cloak from Charlus,  afterall, a brat like him didn’t deserve one of the Deathly Hollows. She found that the Cloak ended up fusing into her clothing, allowing her to go invisible at will through it. She wasn’t sure why that was, but she assumed it was the doing of her father, or even the Cloak itself. 

 

Lucifer did plan on becoming the Master of Death, as she wanted to see what sort of reaction it would cause, and plus, she could see some use for the Resurrection stone. She wasn’t sure how she’d get the Elder Wand, but she’d manage. 

 

She had looked for the key to the Inheritance of the Greek Gods, but she has yet to find the damn thing. She had searched through a few of her vaults already, and it wasn’t in any of them. 

 

Seeing as she wasn’t going to find it anytime soon, Lucifer decided to begin looking into the other inheritances she had knowledge of. This being the “Inheritance of the Norse Gods” and the “Inheritance of the Egyptian Gods”. There were probably others, but these were the ones that were noted within the diaries of Salazar. 

 

She planned on taking care of Voldemort after Christmas, while also using that time to get the other Deathly Hollow, and looking into the Ring of Solomon, an item she very much wanted to find. An item she HAD to find, with just how overwhelmingly powerful it could grow to become. 

 

During this time, she and Alice had of course went shopping…a lot. They had taken the liberty to buy Rose all sorts of new clothes, a new and much faster broom that Lucifer herself had created, a few very ancient books from her Wyllt Vault, Le Fay Vault, and Gryffindor vault, and many many many other gifts that Lucifer had created. This was their first Christmas as a family, so it was only right that Lucifer would spoil the hell out of her beloved daughter. 

 

She had also bought a number of gifts for Alice, some that can be shown off, and some that will be given at night. Alice and Rose went shopping for her as well, but she didn’t know what it was that they got her, and she didn’t want to get spoiled on that sort of thing. 

 

Currently Lucifer and Alice were quietly walking to Rose’s room, ready to wake her up. 

 

Creeping the door open, Lucifer slowly slipped inside and softly sat on her daughters bed. 

 

“Rose, love, wake up” Lucifer softly said, shaking the girl ever so softly. Rose breathed out heavily as her eyes slowly opened, as she rubbed them with a yawn. 

 

“Mama? Why’re you wak-” Rose stopped as her mind caught up, and her eyes widened and a wide smile formed on her face. 

 

Alice giggled at the look on Rose’s face as she shot up “It’s Christmas!” 

 

“Yes it’s Christmas, now get up, unless you don’t want the presents” Lucifer said, causing the girl to get to her feet, still in her pajamas. 

 

Walking out of the door, the two smiled as they watched Rose run out, her eyes wide as she saw the Cookies and milk gone “Santa ate the cookies! And he drank the milk too!” Rose said with a wide smile, causing Alice to snap a quick photo. 

 

It was one of the few innocent things that Rose still had remaining from her time at the Dursleys. Christmas wasn’t something she had experienced before, so this was entirely new to her, and entirely exciting. 

 

“It looks like he did, little flower. Seems he liked them as much as we did” Lucifer said with a chuckle, as she knew Rose had spent a lot of time making the cookies the previous night. With the help of Alice of course. 

 

“How about you open your stocking first, then we get to the presents?” Alice said, causing Rose to nod and grab her stocking, while Alice sat. Lucifer in the kitchen making hot coco. 

 

“Open your stocking first, Mommy” Rose said, causing Alice to smile and open it. 

 

Inside was her favorite candies, new socks picked out by Rose, a ton of different wizarding treats from around the world, which Rose had bought with Lucifer’s help, and some other things. 

 

Alice smiled at the gifts, knowing her daughter picked them out. She watched as Rose opened her bigger stocking, which was full of all sorts of treats, a small book on Ice Spells, her own pair of matching socks with Alice’s, and some other small snacks. 

 

Rose smiled at the stocking gifts, giving her Mama and Mommy a beaming “Thank You” as Lucifer handed Alice a cup of freshly made hot cocoa, Rose’s sitting on the side. 

 

“Go ahead and open your gifts, Rose” Lucifer said, causing Rose to frown. 

 

“But what about you?” 

 

“We’ll open ours after you” Alice said with a small smile, as a vast majority of the gifts were for Rose. 

 

“Okay” Rose said with a small pout, having wanted her Mama and Mommy to open their gifts at the same time. 

 

Opening her gifts, Rose was soon surrounded by books older than any living Wizard. Books that trailed back to the times of Merlin and Morgana. Many of them having been written by Morgana or Merlin themselves, and were basically one of a kind. 

 

“The Intrica-intrica-” “Intricacies” Lucifer said, causing Rose to nod “The intricacies of Enchantments, by…Merlin Wyllt!” Rose said, gasping as she read the name, her head snapping to a smiling Lucifer. 

 

“Thank you thank you thank you!” Rose said, shooting into Lucifer’s arms, causing the woman to laugh softly. She knew that her daughter adored reading, enough that she wondered how she wasn’t put into Ravenclaw. She also knew that the girl was very interested into Charms and Enchantments. So this book was like a priceless artifact to Rose…not that it wasn’t already. 

 

Lucifer had already read all the books she had given her, so it didn’t matter much to her. 

 

“You’re welcome, Rose” Lucifer said with a smile, as the gift said “From Mama” on the wrapping paper. 

 

The two watched as Rose continued to open her gifts, with her squealing happily at many of them, as quite a number of them were ancient books, specially crafted items, and stuff that Lucifer had specially made just for her. 

 

Eventually, it was Alice’s turn to go through her gifts. Many of them having been chosen by Rose, with Lucifer having spoiled her other babygirl just as rotten as she did Rose. All sorts of enchanted dresses and clothing, as she quite liked fashion. As well as a picture of the three of them, that nearly got tears out of the Fairy/Vampire. 

 

“D-Did you like my gifts, Mommy?” Rose asked with a slight nervous tone, having never done something like that before. 

 

Smiling at her daughter, Alice brought her into a tight hug “I loved them Rose! They’re amazing! You and your Mama got me exactly what I wanted” Alice said with a smile, causing Rose to beam at the praise. 

 

“I’ve got some other gifts for you, love. But I’ll give those to you tonight” Lucifer said with a knowing grin, causing Alice to blush while Rose tilted her head in confusion. 

 

Coughing awkwardly, Alice spoke “How about you open your gifts and stocking, Luci” 

 

Lucifer chuckled at her wifes expert change of topic, as she grabbed her stocking. Inside was her favorite sweets, matching socks with Alice’s and Rose’s, as well as a small vial. 

 

Looking at it, her eyes widened slightly “This is…” “We know that you’ve absorbed a bunch of creature blood, but we thought we’d find something you didn’t have, and Rose had the idea of a Kitsune!”

 

Looking to Rose, Lucifer smiled widely and brought her into a tight hug “Thank you, little flower” Rose smiled at the praise, while Lucifer put the vial away for later. 

 

Opening her main gifts, Lucifer let out several chuckles and smiles, as she got some rather goofy clothes from Alice, all sorts of books from Rose, most of which she hadn’t owned, surprisingly enough. 

 

It was the last three gifts that REALLY got her attention though. 

 

“This one Rose picked out” Alice said as she handed Lucifer a small box. Raising an eyebrow, she slowly opened the box before her eyes widened drastically. 

 

Inside was a small brooch…the brooch that she had been looking for. Within the box, was the Caduceus. 

 

“D-do you like it Mama? I saw those pictures you drew, and I noticed this one inside a shop in Diagon Alley, and thought you might like it” Rose asked, looking nervous. 

 

Smiling widely, Lucifer pulled Rose into a deep hug as she spoke “I love it, Rose. You don’t know just how important this is to me” 

 

Rose and Alice both blinked in slight confusion at this, as Lucifer hadn’t brough up the vaults to them just yet. 

 

“Isn’t it just a brooch, Mama?” Rose asked, slightly confused. 

 

In response, Lucifer just softly grabbed the brooch out, a surge of magical power filling her being, as it softly glowed, and began to change into something new, something…powerful. 

“It’s not just a Brooch, Rose. It’s the Caduceus. Also known as…the Staff of Hermes” Lucifer said with slight awe as she could literally feel the power that flowed through the staff. It was…bonded to her, she could feel it. 

 

She could feel the boost in power it gave her, another form of immortality, and several other benefits that the powerful weapon was now providing her with. 

 

“Like the Greek God? I thought Gods weren’t real” Alice said as she stared at the glowing staff. 

 

“Salazar Slytherin had written in his diaries about the Inheritance of the Gods, or the Greek Gods in this case. They left behind a vault housing…something inside. And the key to that vault, the vault I have found, is this “Brooch” that you’ve just given me” Lucifer replied as she looked to her daughter, the Staff slowly glowed and disappeared, forming a tiny tattoo upon her wrist, the glowed slightly before disappearing. 

 

“It’s one of the best gifts you could have ever given me, Rose” Lucifer softly said, causing Rose to smile happily, happy that she got her Mama a good present, even if it was sort of on accident. 

 

Looking to the next two gifts, Alice spoke “You’ve still got two more gifts, Luci. One of them is from Dumbledore, and the other…I think might be from your father”

 

Blinking at this, Lucifer gazed at the last two gifts, before grabbing the one from Dumbledore, and slowly opening it. Only for her eyes to widen at the sight of a VERY recognizable wand laying inside the small box. 

Grabbing the note, she read it. 

 

“I noticed you glancing at it, and I do believe you understand what this wand is, and how powerful it is. I’m an old man who’s growing closer to my final days, so I intrust this to you, my friend. Use it’s power well. 

 

Signed, Albus Dumbledore”

 

Gazing at the wand, Lucifer smiled ‘Thanks Dumbledore, I hope you like your gifts as well’

 

Within Hogwarts, an old man was holding Wooly socks, a small bag of lemon drops, and softly crying as he held a moving picture of his younger sister, who was smiling happily. 

 

The wand glowed powerfully as it entered her hand, before her own wand glowed as well. The Elder Wand began to turn into light, before flying into her wand, as her wand took the form of the Elder Wand. She could feel the power of her wand, it had increased…dramatically. 

 

“Luci was that-” “The Elder Wand? Yeah..,it was. Seems Dumbledore gave me quite the gift” Lucifer said with a chuckle, while Rose blinked at the name. 

 

“Mama, isn’t the Elder Wand the one made by Death?” 

 

“Mmhmm” Lucifer hummed in response. 

 

“Do you think Grandpa Dumbeldore likes the gifts we gave him?” Rose asked, knowing how important the Wand was. 

 

“I’m sure he loves them, Rose” Lucifer responded, knowing that the man would like them. 

 

Looking to the final box, Lucifer grabbed it and slowly opened it. Blinking at the sight of the three smaller boxes inside, with a note. 

 

“It’s your first Christmas as a family, so it’s only right I send you Christmas gifts. 

 

And again, I’m not a Daughter-Con. 

 

I hope you like the gifts, my child. 

 

Signed, Your Father”

 

“Grandpa isn’t just a Daughter-con, he’s also a Grandaughter-con” Rose said with a giggle, causing Lucifer to laugh. 

 

“That he is Rose, that he is” Lucifer said, as she handed the boxes to Alice and Rose. 

 

Alice opened hers first, her eyes shooting wide as she stared at the book inside. 

 

“How to attain higher Fairy Forms, by Your Father in Law” Alice said out, while Lucifer chuckled, understanding how important that book was. As just like Winx Club fairies, Alice should have an infinite amount of forms she can gain in the future, for a whole host of different situations, so the book would drastically increase her power. 

 

Opening her box next, Lucifer sighed “Yep, definitely a daughter con” She said, as she looked at the small vials of blood inside. 

 

Atlantean (DCEU), Amazonian (DCEU), Titan (MCU), Inhuman (MCU), Yoda Species (Star Wars) 

 

‘If he’s not a daughter-con, then I don’t know what is’ Lucifer thought with a small roll of her eyes. As she noted the blood she got. Atlantean would boost her magic and physical power, as would Amazonian. Titan would boost her physical attributes drastically. Inhuman would give her the power of the strongest inhuman, which if she remembers correctly, the MCU strongest would be Quake. Yoda species should theoretically give her a connection to the Force, and going off the strongest Yoda Species member, it would be on par if not stronger than Yoda himself. 

 

Lucifer was cut off from her thoughts as she heard a cracking sound. Looking to the side, her eyes shot wide as she saw Rose holding a large…egg? That was slowly cracking, before it fell apart, revealing what was inside. Alice let out a loud squeal as did Rose, as they both looked at what it was. 

 

“What the-” 

 

“E-Eevee?”

‘...It’s official, Dad’s a Grandaughter-con too’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Wasn’t really sure what species to give Lucifer, so I just put a bunch in a random wheel, and this was what I got lol. 

 

They don’t give her a ton besides a huge boost in physical capabilities and magic. Plus the connection to the force. But that won’t give her the knowledge of Yoda, so she’ll have to actually train it in order to do anything worthwhile with it.

 

And yep, I gave Rose a pet, a Pokemon at that. Why? Because it’s cute and I thought that a pet would be a good way to round out the family. 

 

Next chapter should be roughly the same length, and will have her assimilating the blood, and some other stuff. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 60: Chapter 59: Master of Death

[3rd POV]

 

Looking at the adorable Pokemon, and the reactions of her Wife and Daughter, Lucifer knew immediately that they loved it. 

 

“Eevee?” The small Pokemon said, tilting it’s head as it looked up at Rose, it’s big eyes sparkling adorably. 

 

“Mama can I keep it?” Rose asked, as she turnend to Lucifer, her puppy dog eyes out in full swing, with Alice soon joining her. 

 

Seeing Eevee look up at her with puppy dog eyes as well, Lucifer let out a chuckle and nodded “I wasn’t going to take her away from you either way, Rose. What do you want to name her?” Lucifer asked, looking at her daughter who went silent for a few moments. 

 

“It’s a her?” Rose asked, causing Lucifer to nod, while Eevee almost looked offended that Rose didn’t notice. 

 

“Hmmm…Aila, which means Holy or Blessed” Rose said after a few moments of contemplation. Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the name, before crouching to the small Eevee. 

 

“Well then, welcome to the family, Aila Morningstar” Lucifer said with a small smile, as she ran her hand through the Pokemons fur, causing it to let out what sounded like a purr as it rubbed against Lucifer’s hand. 

 

“Um, Mama, what is Aila?” Rose asked, causing Lucifer to blink and turn to her. 

 

“Ah, she’s a Pokemon, love. We can watch the show later” Lucifer said, as she realized that she had never shown her daughter Pokemon, not yet at least. 

 

“Does that mean there are more like her?” Rose asked with a tilted head which Eevee had repeated, causing Alice to coo and snap a photo on the side. 

 

“Mmhmm. There’s tons of other Pokemon out there, Rose. Little Aila can even evolve into stronger versions of herself, like one that can breathe fire or control water” Lucifer explained, causing Rose’s eyes to sparkle slightly in interest. 

 

“So that means Grandpa gave me a super cool pet?” Rose asked, causing Lucifer to chuckle and nod. 

 

“So Grandpa isn’t only a Daughter-Con, but also a Grandaughter-Con?” Rose asked with a giggle, causing Alice to let out her own, while Lucifer’s chuckle deepened as she nodded. 

 

Lucifer blinked as she looked down, noticing Ophis who tended to sleep most of the time, slowly began to move around slightly, before nuzzling back into her neck. The small snake seemingly stirring from the sounds. 

 

“Mama, can I play with some of the new toys I got?” Rose asked softly, causing Lucifer to smile and nod, causing Rose to smile and run off, but not before saying “Cmon Aila!” Causing the Eevee to run after her. 

 

Alice giggled at the sight, while Lucifer moved closer to her and began to whisper in her ear. 

 

“I’ve got some gifts I want you to wear tonight, alright babygirl~” Lucifer whispered with a low husk, causing Alice to shiver but nod, blushing brightly as she imagined all the different things Lucifer might want her to wear. 

 

‘Tonight’ll be fun’ 

 

_______________________________

[Later that day]

 

Later in the day, after Rose was put down for a nap, with Alice joining her, Lucifer had left the house, mainly to get some things done. 

 

Within the same cave she assimilated her previous blood, she was beginning to do the same. 

 

The 5 vials that her father had given her, were similar to the ones from last time, in the sense that she couldn’t use them to gain similar species. Sadly. 

 

Popping open the five vials, Lucifer breathed deeply as she gripped them, before throwing them back, and downing them. 

 

Almost immediately afterwards, Lucifer was forced to grit her teeth as power began flood her being. The power of the Atlanteans, Amazonian, Titan, and Inhuman began to flood her being. The peak of Atlanteans was that of Arthur Curry aka Aquaman, the peak of Amazon’s was Hippolyta, as Diana was a Demigod, and thus she couldn’t gain her power. The peak of Titan was Thanos, and the “Peak” of Inhumans was Quake. Which also meant the Vibration Manipulation, a welcome and powerful addition to her power set. 

 

The assimilation continued for a few moments, as her body evolved, strengthened, and improved rapidly. Her magic began to flair around her and grow, her body began to glow and her figure grew more attractive, stronger, and improved in every single way. 

 

Soon a new sensation filled her, a…new sensation. Different than magic, but just as warm and…all encompassing. The power of the Force began to fill her being, as her power that made her the Perfect host for the force, beyond any normal person, including the likes of Yoda, Annakin Skywalker, and any normal wielder of the Force. She would have to learn to control it, but Lucifers connection to the force was unparalleled, and should she gain full control and learn it, she would surpass even the likes of the Father, Son, and Daughter. But that was a long ways away, and would take a lot of time and practice to get to that level. 

 

As the assimilation ended, Lucifer let out a low sigh as she clenched her fist at the new power that resided inside of her. It was quite the increase, especially in terms of pure physical power, but it wasn’t as big as what she had gotten from the dragon species. 

 

Seeing as her assimilation of the five gifts from her father had ended, she reached into her pocket and brought out the last vial, the Kitsune vial. A mythological creature that much to Lucifer’s surprise, genuinely existed within this world. Lucifer then looked at the vial, and began to see teh sheer amount of species she could get. 

 

Kitsune (HP), Kitsune (Teen Wolf, all types), Kitsune (Inuyasha), Youko (Rosario + Vampire), Kitsune (Supernatural), Polymoprhic Human/SCP 953 (SCP), Human-turned Beastman - Kitsune (BNA: Brand New Animal), komagitsune (One Piece), Ninetails (Pokemon), Zoroark (Pokemon), Thievul (Pokemon), Alolan Ninetails (Pokemon), Hisuian Zoroark (Pokemon).

 

‘...Not bad, that’s quite the collection of species. They’re all pretty good in different ways, not on the level of the Dragons, but still good’ Lucifer thought with a pleased smile, as she gripped the vial, before downing the entire thing. Almost immediately, once again, power began to flood her being, as a soft glow emanated off of her, forming an aura of what almost looked like a large Nine Tailed Fox surrounding her. 

 

The assimilation for the Kitsune was…much much faster than the last one, and only took a few moments before it was over with, as Lucifer let out a happy purr…literally. 

 

“Better than I thought” Lucifer said with a happy smile, as she began to walk out of the cave, her new power settled inside of her. Her magic was stronger, her natural beauty was much better, her illusions were going to be much stronger, and all sorts of boosts. 

 

‘Let’s get back home, afterall, I’ve got so many delicious little outfits I want Alice to wear~’ Lucifer thought with an excited grin, before teleporting off. 

 

________________________________________

[The next day]

 

It was the day after Christmas, and a rather…enjoyable night involving a few different outfits, and a whole lot of slapping. 

 

At the moment, Lucifer wasn’t home, but was instead finally ending off one of the biggest and most annoying threats in her life so far, Voldemort. 

 

The Diadem had been purged of the influence, alongside the Locket, Hufflepuffs Cup, the book had been destroyed, and now the only remaining horcrux was the ring. Each of the soul shards that had been destroyed (besides Rose’s) had been absorbed by Lucifer through a not so complex ritual that involved absorbing the souls of others in order to strengthen the users own, while also granting the one casting the ritual, the memories of the one they do it to. 

 

Most of Voldemorts memories were useless to Lucifer, and had been eliminated through her immensely powerful Occlumency. 

 

Walking through the tiny Gaunt Shack, Lucifer effortlessly destroyed the traps and wards, as she finally crouched down, a wide grin forming on her face as she found a small ring laying there. Without hesitation, she obliterated the ring, causing a loud screech to sound out, before it flew into her, and she absorbed the final soul piece form Voldemort. 

 

All that remained was Quirrell himself, who would need to be taken care of to finish the man off for good, as he was essentially Voldemorts final horcrux, albeit a temporary one. An annoying thing to deal with, but Lucifer would take care of that bug soon. 

 

Leaning down, she slowly lifted the stone, before blinking as it glowed and began to float into her ring, slotting squarely into the middle of it, as the ring formed around it, taking the place of the red diamond that was previously there. 

 

Lucifer breathed out a soft gasp as a small tattoo formed over her heart, in the form of the symbol of the Deathly Hollows. She breathed out as her magic began to flair around her, shaking the house and the surroundings, as more and more power began to flood out of her. She felt more and more power fill her being, as she felt her…darker magics begin to strengthen, a dark aura began to flood her surroundings, as she breathed out. 

 

Clenching her fist at the new influx of energy, she could feel her connection to death rapidly grow, her immortality strengthened, and very Soul was growing stronger, as if it was being empowered by something or someone. 

 

Breathing out at the sensation, Lucifer smiled “Well thank you…Death” Lucifer whispered, knowing exactly what was strengthening her at the moment. She doubted she was the literal Master of Death, but she knew that her connection to the concept/being was more than anyone else in this universe. She simply wondered what sort of effects being the Master of Death would have for future worlds traveled to, like the Marvel universe, where Death is an actual being you can speak to, and communicated with. 

 

As she walked out of the shack, Lucifer smiled. 

 

‘Alright…time to see what’s inside that Vault’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be her gaining the Inheritance of the Greek Gods, and getting another huge power increase. 

 

Next world is going to by Fate: Winx Saga, as I want Alice to improve her Fairy magic, and I want Lucifer to get her own Fairy Magic. After that world, I have another one planned. 

 

Future worlds Lucifer will most likely be traveling to at least once:

 

Fate: Winx Saga (Guaranteed)

MCU (Definitely)

TVD (Definitely)

Doctor Who (Likely)

The Magicians (Maybe)

Game of Thrones (Maybe, Start of her building an Empire?)

The 100 (Maybe)

Star Wars (Most Likely)

Pokemon (Potentially, mostly for Rose)

Stranger Things (Maybe)

Wednesday (Second Daughter get? Enid needs better parents lol)

Godzilla (Kaiju Blood Get)

 

Some of these will be much shorter than others. And a lot of it is going to be slice of life, but that’s how this fic has always sort of been lol. 

 

Anyways, see you later!

Chapter 61: Chapter 60: Inheritance of the Gods

[3rd POV] [Mount Olympus]

 

After Lucifer had gotten the resurrection stone, she had promptly teleported off to Mount Olympus, to where the door to the vault lay. 

Walking up to the vault door, she gripped the staff that formed in her hand, as it changed back into it’s smaller form. It glowed powerfully as it floated out of Lucifer’s hand, and slotted itself into the vault door, before floating back into her hand immediately after. 

 

*CRACK *CREAK* 

 

Soft creaking fill the area as Lucifer watched the vault door begin to glow brightly, and then begin to slowly creak open, revealing a long hallway illuminated with torches that were somehow still lit. 

 

Looking into the hallway, Lucifer breathed out “Alright, let’s see whats in this thing” Lucifer muttered, as she walked into the hallway, as the door slammed shut behind her. 

 

Ignoring that, she continued to walk down the dimly lit hallway, lined with torches and cracked walls. Ancient carvings lined the wall, and as Lucifer looked them over, she muttered. 

 

“These are the stories, the ones from Greek Mythology” Lucifer muttered. 

 

“That’s the story of Hercules and his labors. The story of Arcahne and Athena” Lucifer muttered, looking over the carvings. It was pretty much the entirety of the stories of the mythology, including even the darkest of them. 

 

The final carvings were the ones that really got Lucifer’s attention. 

 

“That’s…Thor? Odin? And even Ra? So it was a War…a war between the pantheons” Lucifer muttered, as she gazed at a carving that depicted Ares and Thor doing battle. And the three heads of the Pantheons doing battle. There was also depictions of the Valkryies battling it out with female Gods, and all sorts of miniature battles. Like Loki and Hades doing battle. 

 

“And it seemed it got so bad that the Primordials stepped in…” Lucifer muttered, as she saw the depiction of what looked to be Gaia stepping into the battle. There was depictions of another Primordial that got her attention as well ‘Nyx’. 

 

“So the Primordials are real? I thought the Gods were just powerful Wizards…unless that is what they are, but maybe they gained a sort of divinity? Or were close to ascending into genuine Gods? And the Primordials are those Genuine Gods? I doubt they’re even remotely on the same level as their selves from PJO, but they’re still powerful, much stronger than any Wizard during this time…” Lucifer muttered, running her hand over the carving. 

 

“Potentially even stronger than me, and that’s saying a lot with all the power ups I’ve been having” Lucifer said, as she walked past the last carving, which seemingly depicted the Gods losing their power and their weapons of power shattered, as it depicted 3 vault doors. A door for the Norse, Egyptians, and Greek. 

 

“So the Japanese and other pantheons must either not exist, or had passed on a long long time ago, and didn’t leave behind any sort of inheritance” Lucifer said, realizing the story more and more, as she stepped into a large room. 

 

Her eyes widened as she gazed at the middle of the room, where an altar lay. Above the altar, floated a large golden ball of…blood. Glowing and radiating immense power. Next to it seemed to be some sort of liquid ball made of metal. And finally there was a large glowing book. Surrounding the three was a large glowing barrier of sorts. 

Walking to the altar, she noticed words upon it. 

 

“Τὸ αἷμα τῶν πεσόντων θεῶν ἀπαιτεῖ. Τὰ θραύσματα τῶν ὅπλων τῶν ἀρχαίων, ἀνακατεσκευασθέντα. Πάντα ἀπαιτηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ εὑρόντος τὸ κλειδί, πάντα ὀφείλεται τῷ ἐπαγγελίᾳ τῶν θεῶν” 

 

‘The blood of fallen Gods claimed. The fragments of Weapons of old, reforged. All shall be claimed by that who finds the key, all shall be owed to the Successor of the Gods’ Lucifer thought, translating the words. 

 

‘So the metal ball is a weapon? A strong one at that, with the magic I feel pouring off that thing’ Lucifer thought, as she gazed at it, before breathing in and putting her hand to the altar. As she did, she felt a pull on her magic, allowing it to absorb the tiniest bit, as if it was judging her worthiness. And…it seemed she was worthy, as the altar glowed, and the barrier dissipated, as the two balls floated into the front of her. 

 

Blinking, Lucifer pulled the Staff of Hermes out, as the metal ball began to glow, with her wand soon glowing and floating out as well. Lucifer watched in surprise as they began to float closer to one another, as a golden glow filled the surroundings, and the three items formed back into her wand. 

 

Grasping it, a gasp escaped her lips as she felt the pure power flooding her being. Magical energy shook the area as her eyes glowed with power. The fires of the torches blew, lightning boomed in the skies above, waters in the surroundings stirred, and the Earth shook.  

 

Lucifer sighed in pleasure as the energy stopped pouring out. The wand in her hand was on an entirely different level now, filled with more energy than Lucifer had ever sensed, energy that felt closely related to the elements surrounding her. 

 

Lucifer gripped the wand as it changed forms into a sword, then bow, spear, and various other forms it now held. Lucifer grinned in happiness at this, knowing that she now had a powerful weapon in her hands, one far stronger than any other weapon in this universe, besides Excalibur itself. 

 

Putting her wand back onto her waist, Lucifer turned to the book next, and softly grasped it. The book glowed softly in her hand, as she felt some sort of connection grow to it. 

 

Flipping it open, Lucifers eyes widened “It’s all of their spells, rituals, and teachings…” Lucifer muttered, as the book was absolutely full of thousands of pages of spells, rituals, runes, teachings, potions, and every other manner of teaching that they had. 

 

“This…is a lot” Lucifer muttered at the sheer amount of knowledge that was filling the book. Many of them were ancient and…very very powerful. 

 

Putting the book into the small pocket dimension inside of her ring, she then turned to the most important part of the vault, and the part that got her more excited than anything. 

 

Gazing at the blood, Lucifer’s grin grew as she saw the amount of species she was about to get. 

 

God (TVD/Legacies), Greek Demigod (DCEU), Greek Demigod (Blood of Zeus), Greek Demigod (PJO), Greek Demigod (Descendents), Winter Spirit (Rise of the Guardians), Winter Spirit (Frozen), Water Spirit (Frozen), Fire Spirit (Frozen), Air Spirit (Frozen), Earth Spirit (Frozen), Spirit (Charmed), Elf (Dragon Prince), Dark Elves (MCU), Nymph (Charmed), Nymph (OUAT), Valkyrie (Charmed), Light Spirit (ATLA), Dark Spirit (ATLA). 

 

‘Winter Spirit? Must be from the different species I have combining. Not to mention the Gods/Goddesses involved in Winter and the other elements. Nymphs are related to Elves and are closely connected to nature, so that’s probably why I’ve gotten them’ Lucifer thought with a hum. 

 

‘The other spirits are probably due to the minor amounts of divinity these wizards have seemingly made. The God species are…laughably weak, so that’s probably why I’m able to gain that species. It does have it’s uses though, as it should massively strengthen my magic, and make me immune to most normal magics’ Lucifer thought happily. 

 

‘Demigod from PJO should realistically give me the power of Percy, Jason, or Nico, as they are the three strongest Demigods by far. Maybe even all three? Guess we’ll just have to see’ Lucifer thought with a hum in interest. 

 

And while it wasn’t a ton of species, they were all powerful and useful in their own ways. Especially the God species, as that had some serious potential for the future. 

 

As the blood floated in front of her, Lucifer breathed in deeply as it began to slowly flow towards her open mouth, and the second it did everything went… dark. 

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Now that she has such species, she’ll begin to rapidly grow stronger with stronger and stronger species being gained. 

 

This fic is slice of life most of all, so her being overpowered doesn’t mean too much. And she’ll become incredibly overpowered very very quickly after the next worlds. 

 

Due to this, I’ll be showing more and more slice of life events, with her actual growth being put into the background more. She’ll still get her powers of course, as I still want to give her them. Also, give me ideas for her next 5 powers! Seriously, I’ve got one, but I need more lol. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 62: Chapter 61: Pseudo God

[3rd POV] 

 

As everything went dark, Lucifer’s body began to float, as the mountain around her began to warp and shake. 

 

The plants surrounding the mountain began to rapidly bloom and grow. The waters of the nearby lake began to quiver and move. The skies began to thunder and boom. The earth began to shake, and the surroundings grew colder and hotter rapidly. 

 

Magic poured from the mountain, as more and more power entered Lucifer’s sleeping form, said form now being surrounding in a bright golden glow, a glow that grew more and more, as her body began to rapidly change, evolve, and strengthen to entirely new levels. 

 

The elements warped and changed and shook, as she began to quite literally become said elements, or at least the spirit that personified them. Her magic continued to grow stronger and stronger, multiplying several times over, as her physical strength soon followed suite. 

 

It wasn’t just her getting new powers that was shaking her surroundings, but it was due to her already existing powers rapidly growing and evolving into entirely new levels. Levels beyond what they were before. Her overall power growing several times over. Alongside her powers, her appearance rapidly grew more and more, and become more “Divine”. If before she was a 11/10, she was now growing into a 35/10. Her beauty/appearance quite literally growing to nearly Godlike levels. 

 

Her blood began to flow and change, going from it’s previous red, to a glowing gold. Her eyes that were already a Dark red, were now gleaming with a soft hint of gold, as she became more and more Divine. 

 

She was going to become the apex of Demigods from PJO and the other worlds, the Apex of the Gods of TVD, and the apex of every other species she had gained. Some of which were stronger than others. With Winter Spirit from Rise of the Guardians being arguably the best, due to it evolving her into the personification of Winter, albeit a weak one in comparison to some of it’s counterparts. 

 

Her control over all things winter, would now be on entirely new levels, being on par with Jack Frosts, but having MUCH higher potential, due to the influence of the other Spirits that had been assimilated and evolved into their individual apex’s. 

 

The assimilation continued for nearly another hour, as she continued to grow stronger and stronger and stronger. Her form changing, warping, and evolving rapidly as it dealt with the new changes it was forced to undergo. 

 

After nearly three hours of assimilation, it had finally begun to stop, as the glow began to slowly recede. Her form was back to normal, besides the differences that were made from the assimilation. The next level beauty being the most notable. 

 

Slowly Lucifer’s eyes began to flutter open, as they glowed softly, a dark red with a hint of gold. As her eyes opened, she began to sit up with a pleasured sigh, as she felt the power, and new senses filling her being. 

 

‘Wow that felt amazing’ Lucifer thought as she got to her feet as she stretched. She wasn’t taller or anything, but she still felt…different. 

 

“Seems this trip was much more worth it than I anticipated” Lucifer muttered with a pleased smile, as she noticed the surroundings that were rather…not together anymore, completely anihilated from her rapid power assimilation. 

 

‘Well…that destroyed a bit more than I was expecting’ Lucifer thought. She knew it was going to destroy the surroundings and cause some damage, but this…was a bit more than she thought. 

 

Seeing that she was done with this place, that was now falling apart rapidly, Lucifer decided to return home, as she had been out for long enough. She would find the other inheritances during the break, as well as the Ring of Solomon, if possible. 

 

“Let’s get home” 

 

___________________________

[A few days later]

 

A few days had passed since her assimilation and exploration of the inheritance, and a bit had happened. 

 

For one, she got quite the reaction from Alice and Rose upon seeing her new and improved appearance, and hearing of her becoming a Pseudo God of sorts. She had shown off a bit to them, while also revealing that there were two other inheritances she had to find. 

 

Finding the Egyptian one was…easy, like, very easy. Why? Because her new senses were sort of like a compass that led her directly to the items and vault of the Egyptian Pantheon.

 

From the Egyptian Pantheon she had gotten: Magician (PJO), Egyptian Deity (Supernatural). 

 

Neither were the best in the world, but she felt the new source of energy within her grow from the second one. She realized that this new “Energy” she only noticed the next day, was most likely divinity, a power that was easily beyond anything else she had, miles better. 

 

The items she got was another weapon and book, both of which were the same as the Greek, albeit slightly stronger and slightly weaker in certain areas. Both of them fused with her already existing book and weapon. She had also gotten a rather interesting ring that had massively boosted her magic, which was promptly absorbed by her own Morningstar Ring. 

 

She had yet to actually be able to use the new “Divinity” mostly in fear of accidentally destroying an island or something. So she opted to wait until the next world to test it out, leaving it alone for now. She’d rather not cause attention by obliterating 

 

She, during this time, had also tracked down Quirrell, and placed a rather neat curse on the man. One that would make him “Accidentally” die an excruciating death that would not only end his life, but Voldemorts as well, ending the man for good. As the “wraith” of Voldemort, was not useful to her in the least. 

 

Besides that, she had also spent the new years with Alice and Rose, enjoying the fireworks that they let off, and having a nice large meal. They’d went out to various new years celebrations across the planet, including the ones in Seattle, New York, London, and various other cities that Rose wanted to visit. 

 

She had also continued her training in the force, and after she had become a Pseudo God, her connection to it had raised into entirely new levels, several times stronger than before. To the point that not even the “Chosen One” was on the same tier in terms of connection to the Force, nor was Yoda, or most others. All because of her newgained divinity, even if it was a small amount of it. 

 

On top of that, she had been traveling around the world with Rose and Alice, exploring her various vaults, gathering thousands of unique books full of spells, rituals, and techniques. While also gathering some interesting new artifacts, absorbing a few dozen wands, and even some enchanted jewelry. 

 

Winter Break would be ending soon, within the next day, but Lucifer was tending to something that she deemed as VERY important. Something that could make her future world traveling MUCH easier, and also increase her power by a dramatic amount. It could prove to make her next to unstoppable in certain worlds in the future, and would be incredibly helpful. 

 

Lucifer was currently at the Israeli branch of Gringotts, deep within it’s catacombs, as she walked through a large, ancient, and powerful vault belonging to…Solomon. Why was she there? For one reason, and one reason only. 

 

To find the Ring of Solomon

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be her getting the Ring of Solomon, and some other stuff. 

 

Question to my readers, one that will sort of decide the direction of the story: Should Lucifer get OP (as in VERY OP) or continue her current pace? Should y’all say yes to her becoming insanely OP,  then she will start to get some VERY powerful species, ones that can obliterate moons and planets. The fic would become more slice of life, and less about her power progression, as it would just naturally increase. It’s up to y’all which direction it goes. 

 

Next chapter should be longer and better quality. As it was a bit of a struggle writing this one. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

 

| ——————————— | 

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

 

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)

True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

 

Witch (Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, Merlin, and PJO)

 

Evolved Basilisk King (Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson), Adder (HP), Ashwinder (HP), Black MLucifer could feel a new influx of magical power fill her being, As the deathly hallows symbol began to warp and change. It formed into a fusion of the Crest of Solomon, and the Deathly Hallows symbol. 

amba, Boa Constrictor, Bloomslang (HP), Cobra, Cobra Lily, Common Adder (HP), Green Snake, Horned Serpent (HP), Hydra (HP), King Cobra, Runespoor (HP), Rattlesnake, Python, Sea Serpent (HP), and just about every other Snake species on Earth)

 

True Dragon King (Every Dragon species (HP), Dragon (GOT), Ice Dragon (GOT), Dragon (TVD), Dragon (Supernatural), Dragon (LOTR), Just about every dragon species (HTTYD), Dragon (Merlin), Dragon (Eragon/Inheritance Cycle), All 6 Dragons species (Dragon Prince), Dragon (Raya and the Last Dragon), Dragonlord (Merlin), Ender Dragon (Minecraft), Charizard (Pokemon), Dragonite (Pokemon), Tyranitar (Pokemon), Salamence (Pokemon), Garchomp (Pokemon), Haxorus (Pokemon), Hydreigon (Pokemon), Archaludon (Pokemon), and Dragapult (Pokemon)

 

True Nine-Tailed Kitsune (Kitsune (HP), Kitsune (Teen Wolf, all types), Kitsune (Inuyasha), Youko (Rosario + Vampire), Kitsune (Supernatural), Polymorphic Human/SCP 953 (SCP), Human-turned Beastman - Kitsune (BNA: Brand New Animal), komagitsune (One Piece), Ninetails (Pokemon), Zoroark (Pokemon), Thievul (Pokemon), Alolan Ninetails (Pokemon), Hisuian Zoroark (Pokemon).

 

Partial God (God (TVD/Legacies), Greek Demigod (DCEU), Greek Demigod (Blood of Zeus), Greek Demigod (PJO), Greek Demigod (Descendents), Egyptian God (Supernatural)

 

True Spirit (Winter Spirit (Rise of the Guardians), Winter Spirit (Frozen), Water Spirit (Frozen), Fire Spirit (Frozen), Air Spirit (Frozen), Earth Spirit (Frozen), Spirit (Charmed), Light Spirit (ATLA), Dark Spirit (ATLA)

 

Phoenix King (Phoenix (HP), Phoenix (TVD), Phoenix (Maleficent), Phoenix (Supernatural), Thunderbird (HP), Dark Fae (Maleficent)

 

Spider Emperor (Acromantula (HP), Just about every spider on Earth, Arachne (Supernatural), Arachne (PJO), and Arachne (TVD)

 

Ultimate Chimera (Chimera (HP), Chimera (PJO), Manticore (HP), Manticore (PJO), and Nundu (HP)

 

True Alpha Hellhound (Hellhound (HP), Hellhound (Teen Wolf), Hellhound (PJO), Hellhound (Supernatural)

 

Giant King (Giant (HP), Cyclops (PJO), Giant (Skyrim), Giant (Supernatural), and Giant (OUAT)

 

Veela Queen (Veela, Siren (PJO), Harpy (PJO)

 

Goblin (HP)

 

High Elf King (HP (High and House), LOTR, Skyrim (Aldmer, Altmer, Bosmer, Dunmer, Falmer, Maormer, Ayleid), Danmachi, NGNL, Mushoku Tensei, Black Clover, Re-Zero, Overlord (Dark and Forest), Dragon Prinec, MCU (Dark Elf)

 

Nymph (Charmed, OUAT)

 

Atlantean (DCEU), Amazonian (DCEU), Titan (MCU), Inhuman (MCU), Yoda Species (Star Wars), Valkyrie (Charmed)

 

Current Universe - Harry Potter 

 

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

 

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host. 

 

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, Heightened Comprehension and Mastery. 

 

Age Absorbed - 10,742

 

Gift - Gift Mimicry

 

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation. 

 

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics, Chrono Vision.

 

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

 

Daughter - Rose Morningstar

Chapter 63: Chapter 62: Ring of Solomon, Yggdrasil, and Godblood

[3rd POV]

 

Standing in front of the vault of Solomon, Lucifer looked it over, as she felt the magical power that was being exuded from the ancient vault door. It wasn’t on her level, or the level of the God blood, but it was powerful and more…real? She wasn’t sure how to describe it, just that whatever was inside, was strong, very strong. 

 

The goblin had already left her to her devices, trusting in the Lord of House Solomon, the most powerful and ancient House in Israel. 

 

Lifting her right hand, she leaned forward and slowly pressed it against the door, causing it to glow brightly and open with a loud *CREAK*. 

 

‘...Alright, let’s see what’s inside this thing’ Lucifer thought, as she took a step into the vault, causing it’s door to shut softly behind her. 

 

Ignoring this, Lucifer began to walk through the halls of the vault, the vault being so large that it had halls, leading to wherever she needed to go. 

 

Soon she came to an opening, one that caused Lucifer to raise an eyebrow. Filling the room was stacks of books as high as the ceiling, and gold filling every inch o the room. Alongside it was all sorts of ancient looking staffs, gems, and various other minerals, items, and weapons. 

 

What Lucifer noticed more than anything, however, was the magical power that exuded from within the golden pile. A magical power that was strong, and different to anything else she had felt so far. 

 

Pulling on the sensation, Lucifer flicked her wrist as the mountain of Gold filtered to the side, revealing a singular, old looking ring. Seemingly made of old silver, but also looked to be covered in dirty, or rust of sorts. 

Leaning down, Lucifer softly gripped the ring, before gasping as it glowed, and formed into a beam of light, flowing directly into her ring. Lucifer could feel a new influx of magical power fill her being, As the deathly hallows symbol began to warp and change. It formed into a fusion of the Crest of Solomon and Deathly hallows symbol. 

[This but a line goes through the circle, stopping at the top of the triangle]

 

Lucifer could feel magic began to pour into her being, She could feel the power of the Ring fill her, as more and more magical power poured from her very being. Her control over her own magic beginning to rapidly grow to entirely new levels, as she controlled the magic that was threatening to shake the surroundings, and the bank above. 

 

Breathing out at the sensation that filled her, Lucifer looked down to her ring, a smile forming on her face. 

 

“I can definitely see why Solomon was the strongest Wizard in history besides the Gods. Because my father that is strong!” Lucifer exclaimed, as she could instinctively feel the control over the wards filling the room, for the wards were crafted by Solomon himself. 

 

Seeing as the ring was now assimilated and in her possession, Lucifer let out a sigh as she flicked her wrist, causing every book in the room to flow towards her, being safely deposited into her ring’s dimensional storage. At the same time, the various weapons had glowed, before being fused with her weapon, strengthening it more and more. 

 

As the assimilation of weapons and absorption of books ceased, Lucifer smiled, pleased with the haul of items. 

 

“Good, now let’s go and see what’s in that Norse Vault” Lucifer muttered. She had already gotten the key for it, which was in the form of a simple, yet ornate dagger. One that she had found within an old antique store in Norway. 

 

Teleporting off, Lucifer left the Solomon vault, ready to gain her last inheritance from the Gods…and her strongest one. 

 

__________________________________

[Denmark, in the middle of nowhere]

 

Lucifer was currently in the middle of nowhere, a large doorway stood in front of her, glowing with ancient runes. This, was the doorway to the Inheritance of the Norse Gods. 

Gazing at the door, Lucifer grabbed the dagger from her pocket, and fit it into the doorway, causing it’s glow to brighten, and the door to shake as it crept open. 

 

“Huh…I was expecting a bit more. But I suppose the Norse have always been the less extravagant of the Gods, well…mostly” Lucifer said, remembering the Asgardians from Marvel, and their giant golden palace. 

 

Walking into the entrance, the door shut behind her, just as it did with all the others. Shrugging at the reaction, she walked through the halls of the vault. And just as the others, the walls were littered with stories, and showings of the war of the Gods, but from the perspective of the Norse Gods. 

 

“Looks like from their account of the War, they were initially neutral, not involving themselves between the battles of the Greek and Egpytian Pantheons. But one of the lesser God’s decided to fight on their lands, killing some of their worshippers, and innocent children, leading them to join in on the war…” Lucifer muttered. 

 

“Seems the Greek and Egyptian Pantheons didn’t know about this…” Lucier whispered in slight surprise, realizing that maybe the War wasn’t exactly their faults, but was started by someone else, someone who was long since dead. She’d have sensed them had they been around still. 

 

Turning, she walked into the main room, and noticed not just three glowing objects, but four. 

 

“Huh? Those three are similar to the others, but is that…a tree?” Lucifer muttered, in confusion, before walking forward and reading the alter. 

 

“ᛏᚺᚨᛏ ᚹᚺᛁᚲᚺ ᛁᛋ ᚹᛟᚱᛏᚺᚤ, ᛋᚺᚨᛚᛚ ᚹᛁᛖᛚᛞ ᛏᚺᛖ ᛈᛟᚹᛖᚱᛋ ᛟᚠ ᛟᚢᚱ ᛈᛖᛟᛈᛚᛖ. ᛏᚺᚨᛏ ᚹᚺᛁᚲᚺ ᛁᛋ ᚹᛟᚱᛏᚺᚤ, ᛋᚺᚨᛚᛚ ᚹᛁᛖᛚᛞ ᛏᚺᛖ ᚴᚾᛟᚹᛚᛖᛞᚷᛖ ᛟᚠ ᛟᚢᚱ ᛈᛖᛟᛈᛚᛖ. ᛏᚺᚨᛏ ᚹᚺᛁᚲᚺ ᛁᛋ ᚹᛟᚱᛏᚺᚤ...ᛋᚺᚨᛚᛚ ᛒᛖ ᛏᚺᛖ ᛟᚹᚾᛖᚱ ᛟᚠ ᛟᚢᚱ ᛒᛖᛚᛟᚡᛖᛞ ᚤᚷᚷᛞᚱᚨᛋᛁᛚ. ᚨᚾᛞ ᛏᚺᚨᛏ ᚹᚺᛟ ᛁᛋ ᚹᛟᚱᛏᚺᚤ, ᛋᚺᚨᛚᛚ ᛒᛖ ᛟᚢᚱ ᛋᚢᚲᚲᛖᛋᛋᛟᚱ.”

 

‘That which is worthy, shall wield the powers of our people. That which is worthy, shall wield the knowledge of our people. That which is worthy...shall be the owner of our beloved Yggdrasil. And that who is worthy, shall be our successor’ Lucifer thought, reading the ancient Norse. 

 

“Yggdrasil? As in the World Tree?” Lucifer muttered in surprise, before placing her hand on the altar, and watching it glow. 

 

Within seconds, the barrier that surrounded the items dissipated. The weapon and book quickly flooded to her, being absorbed by her already existing ones, strengthening her weapon several times over. It was the next item that floated to her, that caught her attention. 

 

“It’s definitely not fully grown, but…whatever this is, it’s powerful…more than anything I’ve seen before. Perhaps it’s a adolescent World Tree? What the hell do I even do with this?” Lucifer muttered, as she softly grasped the glowing pot that held the small tree that was more like a plant. 

 

“Maybe…maybe I can grow it? Would that give me “9 realms” under my control? What sort of effect would this thing have?” Lucifer muttered more, as she held the tree, before breathing in and deciding, as it glowed and disappeared into her dimensional space, where it’d stay until she figured out what the hell to do with it, and how to grow it. 

 

With that done, she focused on the next item, and immediately her eyes shot wide in shock. For the blood of the Norse…was powerful beyond belief. 

 

Asgardian (MCU), Norse Demigod (PJO), Norse God (Record of Ragnarok), Norse Deity (Supernatural), Greek Deity (Supernatural), Greek God (PJO), Roman God (PJO), Norse God (PJO), Egyptian God (PJO), Hindu God (PJO), Mayan God (PJO), Akan God (PJO), Mesopotamian God (PJO), Greek God (Record of Ragnarok), Egyptian God (Record of Ragnarok), Hindu God (Record of Ragnarok), Greek God (Blood of Zeus), Norse God (DxD), Greek God (DxD), Hindu God (DxD), Shinto God (DxD), Celtic God (DxD), Egyptian God (DxD), Persian God (DxD), 

 

Gazing at the blood, Lucifer’s jaw dropped to the floor. For the blood seemed to hold the final piece needed to gain true divinity, and with that divinity…came power . 

 

Lucifer, at that moment, only had one, singular thought. 

 

‘Holy…fuck’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Y’all said OP, so she’s OP lol. Not to the point of being undefeatable, but to the point that she’s much stronger than anything else in most universes. Marvel, DC, and some others will still give her difficulty though, and will give her difficulty should she eventually travel there. 

 

Her apex ability is going to be very powerful in this situation. Instantly making her on par with the Supreme/Kings of each of the pantheons (Zeus, Odin, Ra, Shiva, Itzamna, Onyame, Marduk, Amaterasu, etc). And while this will make her VERY powerful (easily a planet buster at least, probably more like a Star buster) she’ll still be a worm in comparison to quite a few of her future foes. So this sort of balances itself out. 

 

Not to mention she is the Daughter of God and Lucifer Morningstar, she was always meant to be the strongest of my three main characters (Talia from Unique Gamer, Gwen from Spidergwen) and was always going to be about her traveling the omniverse as an overpowered being, simply having fun with her wife and child. And this fic will start to return to that, and focus more on the characters and developing them, as I’ve focused too much on power than characters and dates, and all the basic stuff. 

 

She’ll continue to grow in power within the future worlds, and will continue to ascend higher and higher in power. But it’ll be focused on less, and instead be more talking, fun moments, slice of life, and just overall family life. Hopefully I can do this properly lol. 

 

Unique Gamer will get updated tomorrow instead of today, as I am kind of exhausted to be honest. So I’m taking the rest of the day off (It’s like noon as of writing this, I plan on uploading it later). 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Ascendance

[3rd POV]

 

Asgardian (MCU), Norse Demigod (PJO), Norse God (Record of Ragnarok), Norse Deity (Supernatural), Greek Deity (Supernatural), Greek God (PJO), Roman God (PJO), Norse God (PJO), Egyptian God (PJO), Hindu God (PJO), Mayan God (PJO), Akan God (PJO), Mesopotamian God (PJO), Roman Demigod (PJO), Greek God (Record of Ragnarok), Egyptian God (Record of Ragnarok), Hindu God (Record of Ragnarok), Greek God (Blood of Zeus), Norse God (DxD), Greek God (DxD), Hindu God (DxD), Shinto God (DxD), Celtic God (DxD), Egyptian God (DxD), Persian God (DxD)

 

That was the list of God’s she was about to get from the Blood. Those God’s would then give her Concepts/Divinity/Domains of said Gods, which, if she remembered the names correctly, would be: Sky, Weather, Thunder, Order, Wisdom, Healing, War, Death, Sorcery, Battle, Knowledge, Royalty, The Gallows, Victory, Poetry, Frenzy, The Runic Alphabet, The Sun, Destruction, Rebirth, Benevolence, Protection, Medicine, Justice, Regeneration, Magic, Fairness, Law, Fertility, Agriculture, Seasons, Manliness, Strength, Time, Life. 

 

And by her father was that a lot of power. More than anything Lucifer had seen (besides her old man) and more than what she had, many many times over.

 

“These divinities…damn, that is all I can even say to this” Lucifer muttered, still getting over the shock of the species she was getting, and the divinities that would naturally come with. 

 

“Can I develop more divinities? Because there are certainly a few I’d love to have…” Lucifer spoke, as the Divinities/Concepts of: Family, Hell, Love, Beauty, Sex, Pleasure, Passion, and pretty much the other divinites that Aphrodite and Hades both had. 

 

“Perhaps they’ll develop on their own after some time? Or through me growing closer to them? I’ve still got to learn these new divinities I’ll be developing afterall, not to mention the power that comes with it” Lucifer said, knowing that these divinities would take time to get a hold on, even if she would technically become intricately connected to them, if not becoming the personification of some of them. 

 

“For now…let’s assimilate, and pray to father that it doesn’t destroy the planet or something” Lucifer muttered, before breathing in as she allowed the glowing blood to trickle into her mouth, and the second it did…everything… changed .  

 

_________________________________

 

Chaos, pandemonium, anarchy. That was the best way of describing the surroundings of where Lucifer was. The world was shaking and the surroundings crumbled from the pure power that was quite literally rolling off of Lucifer in waves. 

 

Her figure was glowing and surrounded with pure and unparalleled power. So much so that you can’t even see her form, as it was illuminated with power, and power alone. 

 

The world itself was reacting to her power, as the skies above glowed and boomed with lightning, as if reacting. Around the world places of death softly glowed, The Sun glowed brighter, The farms around the world grew slightly, places of medicine saw an uptake in saving lives, and all other places connected to her divinites began to react. More than any others, was the magical communities. 

 

The wizards and witches could feel the changes, they could feel an uptake in magic, as magical plants grew, magical beasts roared, screeched, and meowed in reaction, and all magical leylines around the world, glowed and hummed with more power than ever before. 

 

Rome, Greece, Norway, and all other places connected to her divinities on an intricate level, glowed and rumbled slightly, as the world recognized the birth of a New God, a… True God.

 

Above her form her symbol glowed brightly, as soon an animal glowed by its side. The “Serpent” “The Lion” and “The Elephant”

 

Serpent, due to her connection to Hell. The Lion, due to it being the “King” of animals, and her, being the king of more than just that. And Elephant due to it’s connection to “Family” and it’s nature as being a gentle giant of sorts, as unless provoked, it is quite kind. Each of them were connected to Lucifer on an intricate level now, more so than any other animals that were connected to her through her new divinities. She still had all those animals, but they were “Minor Symbols” of sorts, from the Gods she gained her divinities from. 

 

The world continued to change. As more and more changes occurred. Runes around the world glowed brighter and with more power than ever thought possible. Wards that were previously failing began to work once more, Protection being provided once more. In places where Justice was failing, it soon began to prevail once more. And soon, Order began to take form in places that didn’t have it before. 

 

All the while, Lucifer was glowing and growing, more and more power filling her, as the vault that previously stood had long since collapsed on top of her, with no harm done to her form. 

 

Finally…1 entire month had passed. A month of changes, a month of worry for her safety, and a month of ascending into Godhood. 

 

_________________________________

 

*BOOM* *BOOM* *BABOOOOOOOM*

 

The rubble covering the form of Lucifer, was obliterated, as she flew through the mountain, to the outside once more, floating high above the clouds that were now a singular part of her domain. Her true form being concealed from the world, as otherwise, any stray eye would burst aflame from a singular gaze. 

 

Opening her eyes as they glowed with new unfound power, her form now divine in both beauty, and in every possible way, Lucifer let a smile form on her face. 

 

“Finally…” Lucifer muttered with a smile, as she felt the power that was now filling her. The connection she held to the world around her, and the Star that gave it all the life it held. She felt the magic that filled the Earth, and the inhabitants that held it’s wonderful gift. And more than anything…she felt her beloved, and her daughter, and their worry. 

 

“Time to go home” Lucifer said softly, as she felt the time difference, her Time divinity helping in this aspect. 

 

Without hesitation, she disappeared from her current location, and reappaered in another, her previously dirty form cleansed instantly. 

 

Standing in front of her home, she let out a relieved sigh as she sensed her daughter and wife. And it seems the two noticed her as well, as they ran out of the door. 

 

“Mama?” “Luci?” The two exclaimed, and without hesitation, they barreled into her awaiting arms. 

 

“Where have you been?! It’s been a month!” Alice exclaimed, showing a rare burst of anger on her face. A face that caused Lucifer to soften her eyes, knowing that Alice was secretly terrified of what happened to Lucifer, and sad. 

 

“I…I’m sorry. I underestimated how long it would take to use the Norse blood. Had I known, I would have done it differently, and for that I apologize” Lucifer said softly, stroking Alice’s cheek as she softly kissed her lips, before softly smiling at Rose who was still hugging her. 

 

“Just don’t do that again without warning me, please?” Alice softly said, causing Lucifer to smile. 

 

“Of course, my love, I promise” Lucifer replied, before smirking. 

 

“So, do you two want to learn of my ascendance into Godhood?” 

 

At this, the two’s eyes went wide, as they had only one reaction to this. 

 

“”What?!””

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Her time in Harry Potter will be coming to an end soon (5 chapters or so), as there’s only one more artifact she needs, one that she’ll be grabbing in a small timeskip. 

 

Winx Saga is next. 

 

And so begins the slice of life chapters that will be coming more and more. And there will obviously be some development into her Divinity and her connection to it. 

 

Wasn’t sure how well her Divine Animals were, but I thought they were fitting. Especially Elephant, as that weirdly described Lucifer perfectly. A gentle person that goes off on anyone that dares touch her family, crushing them beneath her foot. Well, sort of lol. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 65: Chapter 64: Home

[3rd POV]

 

“And that is how I ascended into Godhood” Lucifer finished, as she had just finished explaining what had happened, and her ascension into Godhood. 

 

Both Alice and Rose just stared her down with deadpans on their faces. 

 

“Mama…you are crazy” Rose said, causing Lucifer to look at Rose with a fake insulted look on her face. 

 

“Crazy? Oh I’ll show you crazy!” Lucifer said, before jumping towards Rose who was sitting on the couch, before her daughter could even react, Lucifer had her squealing as she tickled her. Alice was on the side, smiling at the sight, happy that her mate was finally back to her. 

 

“Mamaaa stooop!” Rose giggled out, trying to fight of Lucifer who was just grinning and tickling her. 

 

“Alright alright little flower, but call me crazy and the tickle monster will come out again” Lucifer said with a small grin, as she stopped tickling Rose, who breathed out as she caught her breath. 

 

“I don’t know why you’re giggling over there, love, you’ll be getting tickled plenty tonight” Lucifer added, noticing Alice who was giggling. 

 

At these words, Alice blushed bright red while Rose just tilted her head in confusion. 

 

“Mama, what are you the God of then? Cause I read a book about Zeus and he was the God of the Sky, does that mean you’re the God of something too?” Rose asked, cutting off the stare that Lucifer was giving her wife, and the confusion that Rose herself was showing. 

 

“Hmm? Oh I am the God of The Sky, Weather, Thunder, Order, Wisdom, Healing, War, Death, Sorcery, Battle, Knowledge, Royalty, The Gallows, Victory, Poetry, Frenzy, The Runic Alphabet, The Sun, Destruction, Rebirth, Benevolence, Protection, Medicine, Justice, Regeneration, Magic, Fairness, Law, Fertility, Agriculture, Seasons, Manliness, Strength, Time, and Life. As far as I know, at least” Lucifer replied, listing off all her domains/concepts/divinities she now held. 

 

At these words, both Alice’s and Rose’s jaws dropped at the list. 

 

“But isn’t Zeus the God of the Sky? Does that mean you’re both a God of it?” Alice asked, causing Lucifer to shrug. 

 

“I believe so. But I’m pretty certain that my own divinity is much stronger than his. He doesn’t exist in this universe, of course, but even in a universe like Percy Jackson, he’d be quite a bit weaker. In terms of power, I’d be comparable to the Primordials of the Percy Jackson universe, or at least close to them” Lucifer replied after thinking for a few seconds. 

 

“Who’s Percy Jackson?” Rose asked, confused. At these words, Lucifer blinked before a soft glow formed in her hands. 

 

“He’s the main character that these books are based around” Lucifer replied, as she used her power over creation to manifest every Percy Jackson book she remembered from her previous life. She had read them quite some time ago, but still remembered them perfectly. 

 

“Can I read them?” Rose asked, looking at the books in interest. 

 

“Of course” Lucifer replied with a small smile, as she placed the books on the coffee table in front of them. 

 

“You start with the Lightning Thief in the first series, and then go onto the next one, okay?” Lucifer asked, causing Rose to nod in understanding. 

 

“Now, what’s happened since I’ve been gone?” Lucifer asked, causing the two to glance at one another

 

“Well…”

 

______________________

 

It turns out a lot, a lot had happened. 

 

For one, Charlus had finally gotten himself in some serious, and genuine trouble, after the teachers found him ruthlessly bullying a Muggleborn Slytherin student, to the point that the girl was beginning to do some…not very good things to herself. 

 

This launched an entire investigation once certain officials got word, and it was found that he had not only been ruthlessly bullying her, but at least 10 other students, many of which were muggleborn, or were from poor families. Ron Weasley had been found to have been helping him do it, and was even doing it himself to a number of other individuals, most of which were girls. 

 

Due to having a genuine and proper reason now, both McGonagall and Dumbledore had agreed to expel him. The Minister and certain other people had attempted to stop it, but after the reason as to why he was being expelled was released, all attempts had ceased, as most of the parents of Hogwarts students had called for his expulsion. 

 

With him expelled and the Potters officially broke and unable to go to any Magical place on the planet besides perhaps 1 or 2 places, they were effectively screwed, with no chance of properly returning to the magical world. 

 

Besides that, the situation with Lucifer’s “Time of leave” had happened. It had caused concern amongst the students, as they were all major fans of her, and she was considered to be the best teacher in the school. Dumbledore ended up taking over for her, surprisingly enough. The man had been quite a good replacement for her, as he had taught history around events that he himself had taken part in, causing a lot of very in depth explanation to take place, ones that no one else in the world would have. 

 

Rose hadn’t progressed much in her learning, as she and Alice were more focused on worrying about where she was. They knew that she couldn’t have died, considering she was immortal, and Alice could still feel the bond, but that didn’t lessen their worry for her. 

 

Besides that, nothing really of note had happened. The Defense against the dark arts position ended up getting filled by one Remus Lupin, who had long since cut off contact with the Potters, due to their treatment of Rose and what they did. Sirius had done the same, and the man, from what Alice had told Lucifer, was asking to get into contact with Rose. He hadn’t tried to take Rose away from them, but just wished to finally meet his goddaughter. Something that Lucifer had to schedule, as she knew the man wasn’t a bad person. Remus had talked with Rose a few times, and from what Rose had said, he was like a nice uncle, he also had really good chocolate too. 

 

“Wow…not nearly as much happened as I was expecting, huh?” Lucifer muttered, before continuing “Do you wish to meet Sirius, Rose?”

 

“Um…if it’s okay I want to, Mama. Even if it’s only once” Rose replied, causing Lucifer to softly smile. 

 

“Of course it’s okay, Rose. From what I know, the man is a good person, I wouldn’t keep you from meeting your Godfather” Lucifer replied, as she genuinely was okay with it. She knew the man was good, she could quite literally sense it, as she was the God of Knowledge, Fairness, and Benevolence, each of which gave her all the knowledge she needed to know whether or not someone is good. 

 

She had yet to actually use the Knowledge domain, but she was certain it’d be useful in the future. 

 

“Are you sure, Mama?” Rose asked, causing Lucifer to chuckle and nod. 

 

“Um, are you going to go back to teaching?” Rose asked, causing Lucifer to smile. 

 

“Mmhmm. I’ll teach for the rest of the year, and then the three of us are going to start our adventure. You still want to do that, right? If not, I am more than okay with staying in this world for a couple of decades until you are ready” Lucifer asked, causing Rose to nod rapidly. 

 

“Yep! I really wanna see the magic of other worlds!” Rose replied, very excited with the idea. 

 

“Well I’m glad your willing, little flower. The next world will be a world of Faries and magic, so I’m sure you’ll love it. We’ll watch it later, alright?” Lucifer said, causing Rose to nod, excited. 

 

“Are you going to teach there too, Luci?” Alice asked, causing Lucifer to hum. 

 

“I was thinking of doing that, yes. Plus, you could go as a student, wouldn’t that be fun~” Lucifer replied with a small smirk, as she imagined some roleplay around a naughty student and her teacher. If Alice’s face was any indicator, it seemed she was imagining something similar, as she nodded rapidly, liking the idea. Once again, Rose looked very confused. 

 

“But how would you teach there, Mama? Since you don’t know any of the magic of that world” Rose asked, causing Lucifer to smile softly. 

 

“I’m the God of Knowledge and Magic love, this means that all magical knowledge in that world, and any other world I travel to, is mine to gather and learn. As long as it’s not being hidden by a being as strong, or stronger than me, then I’ll be able to learn it” Lucifer responded, causing Rose to gain a look of realization and nod. 

 

“Wow, so Mama is really smart, huh?” Rose said, causing Lucifer to chuckle. 

 

“Not as smart as my little flower!” Lucifer said with a coo, as she saw Rose blush slightly at the praise, Alice joining her as she brought out a camera from who knows where, and snapped a quick picture. 

 

Looking to the two of them, Lucifer hummed before speaking. 

 

“Why don’t I whip up some food and then we can watch some of that show?” 

 

The two’s eyes lit up at the idea before nodding rapidly, as they missed her delicious cuisine. 

 

Chuckling at their reaction, she got up and followed the excited duo into the kitchen, a warm smile on her face as she had one thought at that moment. 

 

‘I’ve missed this’

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

There is probably going to be 1-3 more chapters in this world and then we’re onto the next!

 

Worlds Lucifer will be traveling to (Not in any specific order):

 

Winx (Next)

??????? (Secret)

Wednesday (New Daughter)

TVD (Rose’s love interest is here!)

MCU (Potential 3rd and 4th daughters) (Who do you think they are?)

Marvel Comics (Potentially a 5th daughter here)

DC Comics

PJO (POTENTIALLY! I haven’t read the books past the first two, so I might have to either read them, the wiki, or a video or smthn)

 

There’ll probably be a couple more, but these are the main worlds! And I have received a couple of comments on other sites about this, and I thought it’d be best to say this now: Lucifer will have NO MORE LOVE INTERESTS! Alice is her only mate, and she will NOT have any more than her. Her family will be her and her wife, and her daughters. 

 

I’ll also mention that Lucifer is older than she looks, and thus, her being a student at any of these schools would begin to get weird, so, she’ll be a teacher from now on. Plus, I think it’s fun. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 66: Chapter 65: A Sirius Talk

[3rd POV] [Months later]

 

Months had passed since Lucifer had officially returned to Hogwarts, and the greater world, and a few things had happened. 

 

For one, Lucifer had gained the last artifact of note in the world, this being the legendary blade, Excalibur. It had been…kind of underwhelming, to be honest. But it was still a bit impressive, having a ton of magical power imbued into it, as well as the ability to make light blasts, while also strengthening her regeneration by a bit. It was promptly absorbed into her weapon, strengthening it again.

 

She had gone right back into teaching, after wiping out the final remnants of Voldemort, and some of his more…questionable followers, mainly Bellatrix, the ones in Azkaban, and Lucius, who “Accidentally” slipps on a banana peel, dying in the most embarassing way imaginable, and right in front of others too. 

 

Teaching had continued to be fun, as she delved into other wars that she now knew of, by using her domain of Knowledge. Said domain was being used constantly, as she combined it with the domain of magic, and, with the combination, Lucifer was able to learn over half the total spells ever created in the world of Harry Potter. A sizeable amount, to say the least. 

 

Besides that, Lucifer had continued to teach her daughter, but now at entirely new levels due to her different divinities. It was also from this, that Lucifer realized that she might be developing the Domain of Teaching/Divinity of Teaching, an interesting one, and something she was hoping to achieve, as it could become incredibly helpful to her. 

 

At the moment, Lucifer was in her classroom, teaching the 7th year students about a rather interesting, and very ancient war that she herself had only learnt of recently, courtesy of the Knowledge domain. 

 

“And that, is how the Goblin vs Elf war had finished. With the total and absolute crushing defeat of the Goblins. Something that has only happened a handful of other times in history. This knowledge was subsequently destroyed in the great “Goblin Purge” of 1542, when the King of Goblins started a massive coup, that destroyed all prior information on the Goblins and their wars” Lucifer finished, as the 7th years wrote the words down, before snapping out of it as the bell rank. 

 

“Alright then, off you trot! I won’t be giving you any homework, considering school is out in a couple of weeks!” Lucifer said, as the students thanked her and ran off. 

 

“Thanks for the lesson, teach!” A bubbly girl with unique hair said. 

 

“Not a problem, Miss Tonks, now, get out” Lucifer said with a small smile, causing the teen to grin before running off after her friends. 

 

Lucifer turned to her office, before smiling as Alice walked out, giggling as she ran up to Lucifer and locked lips with her. 

 

“I’ve missed you, Luci~” Alice said, causing Lucifer to raise an eyebrow as she had her arms around her wife’s waist. 

 

“Love, we saw eachother 4 hours ago” Lucifer replied with an amused smile. 

 

“But that’s so long!” Alice replied with a small pout, causing Lucifer to let out a small laugh before softly kissing her on the lips again, this time pushing her against the desk slightly. 

 

“Mmmh ahh~ Not now Luci, we’ve got that meeting with Sirius, remember?” Alice moaned out, as she pushed Lucifer back slightly who huffed slightly. 

 

“Yes yes, I remember perfectly fine love. Just wished to taste my babygirl, that’s all” Lucifer said with a small pout. 

 

“You’ll get to taste me all you want tonight, Luci~” Alice replied with a grin, causing Lucifer to sigh. 

 

“Fine, fine. Let’s go get Rose so we can finally meet this Godfather of hers” Lucifer replied, before chuckling as Alice grabbed her hand and pulled her along. 

 

___________________________

 

After getting Rose, the three promptly teleported off to the meeting location, which was a outdoor restaurant in Diagon Alley. 

 

Walking through the streets of Diagon Alley, the three were ignored by the passerby’s, courtesy of Lucifer and her magic. 

 

“Mama, do-do you think he’ll like me?” Rose asked quietly, not knowing what to think about the fact that she was meeting her Godfather. Held in her hands was her familiar/pet, Aila the Eevee. 

 

“I’m absolutely certain he will, little flower. And if he doesn’t, then I’ll punch him in the face for you” Lucifer replied, causing Rose to crack a small smile on her face, as they soon walked to the destination. 

 

Sitting at a table alone, was a scruffy man with black hair, and a beard. 

“You must be Lord Black” Lucifer spoke, causing Sirius to jump slightly before looking up, as he noticed Rose, a smile forming on his face. 

 

“Ah, no, I’m just Sirius. None of that Lord crap, it’s a bore having to hear it constantly. And you must be Lucifer, Alice, and…Rose” Sirius responded, as the three of them sat across from him, Lucifer at Rose’s right, with Alice on her left. 

 

“It’s nice to meet you, Sirius” Alice said with a smile, knowing the man had good intentions, Lucifer had told her as much. 

 

“First off, I wish to say I am sorry, sorry that I couldn’t take care of you. Sorry that you were forced to live with those monsters, sor-” “None of that, Padfoot. Grandpa Dumbledore did the same thing, and he’s old. You’re not old, are you?” Rose cut him off, causing Sirius to blink several times, before looking at her and letting out a small bark like laugh. 

 

“You really are a little troublemaker like Dumbledore said, aren’t you? And for your information, I am perfectly young and in my prime” At this, Rose snorted.

 

“Yeah right, you’ve got grey hair growing” “Wait what?!” Sirius cried out, as he immediately began to look at the nearest reflection, examining every inch of his face and hair, only to stop when he heard the giggles of Rose, and turned to see her laughing at him, while Alice and Lucifer her small smiles on their faces. 

 

“Oh you…you really are a little prankster! Perfect for the Marauder legacy!” Sirius said with a laugh, as he sat back down. 

 

“So, Albus told me you guys are going on an adventure after the School year ends? How long exactly are you going to be gone?” Sirius asked, causing Lucifer to hum. 

 

“A year. I do believe that Albus told you of my…travel ability, correct?” 

 

“Yeah, didn’t understand most of it. But from what I did understand, you can travel to other worlds, like the fictional ones muggles think up, and no matter how long you’re gone, only a certain amount of time passes, right?” Sirius asked, causing Lucifer to nod. 

 

“Indeed. We plan on traveling for…quite some time. And during that time, only a year would have passed here. The education at Hogwarts isn’t awful, but it’s not enough for Rose, especially not when she has already finished the first 6 years of Hogwarts teachings, and is about to finish her 7th. If you’d like, I’m sure you can join us on one of our future adventures” Lucifer replied, not minding the idea. 

 

She already planned on traveling back to Alice’s world and staying there for a couple of days, and asking Jasper if he wished to join her, mostly so he could potentially find his mate. At the same time, she was sure sirius could be fun to have along when they go to TVD, although him and Kol might be a dangerous combination. 

 

“I’ll have to take you up on that offer!” Sirius said with a grin, finding the idea to sound fun. Who wouldn’t want to travel to another world? Especially one that his Goddaughter is going to. 

 

Smiling at his response, Lucifer glanced at her daughter, and then him, before speaking. 

 

“Now, let’s have some dinner, shall we?”

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will probably be her leaving Harry Potter, as I am kind of done with the world to be honest. 

 

Next world will have more teaching moments, and just slice of life stuff in general. Sirius will join them in their travels once they go to TVD, while Jasper will join them in Winx Saga. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 67: Chapter 66: Back

[3rd POV]

Time had flown by since the initial meeting with Sirius, and a bit had happened.

For one, Lucifer had continued to teach her classes. But now she did it at an entirely new level, courtesy of using her Knowledge domain to learn every teaching technique in human history.

Teaching was only one thing she had been doing during this period. The other half was wiping out terrorists, the remaining death eaters, dark wizards/witches, and all sorts of scum of the Earth. She had killed…a lot of individuals, adding up to over 100,000 years being added to her age, as many of them were quite old. It had given her a bit more power, but not a crazy amount, as it would take far more to give her a decent power jump, now that she was a God.

During this time, Rose’s growth had jumped to new levels, thanks to her Mama’s teachings. And after the last couple of weeks of training, she was now officially done with the Hogwarts curriculum, and after some strong arming, Lucifer had managed to legally get her graduated early, making her the youngest student to ever graduate from a Magical School in Europe, and potentially the entire world.

Alice had gotten a bit better in the usage of her fairy abilities, thanks to Lucifer. Another ability she was going to be receiving sooner or later, was magic. As Lucifer had begun to experiment with gifting magic to others, given that she was the God of Magic, she should be able to do such a thing rather easily. She hadn’t done it just yet, as she wanted to make sure it was completely safe, and wanted to make it gift Alice as much power as it could without negatively harming her.

Lucifer’s progression in magic had massively increased, once she fully began to utulize her title as “God of Knowledge”, with her now officially knowing every spell ever made on Earth, the knowledge domain being…very very overpowered when used in tandem with Magic and Time domains. She was officially the most knowledgeable individual in the world when it came to magic and teaching.

The school year had finished on a good note, with Slytherin absolutely destroying the others in the house cup. While at the same time, Lucifer announced her leaving Hogwarts, while also announcing that she had a “Successor” that she “Trained” which was (in actuality) a complicated piece of magic called a “Homunculus” by the name of Eden Everstar, said “Eden” was implanted with all her knowledge in teaching, and was created to be the perfect teacher AND created to have the possibility to grow into a genuine sentient being, just not a human one.

At the same time, she had also used her Magic domain, Runic Alphabet domain, protection domain, and benevolence domains to bless Hogwarts and it’s lands. This blessing was basically just going to make it so no Dark Lords would EVER be born within Hogwarts walls again. No one would invade, and all those who learned there, would become truly great people. The wizards/witches would be stronger, and the ley lines in the surroundings would improve the nearby magical creatures as well.

With these additions, gathering some supplies, and making sure she had gathered all blood of note from this realm, Lucifer, Alice, and Rose, had all decided that it was time they left.

Unlike the first time, they weren’t sent off by anymore than Sirius, Dumbledore, McGonagall, and Snape.

“See you in a year, alright? Oh, and make sure not to get yourselves killed, will ya? I’d like to travel with my goddaughter at some point” Sirius said with a grin, causing Lucifer to let out a small chuckle.

“Don’t worry about that, Sirius. I won’t be dying, and as long as I’m alive, these two will never be harmed” Lucifer said, causing the man to smile. Lucifer, Alice, and Rose began to be surrounded by a golden glow in the form of large golden angel wings.

“We’ll see you guys in a year. Oh, and Dumbledore? Maybe think about retiring, afterall, you’re getting old” Lucifer said with a smirk, as she disappeared from the world of Harry Potter.

_____________________________________

Reappearing with a flash of light, Alice let out a soft groan while Rose stumbled.

“You two alright?” Lucifer asked, catching her daughter who was about to fall.

“Ye-yeah, just forgot how uncomfortable that feeling is” Alice said, cringing as she tried to shake off the aftereffects of multiverse travel.

“Mama it feels like my stomach is doing flips” Rose groaned, causing Lucifer to let out a small laugh.

“It’s not funny” Rose said with a pout, before stopping as she saw Lucifer press a hand against her forehead, as it glowed. The feeling of nausea instantly disappeared as she did so, causing Rose to blink several times before smiling.

“Thanks Mama!” Rose said, beaming.

“Not a problem little flower”

“So Luci, where are we right now?” Alice asked, causing Lucifer to hum and spread her senses far. As she did this, a smile began to form on her face as she realized where they were.

“Seems we’re only a short walk away from your families house” Lucifer said with a smile, before she noticed two others in the house.

“And it looks like Bella and Leah are there too” Lucifer added, causing Alice to beam, excitement filling her at the thought of seeing her family after an entire year. It was going to be longer, but Alice really wanted Rose to meet her uncles and aunts and other grandparents. While Lucifer wanted to get Jasper to come with them, as she had a feeling that Jasper’s mate was not in this universe, but another.

“Does this mean I’ll be able to meet my Aunts and Uncles?” Rose asked, somewhat nervously.

“Mmhmm, and don’t worry! They’re going to love you, I’m sure of it” Alice said, comforting her daughter as she noticed her nervousness.

“Trust us little flower, they’re going to be spoiling the daylights out of you” Lucifer said with a soft smile, causing Rose to look between them before nodding.

“Okay, let’s go then!” Rose said, as she began to march off in a direction.

Chuckling at her daughter, Lucifer spoke “This way, Rose” Lucifer said, pointing to the opposite direction of where Rose was going, causing her to blush in embarrassment before turning and walking past Lucifer and Alice.

The two looked at eachother with smiles on their faces, as they held hands and walked closely behind Rose.

The walk itself took less than 2 minutes, as they finally stopped in front of the Cullen family home. Inside was sounds of talking and laughter.

Walking up to the door, Lucifer put a finger to her lips as she silently opened the door, using a bit of magic to keep them silent.

Walking into the kitchen, Lucifer raised an eyebrow when she caught the sight of the family all laughing and talking.

Lucifer just stood there with a smirk on her face, waiting for someone to notice her, Alice and Rose, who was now hiding behind Alice nervously.

It took nearly 30 seconds before Lucifer sighed and spoke “Honestly, are you all getting old or are we just that quiet?”

As those words exited her lips, their heads snapped to her as she just grinned at them. Gasps escaped their lips as they shot to their feet, while Lucifer just grinned and spoke.

“What, did you miss me?”
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
That’s the end of the chapter!

Next chapter will be the first formal meeting with the Cullens and Rose. Will be Lucifer talking with Jasper about joining them for the next world, and will be the official last chapter of Volume 2!

Next chapter will probably be roughly the same length!

Any ideas who Jasper’s love interest is?

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 68: Chapter 67: 1 Month, New World, Family

[3rd POV]

 

Gasping loudly, the group looked to the three “Lucifer, Alice, you’re back!” Bella said in shock, before walking forward and capturing Lucifer in a hug. 

 

“I’m glad you’re back, Lucifer, Alice” Carlisle said with a smile, capturing the two in a hug soon after. 

 

“So how long has it been for you two?” Emmett asked, after they all got their hugs and greetings in. 

 

“A little more than a year. And it’s not just the two of us, Emmett” Lucifer said with a soft smile, before turning. 

 

“You can come out, love” Lucifer softly said, much to the confusion of the group, only for their eyes to widen as Rose stepped out from behind Alice, nerves filling her as they all looked to her in shock. 

 

“Everyone, I’d like you to meet our daughter, Rose Morningstar” Alice said, walking behind Rose and putting her hands on the girls shoulders. 

 

“H-How?” Rosalie asked in shock.  

 

“We took her in from some…not kind people. And thanks to my father, we were able to blood adopt her, making her our daughter in every single way” Lucifer said with a smile, motioning for Rose to come to her. 

 

“Rose, this is Rosalie, your aunt. The big bear is Emmett. The quiet one is Jasper. The shortie is Bella, and the one next to her is Leah her mate. And finally, that’s Carlisle and that is Esme, they’re your grandparents on your Mommy’s side” Lucifer softly said, causing the nervous girl to speak. 

 

“H-Hi” Rose squeaked, nervous. 

 

“It’s nice to meet you, little one” Carlisle said with a soft smile. 

 

“How old are you, Rose?” Esme asked softly, causing Rose to reply. 

 

“E-Eleven” Rose said, still clutching Lucifer’s hand close, acting like a child her age would. 

 

“Well, Rose, how would you like to help me whip up some cookies? I’ll let you eat the leftover cookie dough” Esme asked, causing Rose’s eyes to light up sightly, as she loved cookies and cookie dough. 

 

Looking up to her Mama and then to her Mommy, they both nodded with smiles on their faces, causing her to walk over and clasp Esme’s hand in her own, before walking deeper into the kitchen. 

 

“She’s adorable” Emmett said the second she walked out of the room. 

 

“Oh absolutely. She knows it too, she likes to weaponize it sometimes, the little trickster” Lucifer said with a chuckle, while Alice rolled her eyes with a smile. 

 

“But you’re the one who spoils her Luci, remember when you gave brought back dinosaurs on an island so she could play with them?” Alice said, causing Lucifer to cough. 

 

“Well it’s only right I spoil my daughter. Plus, you liked playing with them too, love” Lucifer said with a huff, causing the group to smile. 

 

“So, how was the other world?” Leah asked, as they all sat down comfortably.

 

“It was…nice. The magic, the creatures, the…things I gained” Lucifer said with a smile. 

 

“What sort of “things”? Cause usually when you’re involved, it’s something ridiculous” Rosalie asked, causing Alice to giggle while Lucifer just smiled. 

 

“I became a God. Well, sort of” Lucifer replied, causing them all to stop and stare at her, not being sure if she was serious, only to sigh as they realized she was. 

 

“Is it bad that I’m not entirely surprised?” Emmett asked, causing the group to nod. 

 

“Probably” Jasper said, while Lucifer just rolled her eyes with a smile. 

 

“So what’re you the God of exactly? Is it like your father? Or those of the different mythologies?” Carlisle asked. 

 

“The mythologies. You know, Greek, Norse, Roman, all them. And I’m the God of…a lot of things, 35 of them at the moment. And I’m pretty sure I’m close to getting a few more. Those were just from the blood of some “Divine” beings, but the ones I’m getting now are all me” Lucifer explained, causing the group to just look at her with deadpaans once more. 

 

“You’re ridiculous, you know that?” Bella said bluntly, while Lucifer just shrugged. 

 

“Yeah I know. So, how’s life been for all of you? Any luck in finding your mate?” Lucifer asked, with the next question being directed towards Jasper. 

 

“Not a lot, just living life at this point. And no, sadly Jasper hasn’t found them yet” Bella said giving Jasper a sad look. 

 

“Hmm, I think that might be something I can help with” Lucifer said, causing Jasper to stop and look at her.

 

“Really?” 

 

“Mmmhmm. One of my titles is the God of Magic, and through that, I can sense your mate bond, as it is magical in nature. And from what I can tell, it’s not even in this universe, but another” Lucifer replied, as this was the truth. She could literally sense the mate bonds of others, all through her divine nature.

 

“Really? And…do you know where this is?” Jasper asked hopeful for finding his mate, as he had been looking for a long, long time. 

 

“Mmmhmm. Pretty certain they’re in the next world we plan on going to. A world of fairies and magic. One that I think you’ll fit in well at” Lucifer responded, causing Jasper to breathe in. 

 

“And I can come with you?”

 

“Of course! Why’d you think I’m telling you this? You deserve to find your mate Jasper, and I am certain they’ll be right for you. Not to mention it’d be fun to have you along, as I’m sure Rose will love dressing you up” Lucifer said with a grin, already knowing all the pranks Rose will be able to play on the man. 

 

“...Thank you for allowing me to accompany you. When are yo-we going to leave?” Jasper asked, causing Lucifer to hum. 

 

“I was thinking in a month or so, that way Rose can properly meet all of you” Lucifer replied with Alice nodding, as she was the one who said a month. 

 

“That…is longer than I was expecting, but I guess that’s to be expected, as you’re going to be traveling more after that, won’t you?” Carlisle asked, causing them to nod. 

 

“I plan on going to several more universes, Carlisle, at least 10 in total. And we won’t return here everytime” Lucifer responded, causing the group to let out a sigh but nod, knowing that Lucifer and Alice wanted to keep traveling, as they genuinely enjoyed it. 

 

“Well then, let’s go eat!” Emmett said with a grin, causing Lucifer to chuckle and stand. 

 

‘1 month until the next adventure’

 

______________________________________

 

And one month it was. 

 

A month of simply relaxing with the Cullens and enjoying their time. A month of Rose getting to know the Cullen’s, and the Cullen’s getting multiple shocks. 

 

The first came when Lucifer had used a bit of her Godly power to bless them, with what? Simple, fertility. They could now have children with eachother, with none of the issues that came before. Meaning Rosalie could finally have the child she had wanted for so very long. It had also gotten tears out of the group, once she revealed that she also gave them the ability to eat human food, and everything else. They were human in every way that truly mattered, and they were eternally grateful for it. 

 

During this time, Lucifer ended up growing a connection with the sun above them, a powerful one. As she was the God of the Sun, she could now see everything it saw, and she knew that for as long as it existed, she would be absolutely immortal, even if it was to get destroyed she would still live, why? It was simple, she had traveled around the universe and had connected with every sun she could, literally thousands of them, and she could see everything they saw. 

 

With every sun she connected to, her divinity had strengthened, her control over the sun had, and she continued to grow stronger. It was…quite nice really, as every being that prayed to a Sun God, or the Sun itself, was now praying to her. She ended up taking a short trip back to Harry Potter to do the same there, only for a day though. 

 

With that, her magic was at entirely new levels of power, as she was growing more and more. Her fire magic was particularly incredible, being hotter than literal suns. 

 

And during this time spending time with her family, a new concept finally developed, one she had been waiting for, and the one that mattered more than most for her. 

 

The concept of “Family”, making her the God of Family, just like a certain Goddess of the Hearth (her favorite Goddess). This gave her a wide range of new abilities, many of which she needed to discover on her own. She also knew that several other concepts were being close to developing fully.  

 

Finally, after an entire month of living comfortably with her family, it was time to leave once again. 

 

Standing in the same opening as last time, Lucifer stood, Alice, Rose, and Jasper next to her, as they all gave one last smile and wave to the rest of the Cullen’s, as Lucifer thought. 

 

‘Begin World Travel’ 

 

And everything went bright, as they disappeared from the world once more. 

 

______________________________________

[Location: ???????]

 

The group reappeared with a flash of light, as Alice, Rose and Jasper all stumbled, Jasper more than the other two. A grunt escaped him as he stopped himself from falling. 

 

“I didn’t realize I could feel nauseous” Jasper said with a grunt, as Lucifer sighed and snapped her fingers, causing the nausea to instantly disappear. 

 

At the same time, she breathed in deeply as she felt her Magic divinity activate, magic swirling around her as she began to grow stronger. For there were no other genuine Gods of Magic in this universe, and she now was the only one. This had the natural effect of massively strengthening her, as she felt the connection to new magic fill her. 

 

‘Seems this world is even more powerful in magic than the last one’ Lucifer thought with a pleased smile, before looking to the other three. 

 

“You okay Luci?” Alice asked, noticing the way her wife reacted. 

 

“I’m alright love, just getting used to the magic of this universe. It seems I’ve gotten a bit of a power boost, since I’m the only genuine God of Magic in this universe” Lucifer responded, calming her. 

 

“So…where are we?” Jasper asked, causing Lucifer to smirk and motion with her head for him to follow. 

 

They walked for a few moments, before eventually they noticed the sight a large building come in front of them. Alongside teens walking into the courtyard in front. 

 

“Alice, Rose, Jasper, welcome to…”

 

“Alfea College, welcome to the world of Winx”

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

As said before, this is world of Winx Saga, the Netflix show, NOT the cartoon, BUT, it will have influences of the cartoon. This world will be at least as long as Harry Potter (probably) and will have more moments of Lucifer being a teacher, and just more slice of life stuff. As Lucifer is far stronger than anything in this universe, and that’ll be cemented once she gets the blood of a fairy, and her next 5 abilities. 

 

Give me ability ideas (please I’m struggling lol). I already have one, but I need four more!

 

Next chapter will be meetings, talks, and just a lot of…talking lol. 

 

I’ll also be uploading her current bio after this. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 69: Lucifer's Bio (End of Volume 2, Spoilers)

[Full Name] - | Lucifer Samael Morningstar | 

 

[Name] - | Lucifer S. Morningstar | 

 

[Nickname] - | Luci | 

 

[Titles] - | Daughter of God, The Angel, The Devil, Strongest Vampire, Wife of Alice Cullen, Multiverse Traveler, King of Hell, Satan, Ever evolving woman, Impossibility, Anomaly, Strongest woman in the world, world traveler, Daddy (Alice, in bed), Mama (Rose), Papa (Rose, sometimes), Supreme Goddess, True God, The Successor of God, The One who is destined to Rule, The Throne, Lord of Magic, The Master of Death, Wielder of Solomon’s Ring, Inheritor of the Gods, The Destined Ruler of Heaven and Hell, The Beloved Daughter, Lord of Laws, That which keeps Order, Thunder Personified, Bringer of War, Battle Incarnate, The “Father” of Victory, “Father” Magic, Keeper of Knowledge, The Knower, Godking, The Heavenly Destroyer, The Protector, Master of Runes, The Blessed Daughter, True Lord of the Aesir, Lord of the Undead, Lord of Compassion, The Pure One, The Morning Sun, The Star of the Morning, Protector of Families, Royal Incarnate, Storm Bringer, World Ender, The Light Bringer, The Sun | 

 

[Concepts/Divinity/Domains] - Sky, Weather, Thunder, Order, Wisdom, Healing, War, Death, Sorcery, Battle, Knowledge, Royalty, The Gallows, Victory, Poetry, Frenzy, The Runic Alphabet, The Sun, Destruction, Rebirth, Benevolence, Protection, Medicine, Justice, Regeneration, Magic, Fairness, Law, Fertility, Agriculture, Seasons, Manliness, Strength, Time, Life, Family | 

 

[Age] - | 19? | 

 

[Gender] - | Female | (Can change at will)

 

[Sexuality] - | Lesbian | 

 

[Height] - | 6’0 | 

 

[Eye Color] - | Blood Red | 

 

[Hair Color] - | Dark Brown | 

 

[Physique] - | Tall, Toned, Six Pack, Beautiful | 

 

[Position] - | Dominant ~ Alpha ~ Top |

 

[Alignment] - | Chaotic Neutral | 

 

[Hero Type] - | Anti-hero | 

 

[Faceclaim] - | Naomi Scott | 

 

[Clothing] - | Tomboyish | 

 

[Pronouns] - | She/Her, They/Them | 

 

[Wife/Mate] - | Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen) | 

 

[Daughter] - | Rose Morningstar | 

________________________________________________________

[ - Appearance - ] 

________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________

[ - Powers and Abilities - ] 

________________________________________________________

Name - Lucifer Morningstar (Luci)

 

Species - Immortal (TVD), Archangel (Lucifer)

True Noble Vampire (Twilight, Charmed, Underworld, Blade, Noblesse, and Hellsing)

True Alpha Evolved Werewolf (TVD, Twilight x2, Buffy, Underworld, Teen wolf, Harry Potter, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Van Helsing, My babysitters a vampire, and Noblesse)

 

Witch 

(Harry Potter, Charmed, TVD, Buffy, True Blood, Morthland Fort Salem, The Magicians, Owl House, Merlin, and PJO)

 

Evolved Basilisk King 

(Basilisk (Harry Potter), Basilisk (Percy Jackson), Basilisk (Owl House), Serpentine (Lego Ninjago), Gorgon (Percy Jackson), Adder (HP), Ashwinder (HP), Black Mamba, Boa Constrictor, Bloomslang (HP), Cobra, Cobra Lily, Common Adder (HP), Green Snake, Horned Serpent (HP), Hydra (HP), King Cobra, Runespoor (HP), Rattlesnake, Python, Sea Serpent (HP), and just about every other Snake species on Earth)

 

True Dragon King 

(Every Dragon species (HP), Dragon (GOT), Ice Dragon (GOT), Dragon (TVD), Dragon (Supernatural), Dragon (LOTR), Just about every dragon species (HTTYD), Dragon (Merlin), Dragon (Eragon/Inheritance Cycle), All 6 Dragons species (Dragon Prince), Dragon (Raya and the Last Dragon), Dragonlord (Merlin), Ender Dragon (Minecraft), Charizard (Pokemon), Dragonite (Pokemon), Tyranitar (Pokemon), Salamence (Pokemon), Garchomp (Pokemon), Haxorus (Pokemon), Hydreigon (Pokemon), Archaludon (Pokemon), and Dragapult (Pokemon)

 

True Nine-Tailed Kitsune 

(Kitsune (HP), Kitsune (Teen Wolf, all types), Kitsune (Inuyasha), Youko (Rosario + Vampire), Kitsune (Supernatural), Polymorphic Human/SCP 953 (SCP), Human-turned Beastman - Kitsune (BNA: Brand New Animal), komagitsune (One Piece), Ninetails (Pokemon), Zoroark (Pokemon), Thievul (Pokemon), Alolan Ninetails (Pokemon), Hisuian Zoroark (Pokemon).

 

True God 

(God (TVD/Legacies), Greek Demigod (DCEU), Greek Demigod (Blood of Zeus), Greek Demigod (PJO), Greek Demigod (Descendents), Egyptian God (Supernatural), Asgardian (MCU), Norse Demigod (PJO), Norse God (Record of Ragnarok), Norse Deity (Supernatural), Greek Deity (Supernatural), Greek God (PJO), Roman God (PJO), Norse God (PJO), Egyptian God (PJO), Hindu God (PJO), Mayan God (PJO), Akan God (PJO), Mesopotamian God (PJO), Greek God (Record of Ragnarok), Egyptian God (Record of Ragnarok), Hindu God (Record of Ragnarok), Greek God (Blood of Zeus), Norse God (DxD), Greek God (DxD), Hindu God (DxD), Shinto God (DxD), Celtic God (DxD), Egyptian God (DxD), Persian God (DxD)

 

True Spirit 

(Winter Spirit (Rise of the Guardians), Winter Spirit (Frozen), Water Spirit (Frozen), Fire Spirit (Frozen), Air Spirit (Frozen), Earth Spirit (Frozen), Spirit (Charmed), Light Spirit (ATLA), Dark Spirit (ATLA)

 

Phoenix King 

(Phoenix (HP), Phoenix (TVD), Phoenix (Maleficent), Phoenix (Supernatural), Thunderbird (HP), Dark Fae (Maleficent)

 

Spider Emperor 

(Acromantula (HP), Just about every spider on Earth, Arachne (Supernatural), Arachne (PJO), and Arachne (TVD)

 

Ultimate Chimera 

(Chimera (HP), Chimera (PJO), Manticore (HP), Manticore (PJO), and Nundu (HP)

 

True Alpha Hellhound 

(Hellhound (HP), Hellhound (Teen Wolf), Hellhound (PJO), Hellhound (Supernatural)

 

Giant King 

(Giant (HP), Cyclops (PJO), Giant (Skyrim), Giant (Supernatural), and Giant (OUAT)

 

Veela Queen 

(Veela, Siren (PJO), Harpy (PJO)

 

Goblin (HP)

 

High Elf King 

(HP (High and House), LOTR, Skyrim (Aldmer, Altmer, Bosmer, Dunmer, Falmer, Maormer, Ayleid), Danmachi, NGNL, Mushoku Tensei, Black Clover, Re-Zero, Overlord (Dark and Forest), Dragon Prinec, MCU (Dark Elf)

 

Nymph (Charmed, OUAT)

 

Atlantean (DCEU), Amazonian (DCEU), Titan (MCU), Inhuman (MCU), Yoda Species (Star Wars), Valkyrie (Charmed)

 

Current Universe - Harry Potter 

 

Current Location - Morningstar Island, Cave. 

Current Appearance - Naomi Scott

 

Current Profession - History of Magic Professor at Hogwarts

 

Wishes - Ability Creation (Limited), Species Adaption, Perfect Host. 

 

Abilities via ability creation - Magnetokinesis, Adoptive Muscle Memory, Molecular Acceleration, Kinetic Energy Absorption, Apex Species, Age Improvement, Stress Point Detection, omnilingualism, Teleportation, Total Body Control, Perfect Power Control, Instant Reading, Age Absorption, Ability Combining, Heightened Comprehension and Mastery. 

 

Age Absorbed - 119,402

 

Status - Fed 

Suns “Claimed/Bonded” - 7,945

 

Gift - Gift Mimicry

 

Mimicked Gifts - Enhanced Self-Preservation, Physical Attack Diversion, Weakening Shield, Elemental Manipulation, Retrocognition, Seismic Attraction, Outcome Manipulation, Disaster Inducement, Ability Reversal, Ability Redirection, Ability Suppression, Ability Augmentation, Balance Deprivation. 

 

Powers obtained via combining others - Tracking Manipulation, Psionics, Chrono Vision.

 

Mate/Wife - Alice Morningstar (Nee Cullen)

Daughter - Rose Morningstar 

[Young, Something like this, but with her eyes]

| —————————— | 

[Items]

 

Invisibility Cloak

 

Morningstar Ring - Resurrection Stone, Gaunt Ring, dozens of Lordship rings, Egyptian Ring, Solomon’s Ring, and some others. 

 

Blade of the Morningstar - Egyptian God Weapon, Greek God Weapon, Norse God Weapon, Elder Wand, Excalibur, dozens of other wands and weapons. 

 

Book of the Gods - Egyptian God’s book, Greek God’s book, Norse God’s Book (All three have all their history, magic, rituals, etc inside. They also passively increase Lucifer’s magic when wielded)

________________________________________________________

Chapter 70: Chapter 68: Jasper's Mate, Farah Dowling, and Ascending Higher

Seeing Alfea standing in front of them, Jasper, Alice, and Rose all looked at it in surprise. 

 

“It’s…different than I was expecting” Jasper said, as he was…kind of underwhelmed. 

 

“J, it might seem underwhelming but…it has a lot more magic than Hogwarts did like…way more” Alice said, noticing the sheer amount of magic in the air of this place, in the air of this…realm. 

 

“It’s not as cool as Hogwarts but…the magic here is so pure!” Rose said as she could literally see the magic in the air. 

 

At the same time, Lucifer had silently and quietly yoinked the blood of a fairy from the courtyard. All done in an instant without them even feeling the pain of it. And in repayment, she slipped a 100 dollar bill into their pocket. 

 

“Luci is that-” “The blood? Mmhmm. I’ll be assimilating it in a bit, after we talk with the headmistress of this school” Lucifer said, looking at the vial of blood with a smile, before putting it into her pocket dimension. 

 

‘Ah, and I’ve also got to keep an eye out for fathers “gifts” knowing him, it’s going to be something ridiculous again’ Lucifer thought, as the group began to walk towards the courtyard. 

 

As they walked into the courtyard, Jasper stilled as he turned, his eyes widening slightly as he felt it, the bond the scent…his mate. 

 

“Is that her?” Alice whispered, as she grinned widely.

 

‘Knew it, there’s only one other person in this universe that understands what Jasper goes through, and that’s…Musa’

 

Jasper stared at her for a few moments, before the girl looked up and caught his eye, her eyes widening slightly before she couldn’t help but blush under his stare. 

 

“J, bud, you’re staring” Lucifer whispered, causing the man to awkwardly cough and turn. 

 

“I…apologize” Jasper said, turning away from his mate. 

 

“It’s alright, and I’m happy you’ve finally found her” Lucifer said with a smile. 

 

“Thank you, Lucifer, truly” Jasper said genuinely, as he was smiling softly, happy that he finally found his mate. 

 

“Now, let’s go talk to Dowling”

 

__________________________________

 

Walking through the school, it didn’t take long for the group to make it to the Headmistress’s office, or at least the entrance to it. 

 

Standing there was a red-headed man named Callum “You can’t go in there, you need an appointment” 

 

The man said, causing Lucifer to glance at him with a raised eyebrow “I don’t have one, but I am quite certain she will wish to speak with me. I’ve got an…opportunity for her” 

 

“I’m sorry bu-” The man couldn’t continue before the door creaked open, and a red head walked out. 

 

‘That must be Bloom huh…the dragon flame truly is quite impressive, even in this weaker universe’ Lucifer thought, sensing the dragon flame as the redhead walked past. 

 

At the same time, an older woman walked out of the door. This was Farah Dowling, the current headmistress, and a rather…interesting individual. ‘Hmm? Seems she has some sort of genetic relation to Bloom…interesting’ Lucifer thought, sensing the relation between the two. 

 

“I tried telling them they need an appointment, but they just ignored me” Callum said, causing the woman to turn to them, most notably towards Lucifer and Rose. 

 

“Hmm, it’s alright Callum” Farah said, before motioning for the four of them to walk into her office. 

 

Walking in, Farah sat at her desk before speaking “So, who are all of you?”

 

“Jasper Hale, Ma’am” Jasper started. 

 

“Alice Morningstar and this is Rose Morningstar” Alice said with a small smile, as Rose gave the unknown woman a wave, slightly nervous. 

 

“And I am Lucifer Morningstar. And yes, Alice and I are together, and Rose is our child” Lucifer said, answering Farah’s questions before she could ask them. 

 

“And how old are you then?” Farah asked, realizing that the supposed young woman in front of her, was certainly not as young as she was expecting. 

 

At this question, Lucifer let out a small laugh “Older than you and anyone else in this realm. Physically and by technicality I am 19. But if you were to look at the age of my soul, then that’s a different matter”

 

“And what is someone of your age doing here?” Farah asked, slightly tense now, realizing that she was talking not to a human or fairy, but an entity, one that she had no knowledge of. 

 

“What else than to attend this school? Ah, for those two at least” Lucifer said, motioning to Alice and Jasper. 

 

“You…want them to attend this school?”

 

“Mmhmm. Jasper would fit perfectly in the specialists. While my wife is a Light Fairy, a powerful one, but one who would like to learn from this school in order to improve in areas she cannot alone. I’d help her myself, but she wishes to try learning from this school of yours first” Lucifer replied. 

 

“...And how old are the two of you?” 

 

“Over a hundred, ma’am. But, physically I believe I am young enough to attend this school” Jasper replied, with Alice nodding. 

 

“Same with me” Alice said. 

 

Farah leaned back with a sigh “And I suppose you want to what, teach?” 

 

“Bingo. I taught at another magical school similar to this one, and I…very much enjoy it. And I am quite confident that I will offer teachings no one else can” Lucifer replied with a small grin. 

 

“And what sort of teachings are those?”

 

“Let me put it this way, Miss Dowling. My name is not just for show, and with a name like mine, I know…a LOT of magic, ones that would blow anything you can possibly comprehend, out of the water” Lucifer said, causing Dowling to look at her for a few moments as she paled slightly. Realizing that she was not talking to a mere entity of unknown origin, but THE Devil. 

 

“And no, I am not evil. Humans like spinning tales about how I am the “Original Sinner” and how I am “All the darkness and evil of the world” and all that nonsense. When in actuality, I am just a powerful being who wishes to travel with her Wife and Daughter” Lucifer said, before Farah can start to freak out. 

 

“...I do not have much of an option in this matter, do I?” Farah asked, causing Lucifer to shrug. 

 

“You do, but should you accept, I’ll protect this school from any…problems. I’ll also teach specific students how to bring out their wings. Ah, and of course I’ll teach Bloom how to use the Dragon Flame of hers” Lucifer said with a smile, causing Farah to stare her down.

 

“And how could I trust you?”

 

“I don’t lie, Farah. It’s sort of against my whole thing. At least, I can’t remember the last time I truly lied. And any place that my daughter, wife, and friend are at, will be the safest on Earth” Lucifer replied, causing Farah to breathe in. 

 

“...And what of your daughter?”

 

“I was thinking she could be my little helper! Plus I could teach her some of the magic of this realm on the side. She won’t cause issues, if that’s what you’re wondering” Lucifer said, waving off the woman's worries as Rose smiled, liking the idea of being her Mama’s helper at school. 

 

“I’ll also work for free” Lucifer added, causing Farah to perk up slightly. 

 

“...I suppose I could hire you. I’ll have to update the schedules of some, but that is easy enough. Is there any students you want in your class in particular?”

 

“Bloom, Stella, Musa, Aisha, Beatrix, and Terra” Lucifer said, as they were the ones she was interested in genuinely teaching. Especially Bloom, Musa and Beatrix. 

 

“Any reason for all of them? I understand you want Bloom in your class due to her dragon flame - which I won’t question how you know of it - but why all the others?”

 

“They all have monstrous potential for magic. Ah, and I want Alice in my class as well, of course” Lucifer added, causing Alice to smile, genuinely excited to be a student of Lucifer’s (besides all the fun roleplay they’d get out of it). 

 

Sighing, Farah nodded “Fine, you’ll have your first class tomorrow. And…here’s your room, I am assuming that you daughter and wife will stay with you?”

 

“Yep” 

 

“Alright then, and…here is your room, Mr Hale, I believe it will be the best fit for you” Farah said, handing Jasper a paper and key causing the man to smile. 

 

“Thank you, Ma’am” 

 

“Not a problem. Now, please get out, I have a headache to deal with, and faculty to speak with about you” Farah said as she messaged her head, a headache coming on.

 

Chuckling, Lucifer gave the woman a small wave and walked out of the room. 

 

Walking out, Alice couldn’t help but speak. 

 

“That went way better than I thought it would”

 

______________________________

 

Later, the trio were in their new room, which Lucifer had increased the size of with a bit of magic, now making it a sizeable apartment-like room. The living room was nice and cozy too. 

Jasper, on the other hand, was going to meet his new roommates, who were…Riven and Sky. Both of which were…not very likeable to be honest. Riven more so. 

 

“You’re going to be back soon, right?” 

 

“Mmhmm, I’ve just got to assimilate these new species and choose my new powers, that’s all. I’ll be back in less than an hour, I promise” Lucifer said, knowing her daughter was worried. 

 

“Just don’t take too long, okay?” Alice asked, causing Lucifer to chuckle. 

 

“I’m the Goddess of Time now love. I plan on placing a local time bubble around where I do it, so no matter how long I’m inside, it’ll only be a maximum of 1 hour for all of you” Lucifer explained, causing the two to blink several times, before Rose deadpanned at her mama. 

 

“Why didn’t you say that before?” 

 

Alice giggled at her daughters response, before softly pecking Lucifer, which got an “Ew!” out of Rose. 

 

“Just be careful, okay?”

 

“Of course, I’ll be back in an hour. See you two soon” Lucifer said with a smile, before disappearing in a flash of light. 

 

_____________________________

 

Reappearing in a flash of light, Lucifer looked around. She was currently in the human realm, on some random world in a far distant Galaxy. 

 

“Hmm, should be perfect!” Lucifer said with a smile, as she began to focus, for it was time to choose her five powers. 

 

The first was an incredibly obvious and much needed one “Species combination” which would allow her to combine her species to make a stronger one, and could even give her other species due to the combination. Such as combining Dragon and God. 

 

The second was: Divinity Nullification. Which basically just meant that she’d be able to nullify the divinity of God’s that are weaker than her, making it so they can’t even attempt to fight back, as their divinity and power would be sealed or nullified. 

 

The third was: Deity Consumption. Which would allow her to consume other deities and gain all their powers, divinities, concepts, etc for herself. A power that would be needed with some of the universes she planned on going to in the future. 

 

The fourth was: Inner Dimension. Which was basically just a dimension within Lucifer’s very being, that she could make into her own mini-world or even universe once she gets powerful enough. This would mostly be for when she needs to assimilate things, put her objects, and other stuff like that. It’s basically just a pocket dimension but better. 

 

The fifth and final one was: Worship Empowerment, which basically just meant she would gain even more power from being worshipped. And considering she was getting power of the worship of the devil, the sun, any of the gods she had divinity from, and all areas like that, this power would make a massive difference in power. And since she gained more worship from every universe she traveled to, she’d only continue to grow stronger. 

 

The assimilation of the new powers was practically instant, and she could feel the boost in power from it. Her divinity strengthened several times over thanks to the worship empowerment. 

 

She had once again tried to get species sharing or something of the sort, but it once again didn’t work. She realized that she was simply too powerful for that ability to work, or, she already could do it, she just hadn’t figured out how yet. 

 

Whatever the case, Lucifer decided to focus on something else, that being the blood in front of her. 

 

Fairy (Winx Club, Winx Saga, Marvel Comics, DC Comics, Charmed, TVD, Magicians, OUAT, Shadowhunters, Shadowhunters show, 7ds, Ancient Magus Bride, Overlord, All Fairy Type Pokemon (Including Xerneas, Zacian, and other legendaries)

 

Nymph (Winx Club)

 

Witch (Winx Club), Blood Witch (Winx Saga)

 

Seeing the blood, she grinned before downing it. And the second she did, she let out a small gasp as power began to fill her being, magical power. The world she was on began to quiver with power as a loud crackling “ROOOOOAR” filled the area, the roar of…the Dragon flame. 

 

The peak of fairies in both universes was Bloom, and one of her powers was the dragon flame…not to mention the power of the strongest Witch, the strongest Nymph, and all the other magical power from the other universes. More and more power flooded her veins, before eventually, she let out a sigh. 

 

“By father that felt great!” Lucifer said as her eyes opened. 

 

‘Now, before we even bother testing these powers, let’s begin…combining’ Lucifer thought, as her eyes began to glow, and she began.

 

True Dragon King + Evolved Basilisk King + True God = True Heavenly Dragon God. 

 

True Nine Tailed Kitsune + True God = True Nine Tailed Kitsune God 

 

Fairy + Nymph + True Spirit + High Elf King + Veela Queen + Witch + Valkyrie + Goblin + True God = True Nature Spirit God

 

Immortal + True Noble Vampire = True Vampiric God

 

True Alpha Werewolf + Ultimate Chimera + True Alpha Hellhound = True WereGod

 

Phoenix King + True God = Phoenix God

 

Spider Emperor + True God = Spider God

 

Giant King + Titan (MCU) + Atlantean + Amazonian + True God = Giant God

 

The new species she got from all the combinations, and the new divinity was:

 

Heavenly Dragon (DxD), Dragon (DxD), True Dragon God (DxD), Dragon God (DxD), Every Dragon Species (Fairy Tail), Dragon (Solo Leveling), All dragon types in Pokemon (Except Giratina, Palkia, and Dialga)

 

Shadow Phoenix (Winx Club)

 

Frost Giant (MCU), Frost Giant (Marvel Comics)

 

Kitsune (DxD), Nine Tailed Kitsune (DxD)

 

Witch (ReZero), Witch (Magical Index)

 

Elf (Eminence in the shadow, Frieren, How not to summon a demon lord, Solo leveling, that time I got reincarnated as a slime, marvel comics, witcher), Dark Elf (Eminence in the Shadow, marvel comics), Ice elves (Solo Leveling, marvel comics, god of war), light elf (marvel comics, god of war), smoke elf (Marvel comics), All elves (WoW), All Elves (Warhammer). 

 

Vampire (Arifureta, Blood lad, Jojo, Rosario+Vampires, Seraph of the End, Tensura, adventure time, Dc comics, Marvel Comics, Vampirella, Winx Club, Buffy)

 

Werewolf (DxD, Rosario+Vampire, Solo Leveling, Dc Comics, Image Comics, Marvel Comics, Vampirella)

 

And with all of this, entirely new divinities began to develop. The concepts of…

 

Infinity, Dreams, Darkness, Shadows, Blood, Light, Fire, Dragons, Moon, Nature, Ice, Cold, Winter, Domination, Supremecy, Envy, Beauty, Love, Illusions, Monsters, Beasts, Fairies, Werewolves, Vampires, Forests, and Animals.

 

As she started the assimilation process, she created a time bubble around the planet she was on, so that no matter how long this took, only a single hour will have passed. And as she began to assimilate, reality began to unravel around her, as she began to ascend higher and higher. The world around her quivered and shook as she did her best to not let her power travel beyond it, for if it did, it would be felt throughout the entirety of the universe, and the realms beyond. 

 

And so, Lucifer sat, and sat…and sat. And all she could think about at the moment was…

 

‘...I probably look so cool’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Lucifer has officially ascended into an even higher level of power. And is a God of…a shit ton more divinities. 

 

As said before, this fic is turning more and more into a slice of life one, so the power doesn’t matter much in the end. Especially considering Lucifer is well…the devil, and will eventually become Omnipotent. So, this fic is all about her travels with her family and her enjoyment of life, even if she’s a nigh-omnipotent God. 

 

Also, fun fact, did you know that Beatrix and Bloom are…SIBLINGS!? I was reading the wiki and got absolutely blindsided by this, and it’s actually canon too! And do you want to know what is even more insane? Farah is…their MOM! You already know I’m going to be using that in this fic, as it is canon (from a spinoff novel they posted, since season 3 was cancelled, and Lord Darkar does show up in it). 

 

This’ll be the last huge power boost of Lucifer’s until the next world, and the bio that will sometimes be posted at the end of the chapters, will no longer have all the absorbed species/combined one, and will only have the ones they have been combined to create. This way you don’t see a wall of text that is her species. The whole species list will only be shown at the bio at the end of each volume, I hope y’all are okay with this! But I do think it’ll make it much easier to read!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 71: Chapter 69: New Concepts, Happy Family

[3rd POV]

 

Time became irrelevant as Lucifer soon fell into a deep trance. The world around her quivering with her power as she continued to ascend higher and higher, as a few more species soon began to flood into her. 

 

Her form began to glow with more and more power over time, as reality unraveled and was rebuilt over and over. New divinity continued to fill her being, as nature grew around her, before dying. Ice filled the world before being melted, the moon glowed powerfully above. Darkness covered the world before light soon returned. And during all of this, Lucifer was in a trance, borderline asleep as more and more power filled her, and the surroundings. 

 

The world grew and evolved over and over, as life sprouted, before eventually, the assimilation of the new divinities and the immense new power, had finally finished, the glow surrounding her form ceasing as her eyes began creep open, glowing powerfully as her form was revealed. Divinely beautiful with an absolutely perfect figure, Lucifer let out a low sigh as she began to stand. 

 

Raising her hand, Lucifer grinned as she felt the power that was filling her being now, on an even higher level than before. The power of the Dragons Gods, heavenly dragons, the power of the Shadow Phoenix, also known as Lord Darkar, and so much more. Power beyond anything else in this realm. Magical power higher than any other creature was now housed within her, as she had not only the Dragon Flame of this universe but also the Winx Club universe. 

 

Looking at her surroundings, Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the plants that were covering her surroundings, forming what looked to be a giant forest. Unique plants surrounded her as she hummed ‘Seems this planet has been under quite the change. Considering I’ve been here for…3 entire years I suppose it would do that’ Lucifer thought, as she had been there for an entire 3 years, not that age was much of a concern for her anymore. 

 

Looking up at the sun glowing in the distance, Lucifer smiled as she claimed it for herself. Sighing at the boost of power, she then spread her senses and found several moons off in the distance, roughly 12 in total, all unclaimed and ripe for the taking. Wasting no time she claimed them as well. As she could now do so, courtesy of her Moon concept/divinity. 

 

Seeing as all 12 of them came under her rule, she smiled. ‘Hmm, let’s go claim a few more moons and then get back’ Lucifer thought, deciding on claiming some moons around this universe, and even some more suns. 

 

With that, she disappeared from the world she had been on, ready to get back home, but not before she claimed some Sun’s and Moons for herself. 

 

_______________________________

 

After another 30 minutes of traveling around the universe rapidly claiming suns and moons, Lucifer was getting back home. She had claimed a total of 333 moons, including the Earths moon, and all the other moons in that solar system. She had also claimed another 35 suns for herself. Giving her a total of 7,981 suns under her rule, and 345 moons. All of them were part of her now, and she could see all that they could. Massively increasing her power in both her Sun domain and her Moon one. 

 

Deciding that that was enough, Lucifer flashed away, returning back to the Otherworld, the realm where all the fairies were, and where Alfea was located. Reappearing in her new room, Lucifer was met with Alice and Rose who both jumped in fright, causing Lucifer to smirk. 

 

Turning to her, Alice’s eyes widened slightly as she went beat red, blushing brightly at Lucifer’s…improvements, for she was now the literal god of beauty, and was easily the most beautiful in the universe, and most others. And that would only continue to increase per universe she travels to. 

 

“O-oh wow” Alice squeaked as Lucifer grinned. While Rose’s eyes were sparkling. 

 

“Wow mama, you’re beautiful!” Rose said, causing Lucifer to look at her daughter before chuckling. 

 

“Why thank you, little flower. But I think you’re far more beautiful than me, just like your Mommy” Lucifer said with a smile, causing the two to blush at her compliment, which got a small laugh out of Lucifer. 

 

“Anything happen since I’ve been gone?” Lucifer asked, looking at Alice who shook her head.  

 

“Nope! We just relaxed here and watched a movie. Jasper is trying to woo his mate, and I’ve been looking over the books that Dowling sent me earlier” Alice answered, causing Lucifer to raise an eyebrow. 

 

“Books?” Lucifer asked, causing Alice to move and grab a small stack of books and hand them to Lucifer, who instantly read them. 

 

“Hmm, not bad, but severely behind in several aspects. The teachings are also not the best in the world either. Seems I might have to write up my own books for classes” Lucifer whispered, slightly disappointed with the material provided to the students of the school. 

 

“Can I get one too Mama?” Rose asked on the side, causing Lucifer to nod. 

 

“Of course! Perhaps I’ll see about making you a little fairy just like your Mommy, would you like that?” Lucifer asked, causing Rose’s eyes to sparkle. 

 

“Can I get pretty wings like Mommy?” Rose asked, looking excited at the prospect. 

 

“Mmhmm. And your Mommy’s not the only one with pretty Fairy wings anymore” Lucifer said with a smile, before a soft glow formed behind her back, as large glowing wings fluttered behind her. 

 

Gasping at the sight of them, the two looked at them in awe “They’re beautiful, Luci!” Alice said as she gazed upon them. 

 

“I’m glad you like them, love. I guess being the God of Fairies would give me some pretty good wings, huh?” Lucifer said with a smirk, causing Alice to look at her in surprise. 

 

“You’re the God of Faries now?! That is so cool!” Alice said as she realized that Lucifer got even cooler than before. She was already the God of a lot of things, but now she was the God of even more. 

 

“Not just Fairies, love, but also Infinity, Dreams, Darkness, Shadows, Blood, Light, Fire, Dragons, Moon, Nature, Ice, Cold, Winter, Domination, Supremecy, Envy, Beauty, Love, Illusions, Monsters, Beasts, Werewolves, Vampires, Forests, and Animals” Lucifer said, telling them about her new divinities/titles, and the concepts she had recently gained. 

 

The two stared at her for a few moments, sighing “I’m not even surprised anymore, Mama” Rose said, causing Lucifer to look at her with an amused smile. 

 

“Luci…you’re ridiculous, you know that?” Alice said with a sigh, Lucifer looked between the two with a raised eyebrow, before grinning. 

 

“Oh, I’m ridiculous? Well then, I guess you guys don’t want my cooking, do you?~” Lucifer teased, causing their eyes to widen, immediately shaking their heads at the thought. 

 

“Wait! No we want your cooking mama!” Rose exclaimed, looking up at Lucifer with a pout. 

 

“Nope! We definitely still want your cooking, Luci!” Alice said, as they both brought out their ultimate weapons…the puppy eyes. 

 

Looking between the two, Lucifer chuckled and spoke. 

 

“Alright alright, cmon, let’s have some dinner” 

 

The two cheered and ran off, ready to eat her delicious meal, while Lucifer looked at the two with a warm smile on her face, as she thought. 

 

‘Father I love this family’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Basically just an intermission chapter with some talking and such, nothing too important happening. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 72: Chapter 70: Class

[3rd POV]

 

It was the next morning after Lucifer got back, and the three were sitting around the dinner table, munching on breakfast. Alice was already in her school clothes, which which was a rather cute outfit that Lucifer quite liked. 

 

“Are you ready for school, love?” Lucifer asked, looking to Alice who nodded, excited at the prospect. She wanted some new friends, and she decided that the school could give her some…hopefully. 

 

“And what about you, my little helper? Are you excited to help Mama with her class?” Lucifer asked Rose who nodded in excitement. 

 

“Mmhmm! I can’t wait Mama. Can I also join in on the lessons?” Rose asked, causing Lucifer to let out a small chuckle. 

 

“Of course, Rose. Once you become a fairy, you’ll be more than welcome to come and learn from me, just as your Mommy is” Lucifer replied, causing Rose’s eyes to sparkle more, as she was happy to learn more from her Mama, even if she had learned a lot from her already. Afterall, knowledge was power, especially when it came to the knowledge her Mama gave her. 

 

After saying this, Lucifer stopped and looked at the time, before smirking slightly “Rose love, why don’t you go and get your supplies?” 

 

Tilting her head, Rose nodded before getting to her feet and racing off, ready to get the supplies she needed. Like paper, pencils, and some other stuff. Afterall, she needed to take notes of what her Mama was saying (and who she liked in the class). 

 

Seeing that Rose was no longer in the room, Lucifer looked to Alice with a small grin “You have no idea how adorable you look right  now, babygirl~” Lucifer purred, causing Alice to blush pink, as Lucifer’s eye trailed over her figure, and the outfit she had picked out for the night. 

[Without the purse or necklace]

 

“Do I really look that good? I sorta just picked whatever I could find” Alice asked, blushing as Lucifer walked forward and wrapped her arms around her waist. 

 

“Absolutely, my cute little student looks adorable~” Lucifer purred, as Alice blushed brighter, feeling Lucifer’s hand give her perky little butt a soft squeez. 

 

“And if your a good girl today at school, your professor will give you a good reward~” Lucifer husked, as Alice went weak in the knees. Lucifer now being the God of Beauty and Love, made her VERY good at showing Alice her love. She was sure she’d be bringing her adorable mate to new heights of pleasure, and make her beg for more even more than before. 

 

“But~ That’s only if you’re a good girl, okay~?” Lucifer purred, causing Alice to nod hastily, shivering as Lucifer pecked her on the lips and leaned back. 

 

“I-I’ll be a good girl today, I promise” Alice stuttered, knowing that Lucifer was teasing her, and she was enjoying ever moment of it, and with the way Alice nearly whimpered at the teasing, it was quite obvious she was enjoying it too. 

 

“Good” Lucifer said with a smirk, as Rose walked back in, only to tilt her head as she saw her Mommy blushing and Lucifer with a triumphant grin on her face. 

 

“Hmmm? What happened?”

 

__________________________________

 

A bit later, after Alice had left for her classes, Lucifer was in her classroom, sitting at her desk as Rose was scribbling away at her own mini desk that Lucifer made to fit her smaller size. It was a rather…adorable sight. 

 

“Is the cheat comfortable enough?” Lucifer asked, glancing at Rose who nodded. 

 

“It’s perfect mama! Thank you!” Rose said with a bright smile, causing Lucifer to look at her before smiling softly. 

 

“Not a problem, little one. But, it does seem our students are arriving, alongside your Mommy” Lucifer said, causing Rose to perk up at this, as she gasped and got to her feet. 

 

“Should I give out the books now or later? I don’t have the paper done yet! Oh and the-” “It’s alright, little flower. I’ll tell you when you need to give them the books alright? The paper is just fine, and the desks are as perfect as they can be” Lucifer said, cutting her daughter off with an amused chuckle, as Rose looked at her before nodding slowly. 

 

“Okay Mama” Rose said, before Lucifer smiled. 

 

“Well then, let’s let them in!”

 

______________________

 

Outside the door, moments before. 

 

“Whoever this teacher is, is going to get an earful if they don’t open this damn door soon!” A blonde-haired girl said, enraged. This was Stella, Princess of Solaria, and a…bit of a bitch. She was also a light fairy, albeit a rather weak one, due to the way her mother taught her. 

 

“Maybe you should just chill out a bit, princess” Musa said with a sarcastic eye roll. 

 

Another younger looking girl with red hair giggled slightly at what Musa said. This was Beatrix, a air fairy who specialized in lightning. 

 

“Can we maybe just stop fighting so much?” Another girl said, trying to stop the fighting before it even begins. This was Aisha, a water fairy. 

 

“Yeah, maybe we shouldn’t fight in front of the teachers door? What if they walked out and heard all of this?” Another concerned girl said, this was Terra, an Earth Fairy. 

 

“And why should I care? I’m the princess” Stella said with a small scoff, before noticing Bloom standing there. 

 

“And what are you doing here? I thought this was an advanced class, and who are you supposed to be?” Stella asked, noticing Bloom and then Alice who walked around the corner, only to see the obvious tension in the area. 

 

“I’m Alice. And it is an advanced class, but it’s more so a class meant to help us control and learn our magics. And you do realize that the door isn’t that solid, right? The teacher can probably hear all of this” Alice said, looking at them, realizing that they might annoy Lucifer more than she originally thought. 

 

“Again, why should I care? I’m the princess”

 

“Because you're acting like a bitch right now?” Bloom said with a scoff, annoyed with the girl. 

 

“What did you just-” Before Stella could utter another word, the door creaked open, revealing the inside to them. A powerful feminine voice sounded out. 

 

“Come in”

 

At these words, they all looked to one another, before slowly walking into the room one by one. They all stared in confusion (besides Alice) at what seemed to be a girl their age sitting at the teacher's desk, and a young girl sitting at a smaller desk next to her. 

 

“This is a joke, right?” Stella muttered, while Lucifer looked at her with an amused eyebrow raised. 

 

“No, Stella, it is not. Now please do sit, and be free to sit with whoever you wish” Lucifer said, ignoring the girl as they all moved to sit. Aisha and Musa sitting next to each other, Bloom and Stella, Alice and Beatrix, and finally Terra all on her lonesome. She seemed a little hurt, which caused Rose to frown, before getting up from her desk and moving to where Terra was sitting, and plopping down next to her, looking up to the older teen with a smile. Terra smiled at the young girl, before they all looked to Lucifer as she began, a smile on her face at the actions of her daughter. 

 

“Now that you are all seated, let’s begin” Lucifer said, flicking her wrist in a simple motion, as words fluttered into form at her side. 

 

“My name is Lucifer Morningstar. I am physically 19 years old and am considered as such, I am in fact, older than any other being in all the realms. With this, comes a vast amount of knowledge, knowledge I wish to use to help all of you” Lucifer began, their eyes already widening at the ease of her magic, and the mention of her being so old, Stella was about to scoff, before stopping as Lucifer continued. 

 

“I will help each of you with the problems that stops you from using your true potential, and I will teach you to go even beyond that. From helping with weak magic due to relying on negative emotions, to control, to connecting with your element, and beyond. And should you all reach a level that I believe appropriate, you shall all be given a reward, an incentive if you wish to call it that” Lucifer said, causing Beatrix to raise an eyebrow before raising her hand. 

 

“What sort of incentive? Because no offense, but you don’t look much older than most of us” 

 

In response Lucifer smirked, before a soft glow formed at her back, her fairy wing slowly fluttering into life, as the teens all gasped at the sight of them, with only Bloom looking confused. 

 

“This is the incentive I give you. Should you reach a level that I deem sufficient, then I shall teach you to bring out the wings that you all believed to have been lost for so very long” Lucifer said, staring down the shocked fairies as they stared at her wings, before said wings flickered out of existence. 

 

“How-How do you know how to use them? The art has been lost for hundreds of years!” Terra asked, awed. 

 

“Terra, I am much much much older than a mere millennium, much less a few centuries. So what does that mean?” Lucifer asked, causing Bloom to speak up. 

 

“It means you were around when it was created” Bloom said, causing Lucifer to nod. 

 

She had technically “been there” when it was created, as she had used her knowledge domain to gain access to all magic related to the fairy transformations of this realm, and all teachings involved. It was quite simple really, as it required a sufficient level of magic, control, and emotion, as well as some other outside factors. 

 

“Indeed. Now, as your questions, so we can continue” Lucifer said, allowing them to ask. 

 

“How old are you?” Musa asked curiously, while inwardly noting that she couldn’t feel even a bit of Lucifer’s emotions, just like…that man.

 

“It’s rude to ask a lady her age, Musa. But if you must know, I will just say that I am roughly half as old as the human race” 

 

“What magics can you use?” Beatrix asked, interested in this unknown woman. 

 

“All of them. After all, I’ve been around long enough to learn and master them” Lucifer said, and to prove her point, elemental orbs fluttered around her, forming various different factors, such as small illusions of black holes, a miniature dragon of fire, and some more, before they fluttered out of life.  

 

“Are you the devil?” Bloom’s voice soon cut in, causing all of those from the Otherworld to look at her in confusion, before back at Lucifer, their eyes slowly widening in realizatoin. 

 

Grinning, Lucifer spoke “Guilty as charged. But no need to freak out, unlike what the humans speak of me, I am certainly not the root of all evil, and I would never wage war against my father, considering I very much care for him, and he’s very omnipotent, so it’d be a meaningless battle” Lucifer said with a shrug, deciding against hiding it this time, as she really couldn’t care if everyone knew. 

 

“...You aren’t going to hurt us, are you?” Terra asked, slightly nervous as Rose struggled not to giggle at the pout that formed on her mama’s face. 

 

“No, no. I don’t kill innocents, much less a bunch of teens” Lucifer said with a pout. 

 

They all looked at each other at that, unsure what to think of this. While Stella was frowning deeply, not trusting her in the slightest, and inwardly wondered if she should inform her mother of the “Devil” but decided against it, at least, until Lucifer had done something to warrant that. 

 

Looking over the group, Lucifer sighed slightly, before a smile formed on her face, excited for the next part, as she began to speak. 

 

“Now, why don’y you all show me your magic? I’d like to see what I am working with”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter should be roughly the same length, or shorter by a bit. This chapter was a bit rushed, as there is a huge storm in my city right now, so my power has been flickering all day and has already went out once. 

 

I’m not entirely sure if I’ll be able to update Unique Gamer today. But if I don’t do it today, I will 100% do it tomorrow. I’ll try my best to though. Hopefully the storm will pass and I’ll be able to upload that and some vault chapters soon. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 73: Chapter 71: First Teaching Session

[3rd POV]

 

Watching her students lined up, Lucifer stood across from them, the classroom having been opened up for this next part. 

 

“Alright then, I want Terra here to start” Lucifer spoke, giving the girl a small encouraging smile and nod, causing her to breath in and out, eyes glowing as the pot she had across from her began to slowly show signs of development, a flower slowly sprouting from it.  

 

“Hmm, not bad at all, Miss Terra. However, it would seem you are being far too forceful” Lucifer muttered, crouching down to the plant and placed a singular finger on it, causing it to glow powerfully, sprouting into a large and beautiful flower.

 

“Forceful?” Terra muttered, confused. 

 

“Mmhmm. Plants and nature is not to be forced, for it is above even Fairies. All life comes from nature, and all life will return to nature inevitably. Instead, it is best to grow a true and genuine connection to nature itself, feeling what the plants feel, and understanding how to grow them in a natural way rather than forcefully” Lucifer answered, as she turned back to Terra with a smile. 

 

“How do I do that?”

 

“Simple, you feel them, not control. You allow yourself to connect to the very plants around you on an instinctual level. Should you reach a high enough mastery, you will not only be able to control the plants and earth around you, but you will also be able to see through them, allowing you to see far more than you could while a fairy” Lucifer replied. 

 

“Meditation is one way of doing it, primarily in a heavily forested area. But the best way is to simply grow plants and your connection to them. I’ll be helping you in that regard, miss Terra” Lucifer said, causing Terra to nod rapidly, growing excited at the idea. 

 

“Now, why don’t you show me what you can do, Aisha?” Lucifer said, causing her to nod. 

 

Watching as Aisha floated a ball of water, she hummed “Can you separate it more into smaller orbs?” She asked, watching Aisha concentrate as they slowly split, albeit not in a smooth manner, before they plopped to the ground, as Aisha looked embarrassed. 

 

“No need to be embarrassed, Aisha. Water is the hardest of the elements to control, by a vast margin at that” Lucifer said, causing them to look surprised. 

 

“Really? I thought fire was”

 

“Nope, water is. It is ever changing, ever moving, and is the most chaotic element. Similar to the Ocean, you must learn to control and dominate the water and it’s ever changing form. And your magic is probably the second most powerful of the bunch, Aisha. For you don’t just control water, but all liquids, should you reach mastery. And just as Terra will see through the nature around her, should she reach a high enough level, you shall become the controller of the Sea’s, able to bend Oceans, and deepen your connection to the animals that live within” Lucifer said, causing Aisha to look surprised. 

 

“But the amount of control that would need-” “Is immense, yes. But, it is possible. Trust me when I say, that each of you have immense potential,  all of you having the talent and potential to quite literally control the major forces of the world” Lucifer cut her off. 

 

“So, your training will be on control. Training as you warp and change the water in unpredictable and chaotic ways, so that you may eventually control more than just water. Afterall, blood is primarily made of water” Lucifer said with a smirk, as Aisha’s eyes widened in realization, before Lucifer moved to Beatrix. 

 

“Now, let us see yours” Lucifer said, causing her to smirk as lightning crackled between her hands. 

 

“Hmm, certainly better in the control side…but not in the finesse, creativity, and power. It also seems that you need to work on your control over Air itself, and not just lightning. For Air is far more powerful, should you reach the limits of your element” Lucifer said, causing Beatrix to frown. 

 

“And how is it more powerful than lightning?” 

 

“Air is ever present throughout the realms, and Earth itself. Now, should you control it, you could quite literally suck the air from someone, suffocating them. You could start and create tornadoes and other natural disasters, and have the potential to do even more” Lucifer replied, causing her to go silent. 

 

“Creativity, more precise control, and learning the ropes of using air instead of lightning, will be your training” Lucifer said, before moving to Stella next. 

 

“Alright miss Stella, let us see your magic” Lucifer said, watching as Stella breathed in deeply, and began to focus. 

 

Slowly a small orb of light fluttered into form. Stella looked at it, embarrassed as Lucifer let out a small sigh. 

 

“Seems someone was teaching you…horribly at that. And for that, I am sorry. Whoever did this has no idea what magic truly is” Lucifer said softly, knowing the girl wasn’t to blame for this part. 

 

“Magic is connected to emotion, yes. But magic is NOT dictated by it, and it is not truly needed to cast magic, and less so for negative emotions. Emotions like rage, hatred, sadness, and all other similar, are not the type of magic you wish to use, especially for light magic. In the case of your magic Stella, I suggest focusing on the happy memories, as light is most connected with good, and the happiness of life. And you, Stella, are more connected to it than anyone else, for your connection is to the very sun that gives life to this planet” Lucifer explained, causing Stella to look confused. 

 

“What?”

 

“You mean you didn’t realize? Have you ever noticed that you are much weaker at night when the sun isn’t out, and much stronger when it is out? It is because your magic, your light magic, is quite special. It is connected to the very sun and the stars, and should you connect to the light on a deep enough level, I believe you will be able to use the light of the moon for power as well. Light and heat, everything connected to the Sun, is yours to master and learn. And that of the moon, should you reach a level of high enough power” Lucifer replied, causing the girl to look at her in genuine surprise. 

 

“I…I didn’t know of this, but…you are right. I am weaker during the night” Stella muttered, realizing that Lucifer was right. 

 

“I believe it’s because your mother doesn’t even know. As your potential is far beyond that of a normal Light Fairy, just as Aisha’s is beyond a Water Fairy, Beatrix is beyond a Air Fairy, Terra is beyond a Earth Fairy, and the rest are beyond the other fairies of their kind” Lucifer answered, causing her to breathe out. 

 

“Your training will consist of…a lot, to be frank. You’ll learn to connect to the very stars and sun above us, to the moon that gives the world light when it’s dark, and the emotions required to properly cast this magic” Lucifer said, before moving to the next. 

 

“Alright, Alice, let’s see yours” Lucifer said, smiling as her wife glowed, the room warping and changing as illusions filled the room, the groups eyes widening at the power of the unknown girl. 

 

“Another Light fairy, and adept at illusions at that. I will say that your illusions need a bit of work, as I can see a few faults within them. You also need to focus on more than just illusions, such as creating constructs of light. So, your training will be control and power” Lucifer said to her smiling wife, before moving to the next, which was Musa. 

 

“Alright then, let’s see it, Musa” Lucifer said, as Musa’s eyes glowed a soft purple, a strange bubble of what looked to be sound waves forming in front of her. 

 

“Hmm…seems you are more than just a mere Mind Fairy, Musa” Lucifer said, causing her to stop and look confused. 

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“I mean, you are both a Mind Fairy, and a Music Fairy. Or more accurately, you have power over the mind, sound waves, and sonic pressure, and are perhaps the most dangerous person in this room, due to that power over the mind. But, I believe you need to learn control, as well as to not fear your own power” Lucifer said. 

 

“You feel the emotions of others, correct? A powerful ability, and one that I myself am not unfamiliar with” Lucifer said with a smile, as she gazed at her, causing her eyes to widen as she realized that Lucifer could feel emotions as well. 

 

“Learning to control that empathy of yours, is the first step to really understanding the true power of a Mind fairy, and the power you have as a music fairy. Your training will be all about control, power, creativity, and learning not to fear the power you hold” Lucifer said, before moving to the final person in the room, Bloom. 

 

“And finally Bloom. I understand that you are new to magic as a whole, so I want you to focus as best as you can, use the emotions deep within you to bring it out, and not the negative emotions, but the positive. For you more connected to the flames than anyone else in all the realms” Lucifer said, causing Bloom’s face to flash with uncertainty, before she nodded slowly, as she breathed in. 

 

Slowly the group watched as flames began to form on a small stack of sticks, concentration filling Bloom as sweat trickled down her brow, before she stopped. 

 

“Good job, Bloom. You are the Fairy of the Flames. Heat, flames, and even life itself should you reach a high mastery. Your training will be more extensive than any of the others, due to the chaotic power within you. You will learn control, power, creativity, how to wield this power, and how to properly wield those emotions of yours” Lucifer spoke, causing Bloom to nod slowly, as the group all realized that they severely underestimated their teacher. 

 

Every single thing she had said was true and accurate, and all of it was…helpful to them. 

 

Looking over the group, she smiled and spoke. 

 

“Now, let’s get started”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be after the first class, and as said before, more classes will be shown. 

 

Unique Gamer will be getting updated either later tonight or tomorrow, as I am…sorta exhausted, and have a serious headache at the moment. 

 

I also went and saw “Wicked” today, the movie. It was…great! Like, my second favorite musical of all time great. Ariana Grande was much better in the role than I expected, and the music was pretty good too! Definitely recommend to those who like musicals and Wizard of Oz (Like my mother, who is a huge Oz fan). (This was written on the day the movie released).  

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 74: Chapter 72: After First Class

[3rd POV]

 

After another thirty minutes had passed with the class going well. Lucifer had started the basic exercises for the class, helping them learn how to properly control their magic, or at least, the basics of it. 

 

Their fundamentals in regards to control was…pretty bad overall, as their previous teachings in the area were all over the place, and entirely inaccurate. The old teachers seemingly had been…quite bad, if they were so far behind/so wrong in many of the teachings and methods they were using. 

 

So, Lucifer was forced to teach them the new methods, ones that didn’t rely so much on emotions, as that was simply a recipe for disaster. Emotion was a powerful tool when it came to magic, but use it too much, and it can become a genuine issue, as you must have good control over your emotions, if you do this, as otherwise, you’d potentially cause harm to others in a bouts of anger. 

 

She had mostly been helping Bloom and Stella. Stella due to her mother being an awful teacher who had basically ruined her daughters progress, and Bloom because she was brand new to school, and had absolutely no idea what she was doing, considering she was raised in the human realm, and thought she was a normal human this entire time. 

 

Aisha had begun her control training, which was pretty simple, as she made small fluctuations in the a bowl of water, and gave Aisha the task of controlling the water while it was rapidly changing, as if waves were traveling through it. The girl hadn’t gotten too far into it, but she made a bit of progress. 

 

Terra had focused on growing her connection to a small plant that Lucifer had placed in front of her, although, she hadn’t gotten very far in that aspect, as it wasn’t very easy to do such a thing. 

 

Alice didn’t need too much help, besides Lucifer showing her what she was doing wrong. It would take her more than just an hour of work to fix the kinks that were making her illusions weaker, but Lucifer knew her genius wife would figure it out eventually. 

 

Besides that, Lucifer had also helped Musa with the start of controlling her power. While Beatrix had begun to manipulate air, albeit a tiny amount. None of the students had gotten too far in their progression, but a couple of them had certainly made a bit more progression than others. 

 

All in all, her first genuine class had went very well, far better than she was hoping for. The students had learned a decent bit in the hour, and besides the start, none of them complained. If anything, they all seemed to have enjoyed the class, as Lucifer showed them genuine ways they can improve, and helped them with it. Not to mention her being incredibly knowledgeable and seemingly powerful as well. 

 

After the class was officially over, Lucifer was left in the classroom alone with Rose, who had a smile on her face. 

 

“Did you enjoy the class, Rose?” Lucifer asked her daughter, who nodded with a bright smile on her adorable face. 

 

“Mmhmm! It was fun, Mama. Terra was super nice too!” Rose replied with a beaming smile, having talked with the older girl a decent bit while she sat next to her. She hadn’t talked to any of the others very much, but she did find that Musa, Aisha, and Beatrix were all nice. Stella seemed like a brat, and she hadn’t seen enough of Bloom to formulate an opinion on her just yet. 

 

“And how did you feel about the others?” Lucifer asked Rose, already having an idea how she felt about certain members of the class. 

 

“Hmmm, Aisha, Musa, and Beatrix all seem cool! But Stella seems like a brat, while Bloom isn’t very talkative, so I don’t really know how to feel about her yet” Rose replied after thinking for a little bit. 

 

“Well, I’m sure you’ll learn all about them with the next few classes” Lucifer said with a smile as she snapped her fingers, everything getting nice and cleaned up. 

 

“Now, why don’t get some food in that little tummy of yours?” Lucifer said, softly taking her daughters hand in her own, as they walks off, heading to the lunch room. She only had one class during the day, so she didn’t see any reason why she couldn’t go and get lunch alongside the students. 

 

________________________________

 

In the lunch room, Lucifer was grabbing a plate of food for her and Rose. The food itself was surprisingly quite good, not as good as Lucifers, but certainly better than any normal cafeteria food.

 

Walking to her daughter, she smiled at the sight of Jasper and Alice sitting at the table. 

 

Sitting down, she handed the food to Rose, before speaking “So Jasper, how was class?” 

 

“It was…easy. The specialists at this school are far too arrogant, and they use too many flashy or over the top movements. There wasn’t a single person in the class that could beat me, besides perhaps the teacher, and that is only because he does not use those over the top movements everyone else does” Jasper replied, having found the class to be…easy, very easy. 

 

“Hmm, perhaps I can talk with Dowling about that. Maybe I can teach some classes? I am the God of Battle and War, so I doubt there is anyone in this universe that is comparable to me. Unless there’s a God of Martial Arts somewhere around here” Lucifer hummed, finding the idea to be appealing. As was the idea of becoming the God of Martial Arts, as such a domain could be incredible in future universes. She decided to look into it, but not just yet. 

 

“That would be great, if you can. Otherwise I’m afraid this class will be dreadfully boring” Jasper said with a nod. 

 

“And how has the wooing of your mate gone so far?” Lucifer asked, causing him to let out a small smile. 

 

“It has gone…well. She is…gorgeous, and I believe she is similar to me, as in, she can see feel the emotions of others” Jasper replied, which Lucifer nodded to. 

 

“She’s a Mind Fairy, so yep, she can feel the emotions of other people. Not sure how related it is to your own ability, but I suppose they should be roughly the same. Only difference is, is that hers can grow to higher levels in the future. I am teaching her though, so she’ll learn to control and embrace that side of her” Lucifer said. 

 

“Thank you, Lucifer” Jasper said with a small smile, which Lucifer rolled her eyes at. 

 

“I’ve said it before, Jasper, no need to thank me” Lucifer replied, before looking down at the food and speaking. 

 

“Now, let’s eat!”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Not sure how well this was made, but I am…kinda struggling with my fics right now. Mostly Unique Gamer and somewhat this fic. Unique Gamer is…definitely giving me some writers block, to be honest. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 75: Chapter 73: Burned Ones

[3rd POV]

 

It was later in the day, after class, when Lucifer decided to go for a walk into the nearby forests, while Alice was back at their room doing her homework for the day, and Rose was watching some cartoons, Transformers Prime being the choice cartoon. It was one that Lucifer had been interested in visiting, even if for a short while. Why? Because Cybertronians are…really damn strong, especially the classic ones, and the ones from the comics. 

 

Walking through the forest on the outside of Alfea, Lucifer let out a small sigh as she smiled, feeling her connection to the forests around her, magic brimming throughout the air around her. The various animal species that lived deep within the forests, and the magical barrier that surrounded the place. The barrier being a rather powerful one, but weak in comparison to what Lucifer knew of, and could create. 

 

She sensed the students around the school, some of which were in their rooms, some were exploring the campus more, and some were outside just relaxing. She sensed all of it. It was…nice, and it was freeing. Feeling the sensations of the forest and the animals within was much more comforting than Lucifer had thought it would be. 

 

More than that, she could feel something…else, deeper in the forest, the sensations of…death. More than one, at least a dozen people had died deeper in the forest, and all of them had happened recently, and…painfully. There was a dark feeling near them, something Lucifer hadn’t felt before, something new to her. 

 

Feeling this, Lucifer gazed further in the forest, as her eyes widened slightly as she saw what had happened, frowned, and disappeared in a rapid blur. No one even noticing as she disappeared. 

 

____________________

 

Within a small opening, with trees on it’s outskirts, Terra, Musa, Aisha, and Stella all stood, wide eyed as they gazed at over a dozen dead bodies littering the grounds in front of them. Many of them were missing limbs, and were bloodied beyond recognition. 

 

But there was a single survivor, an older gentlemen known as “Saul Silva” this man was the main professor of the specialists, and the most skilled of them, besides Jasper himself. He was also given the mission of taking care of a “Burned One” which was basically a scorched creature that were originally human, before being transformed into dark creatures that had a high resistance to all things fire related. 

 

They also had a rather poisonous strike that will kill the one infected, unless the burned one itself is killed. There was some herbs and remedies that could slow the death of the one infected, but it wasn’t a long lasting one, and would only give the individual a day or two to live. 

 

Silva was littered with cuts and seemed to barely be alive at the moment, with blood pouring from various cuts on his body. Should he not get a proper treatment soon, it was certain that the man would die. Besides the fact that he was certainly infected at that point. 

 

“Mr Silva? What in the hell-” “Where’s Bloom?” Aisha cut Stella off, as they all stopped, before looking around with furrowed eyebrows realizing that Bloom was nowhere to be found. The girl in question had run off after she heard some rather strange noises, courtesy of the burned one. The burned one itself was connected to the Dragon Flame that Bloom held within her, as the dragon flame was what had created the creatures in the first place. 

 

“I-I’ve got no idea, but I think maybe we shou-” Before Terra could continue, a soft swoosh filled the area, as they all turned, only for their eyes to widen as they found Lucifer standing there, the woman frowning at the sight before her. 

 

“Seems some idiot thought to release the burned one” Lucifer said, before looking to them. Looking over all of them, Lucifer deadpanned, before speaking.

 

“...I’m not surprised you’re here, but I had hoped you would go to a teacher about the ring, as I’m quite sure we wouldn’t have told your mother, Stella. Afterall, that woman is the definition of a stuck up bitch” Lucifer said with a disappointed sigh, while Stella looked somewhat insulted by what Lucifer had said about her mother. 

 

Walking closer Lucifer looked down at the barely conscious Silva, before sighing as she crouched “They really fucked you up, didn’t they?” Lucifer said, as she looked over the man, noticing the severity of his injuries, and his rapidly weakening life force, showing that he was growing closer and closer to death. 

 

Coughing, Silva let out a chuckle “Y-Yeah cough and I-I’m assuming your L-Lucifer” Silva spoke, coughing as he struggled to keep consciousness. 

 

“Yep. And I’m gonna help you out, mostly because my friend actually somewhat likes your classes” Lucifer said with a small smile, before lifting her hand as it glowed powerfully. 

 

Silva and the group watching, let out small gasps of awe as Silva’s body was rapidly glowing, Lucifer beginning to rapidly heal the man with her power. And within the next few moments, his body was good as new, eyes wide in awe as he felt better than he had ever felt in his entire life. 

 

“H-How did-” “Best not to question it, Silva. For now I think it’d be best we go and find that burned one and kill it before it causes any more issues, alright? Then we can come back and gather the dead” Lucifer said, causing the man to stop before nodding, as that was the best idea at the moment. 

 

“But where is the thing?” Stella asked, causing Lucifer to smile. She had already spread her senses earlier, and was constantly keeping an eye on the creature, and the others in the forest, as she planned on wiping them out quickly, instead of letting them cause issues for her in the future. 

 

“I’ve already gotten it’s location. You all stay here while I go kill the thing. And yes, Stella, I’ll be getting that ring back for you” Lucifer said with a nod, causing the girl to let out a small sigh of relief, happy knowing that her mother wasn’t going to find out. 

 

“I’ll be back in a few minutes” Lucifer said, not giving them a chance to stop her, before she disappeared with a flash of light once again, leaving behind a frustrated Silva, and a supremely confused group of girls.

 

_________________________

 

Deeper within the forest, Bloom was staring wide eyed as a burned one charged at her, as she attempted to burn it with her magic, only for it to rush through it, as if it wasn’t doing anything to it (which is wasn’t). 

 

Just as it was about to launch it’s attack against her, it’s body was slammed into the nearby tree by an invisible force. Turning to the source, Bloom breathed out a sigh of relief at the sight of Lucifer standing there, an annoyed look on her face. Turning to Bloom, Lucifer only had one thing to say to her foolish student at that moment, and that was…

 

“Honestly Bloom, did you really think fire would work on that thing? They’re called burned ones for fathers sake!”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Some talking and explanation on the burned ones, as well as killing one, and that was basically it. Next chapter will have some talks and family time. The chapter after that will have the next class being shown, which will include her first proper lesson to her new students. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 76: Chapter 74: Small Talk and New Blood

[3rd POV]

 

Bloom looked to Lucifer with wide eyes, as the burned one turned to ash in front of her eyes, and Stella’s ring dropped to the ground, where it was picked up by Lucifer moments later. 

 

“Pro-” “Can I ask what your plan was? Because whatever it was, it was foolish, and really really dumb” Lucifer asked, looking to Bloom with a raised eyebrow, wanting to know what this girl had actually planned on doing with fire…against a burned one, with the word “Burned” literally in the name. 

 

“I-I was hoping to maybe kill it-” “Bloom, you can barely summon that fire of yours, do you truly believe you could have killed the creature?” Lucifer cut her off, looking at her with a deadpan, knowing that had she not been there, there would have been a high chance of Bloom dying to the creature. As Aisha hadn’t been there like in canon, leaving Bloom alone to fight the creature. 

 

“I-I’m sorry” Bloom said, looking down in embarrassment as she realized that Lucifer was right, had she not been there, she would have died. 

 

Sighing, Lucifer waved her off “It’s fine. You’re brand new so I won’t blame you. But next time get my help, will you? I won’t rat you out to Dowling, trust me. I’d much rather kill these things without causing any problems for others, and I’d rather not have my students get injured, especially ones as talented as you” Lucifer responded, giving Bloom a pat on the head before looking around. 

 

“Seems there aren’t anymore around here, so we won’t need to worry about that. Now, let’s get back to the others, I’m sure they’re worried” Lucifer said, as in the distance another burned one was atomized, causing her to smile and walk off, motioning for Bloom to follow her. 

 

Hearing this Bloom walked after Lucifer, still looking embarrassed about the whole event, and also nervous as to what sort of reaction this would get from her new friends. She didn’t exactly tell anyone that she was leaving, so they’re most likely not going to be happy with her. 

 

“Am I going to get in trouble?” Bloom asked Lucifer, who hummed. 

 

“With me? No, with Dowling? Most certainly. But if anyone deserves to get in trouble, it’s Stella for giving you the ring in the first place and making you come out here even though she knew there was burned ones around here. Stella will be getting in trouble with me, that you can be certain of” Lucifer replied after a few moments of thought. 

 

Stella had given the ring to Bloom, due to it having the ability to transport the wearer back to the human realm through certain portals of sorts. But, it was also a crown jewel of the Solaria, so the fact that she gave it away in the first place, was idiotic. And then she went on to blame Bloom for losing it, even though she had given it to her in the first place, and Bloom had only lost it because she was fleeing a burned one. 

 

“I don’t think she shou-” “No, Bloom, she will be getting in trouble, and I hope you won’t try to make excuses for her, because they won’t work against me” Lucifer cut her off, knowing that Bloom was trying to make excuses for Stella so the girl wouldn’t get in trouble, even though it was Stella’s fault that they were in that situation at all. 

 

“Now cmon, we’ve got to get back to the others” Lucifer said, walking farther, as they made there way back to where the others were. 

 

________________________________

 

Hearing the incoming sounds of steps, Silva turned as he watched Bloom and Lucifer walk out of the tree’s. Completely unharmed, besides Bloom who looked somewhat guilty about everything that has happened. 

 

“Is it dead?” Terra asked as they walked out. 

 

“Yep, It’s dead, and here is your ring, Stella. But I do hope you understand that giving away an object like that, is foolish, right?” Lucifer said, handing Stella the ring, and giving her a look. 

 

“We-Well Bloom is the one who lost it! Its the crown jew-” “She wouldn’t have lost it if you hadn’t given it to her in the first place, Stella. I’m not sure how you believe she is at fault for this, but either way, you will be getting a proper punishment in my class. And no, I don’t care if you’re the princess or not” Lucifer cut her off, giving the girl a look which basically said “Shut up”.

 

“Thank you for saving my life, Lucifer” Silva cut in, inwardly smirking at the punishment, as he believed it was deserved, even if Dowling was soft when it came to stuff like that. He was hard on the specialists, and for good reason, and he was happy there was at least one fairy teacher that understood coddling the students wouldn’t change anything in terms of attitude. 

 

“Um, how did you kill it? They’re notoriously hard to kill” Terra asked which Lucifer turned to her upon hearing. 

 

“I’ve got a lot of power, Terra. And one of them involves fire, which is what the burned ones are entirely made of. Bloom can learn to do what I did as well, if she learns to control or destroy the “Cinder” within the burned ones” Lucifer replied, causing Bloom to look to her with intrigue. 

 

“I can disintegrate them like you did?” Bloom asked, interested. 

 

“Yep, it’ll take a bit of training, but I am confident you can learn to do it as well” Lucifer responded, before turning to the others. 

 

“I think its best we get back to the school, unless you all want to stay out here where there might be more of them” Lucifer said, causing them all to look to her before nodding, as they all began to walk together, ready to get back to school, and away from the forests that potentially had burned ones littered throughout. 

 

_____________________________

[Later in the night]

 

Back within the school, later in the night, Lucifer was sitting in her bed, Alice cuddling into her as she slept, a cute onesie on her form. 

 

Within Lucifer’s hand was a very interesting vial of blood, blood she had gotten from the Burned One. 

 

‘Seems the burned ones are related to demons…’ Lucifer thought with a small grin, as she read the species she’d be getting from this blood. 

 

Burned Ones (Winx Saga), Demon/Devil (Blue Exorcist, Adventure time, Hazin Hotel/Helluva Boss, Owl House, Star vs Forces of Evil, Winx Club, Insidious, Nightmare on Elm Street, Arrowverse, Buffy, Charmed, Shadowhunters, Lucifer, Chainsaw Man, Fairy Tail, Black Clover, DxD, Overlord, Re: Zero, How not to Summon a Demon Lord, Record of Ragnarok, Owari no Seraph, Helltaker, Mortal Kombat, Tekken) 

 

Burned One + Demon/Devil + True God = Demon God

 

Looking at the bottle, Lucifer smirked before downing it, trusting in her own control this time, in order to not accidentally break the realm or anything. And thankfully, unlike before, the assimilation was practically instantaneous. And within that instant, she felt a huge burst of power, and more than that, she felt two new concepts develop. The concepts were…

 

Hell and Demons

 

A set of concepts that were closely tied to Lucifer’s very being, and now they were even more so. 

 

Within her sub dimension, she felt something begin to change, as something…formed? At the same time, a certain tree glew a soft crimson color for but a moment, before stopping. 

 

Feeling the change, and realizing what it was, Lucifer let out a chuckle, understanding now what she needed to do in the next world. And what she needed to do soon. And with that realization, came one single thought. 

 

‘Looks like I’ll need to visit hell soon’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Basically her talking with Bloom and them, and then getting her last (actually this time) assimilation until the next world. She is now the God of Hell and Demons, and with that, comes a need to visit a hell in the future. Which ones? Well, here are a few I’ve got planned:

 

Hazbin Hotel

Shadowhunters

Supernatural

 

And several others, and soon, her limit on traveling will be destroyed, due to the power she has, meaning, she’ll be going on mini adventures on her own sooner or later, probably after the next world, or the one after that. As I realized that the limit on her traveling the multiverse was kind of…well limiting for me, and didn’t make much sense anymore, with the amount of power she has. So after she’s done with Winx Saga, that limit will be eliminated (probably). These adventures will be mini arcs to various worlds that I don’t want to write an entire volume on, but still want her to visit (Like Shadowhunters, Doctor Who, etc)

 

I’ve got plans for her getting at least 3-4 more daughters, 1 in Wednesday, 1-2 in MCU, and then 1 more after that. She’ll get a son eventually as well. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 77: Chapter 75: Next Class

[3rd POV]

 

It was a few days after Lucifer had gotten her new species and concepts, and she was currently in her classroom, waiting for the students to get to her class. Rose was sitting in her seat, humming as she read a book that her mama had made, one that was specially made for better teachings in regards to Fairy magic, and how to learn it, properly this time. 

 

During these past few days, she had been teaching the girls the best that she could in learning to deepen their connection to their elements, and their manipulation of them. And, she found that they were…geniuses, all of them. It took only a couple of days for them to gain decent control over their individual elements, and they were making good headway into learning to connect to their elements more. Alice was easily the farthest along in her training, and it wasn’t even close. While Bloom and Beatrix were slightly behind her, but were both incredibly talented. 

 

During these few days, she had also taken the liberty of claiming a “Few” more moons and suns…thousands in fact. Giving her a total of 14,050 suns and 3,195 moons. This naturally gave her a LOT of power, and even more range of sight, showing her more of the universe, and increasing both her divinity, power over the sun, power over the moon, and magic all at the same time. And it would only continue to get stronger and stronger with the more universes she traveled to, and the more beings that worshipped the sun and the God’s that she has the concepts and titles of (Except if they exist in that world). 

 

Hearing the door to her classroom shuffle open, Lucifer looked up before smiling slightly as her students began to enter the classroom. The first to enter was Beatrix and Bloom, followed by the rest of the group, some looked more…moody than others, but all of them seemed to be somewhat excited for class, as she taught things that no one else did, not even Dowling. 

 

“Good morning, Miss Morningstar” Beatrix said with a smile, a fake one. 

 

Lucifer knew that Beatrix was the one that had let out the burned one, as she was attempting to help a woman named Rosalind escape, a woman that was not even remotely a good person, and was the previous headmistress before Dowling, as well as her teacher. The woman was more militaristic, and manipulative, not to mention ruthless. She was not someone Lucifer wanted anywhere near her daughter of Alice, or anyone really, especially Bloom, who she knew would be the main target of her manipulations. 

 

“Good morning, everyone! Please, sit, sit. Today we’ll be going into the other forms of your different elements, ranging from blood to lava, and beyond” Lucifer started with a smile, as the different forms of elements that could be manipulated by the fairies in front of her, should they reach a high enough skill level. 

 

The group watched in awe as Lucifer effortlessly manipulated them into various forms, ranging from snakes to larger forms like miniature buildings, and even a moving figure of what looked to be Godzilla. The skill that Lucifer showed in the manipulation of the elements, never failed to amaze her students, as she showed skill far beyond any known fairy, even the likes of Dowling.

 

“Now, can anyone tell me why it is that you can manipulate these other elements? Like Aisha and Blood, Bloom and Lava, and Beatrix and weather?” Lucifer asked, looking them over, waiting for an answer as they contemplated the answer, before Aisha raised her hand, followed by Beatrix. 

 

“Yes, Aisha?” Lucifer asked, as Aisha spoke. 

 

“Is it because we manipulate the elements that they are derived from? Like how blood is primarily water, lava is made up of molten rock that is technically related to fire, and air is a primary way that storms and weather is changed?” Aisha answered, hoping that she was correct. 

 

Hearing the answer, Lucifer smiled “That is correct! The reason why you all can manipulate these other elements, is due to them being the primary source of these sub elements. Ice is born from water, lava is a product of heat and fire, storms and weather is mainly a result of air, wind, and certain other elements combining within the skies above” Lucifer said, before continuing. 

 

“However, these sub elements are unique in the aspect that many of you can manipulate the same element as each other. Terra can manipulate lava just as Bloom can, and even Stella and Alice have the potential to manipulate lava, as she too is connected with heat. Aisha and Beatrix can both manipulate weather to an extent, due to weather being largely changed by both water and air or wind. Not all of them are in this area, of course, but many of them are. Now that brings up the question of how come you cannot simply use another element close to your own? Such as Fire and Light?” Lucifer spoke, only for a hand to be raised, this being Musa’s. 

 

“But you can learn other elements, can’t you?” 

 

“You can, yes, but not to the same level as the one you were born with, and not with all the abilities and capabilities one born into that element could do” Lucifer explained, before another hand was raised, this time, it was Alice’s. 

 

“Is it connected to the soul and magic itself?” Alice asked, causing Lucifer to blink several times before smiling widely, inwardly praising her wife for the answer. 

 

“That is correct! It is connected to the very soul of the fairy, as is magic itself. Your element is what is perfect for you, and is what is connected to your very soul, and no other element can ever reach such a level for anyone…well, except me of course, but I am a very special case” Lucifer answered, giving Alice a look that promised a thorough “Reward” later today, causing her to blush slightly. 

 

“Souls are a real thing?” Bloom asked, surprised. 

 

“Well of course they are! Magic exists, so why can’t a soul? Souls are perhaps the most important part of a fairy, as it is what their magic is connected to, and should their soul be harmed or damaged in even the slightest way, they’ll lose their magic permanently, unless their soul is healed properly. The soul is the very persons being and their sense of self, and is supremely important to a persons individuality, so yes, souls do exist” Lucifer answered with a nod.  

 

“How do you go about healing a soul?” Terra asked, interested as she was pretty interested into healing and those areas. 

 

“It is a…complicated area, Terra, and not something any of you will be able to do, sadly” Lucifer answered, as it truly was a complicated thing, and she only knew of it due to her various divinities, the healing one was the main concept that had given her the knowledge required for healing a soul, and even then it was limited. 

 

Seeing as the questions were over, Lucifer smiled before speaking. 

 

“Now, let us get started on your sub elements”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

This chapter was their second class, and some teaching about sub elements, souls, and the nature of their souls. 

 

So what worlds should Lucifer go to on mini adventures once her multiverse travel limit is eliminated? I’ve got plans for the following so far:

 

Hazbin Hotel/Helluva Boss

Shadowhunters

Highschool DxD

Transformers Prime

My Hero Academia

RWBY

Doctor Who

Star Wars 

Owl House 

Invincible

Monsterverse

The Magicians

Naruto

Dragon Ball Z

Record of Ragnarok

Fairy Tail

Fate (Stay Night or Grand Order)

Pokemon

And several others. 

 

Here are worlds that I plan on making longer arcs/volumes for: 

 

The Vampire Diaries/Originals (Rose’s love interest! And Sirius shenanigans)

Percy Jackson (Never read, so bear with me for this one when it happens) (Beating up a bunch of arrogant gods)

Supernatural (Way down the line as I’ve never watched it) (Beating up a bad version of God and herself, and maybe even something else)

Wednesday (New Daughter) 

MCU (Couple of daughters)

Once Upon a Time (This one will be fun, plus getting a certain Swan and Queen together)

 

This fic will have a lot more of Lucifer just traveling around the multiverse soon, mostly because limiting her to one world is…dumb lol. She’ll still get her 5 abilities per season/movie, but just less commonly. As the abilities will start to get VERY powerful, like…Absolutes and meta abilities. 

 

Not sure if I’ll be updating SpiderGwen tonight or not, but I’ll try.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 78: Chapter 76: Shattered Mask

[3rd POV]

 

After another hour of teaching the girls, the class had officially come an end, and as the girls began to filter out of the room, Lucifer spoke “Beatrix, stay behind for me”

 

Hearing this, the girl turned to Lucifer in confusion before stopping, at the same time, Alice gave Lucifer an air kiss when no one was looking, before walking off. This left Lucifer, Rose, and Beatrix in the room all alone. Beatrix shuffled slightly, inwardly wondering what this was all about. 

 

“Love, why don’t you go to lunch with the others? I need to talk to Beatrix, alone” Lucifer said, Rose nodded at her mama’s ask, knowing that it was probably important. Seeing that all the others were out of the room, Beatrix was growing more suspicious of what Lucifer wanted, and more nervous as well. 

 

“Do you know why you’re here, Beatrix?” Lucifer asked the teen, wanting to see if she could come to the proper conclusion about why she was still there with Lucifer. The teen was intelligent and was a talented girl, roughly on par with Stella and Bloom, putting her in the top three of the class. 

 

“Is it because I’ve been doing excellently in class? Or is it something…else?” Beatrix asked with a small smirk, which Lucifer blinked at several times, before cringing. This was a teenager seemingly trying (and failing miserably) at seducing her, a being that was essentially old enough to be her ancestor, and a married woman at that. 

 

“No, bloody hell no. I’m much older than you are Beatrix, and married, so do not make such an assumption ever again. No, this is about what you did the other night” Lucifer said, disgusted at the mere thought of such a thing. She saw Beatrix as a child now, just like all the others. All because she was a God now, one that was far older than them, and not even remotely interested.  

 

“What I did the other night? I was in bed the whole night” Beatrix replied, ignoring the quick and ruthless rejection, which she was a little hurt about, as Lucifer was hot, any lesbian or bisexual girl would agree. 

 

“You let out the burned one, Beatrix” Lucifer said with a fierce look in her eyes, cutting Beatrix off from even attempting to lie to her. There were few things that annoyed her now a days, but lying to her face like that was one of them. 

 

“I don-” “You are here because your adoptive father wants to break out Rosalind, and you are helping him. I thousands of years old, Beatrix, do not try to lie to me, and do not even attempt to manipulate me again” Lucifer cut the girl off with a powerful glare, one that caused the teen to step beck, sweat beginning to form on her back as she realized the situation she was in.

 

“I am not going to harm you, little one. Instead, I am asking why you are doing it” Lucifer asked, as she calmed herself down slightly, remembering that this was but a teenage girl who was doing what her father had told her to do, and something that she was manipulated into doing. 

 

“I-I” The girl stuttered, her mask of a powerful and teasing teen cracking as she paled. Realizing that Lucifer knew everything, and realizing that this woman could slaughter her in a moment, and she wouldn’t even be able to fight back in the least. 

 

“I can only guess it is because you wish to prove yourself to your father, correct? If you must do something like killing others to prove yourself to the man that raised you, then I believe you need to rethink what sort of man your father is, and if he was truly a good father” Lucifer spoke, watching as the girl began to break down. 

 

“M-My father is a good man!” Beatrix exclaimed, trying to fight off the fear and uncertainty that was beginning to take hold. Lucifer sighed at the girls response, knowing that that was not the case, she could literally feel the bond between the two, and how little the man known as “Andreas” actually cared for her. She could also feel the familial bond between the girl and Bloom, albeit neither knew of it. 

 

‘Perhaps telling her and Bloom of their relations would be for the best. But…not right now, for now she needs to understand that Andreas was, and is not a good man, and Rosalind is not a good woman’ Lucifer thought, having already planned on telling Bloom of her relation to Dowling and her true self which was her mother. Beatrix being sisters to Bloom was a bit of a surprise, but she also understood that she died in her original life before reading the graphic novel that was set to release following the events of season 2, meaning some of these things were likely talked about there. 

 

“He isn’t Beatrix, and I believe deep down you know this as well. Just like how you know that something about Rosalind isn’t right, and the idea of freeing her isn’t sitting well with you. You didn’t even want to release the Burned One yesterday, did you?” Lucifer asked, as Beatrix sat down trying to calm down as Lucifer moved closer and crouched next to the girl, a calming aura beginning to fill the surroundings. 

 

“I-” “You can tell me how you actually feel, you know. I won’t be telling Dowling or anyone about this, and I will personally take care of Rosalind and what she entails” Lucifer softly said to the girl who was practically crying now. 

 

“I-I don’t want to do any of this!” Beatrix exclaimed, as her “Strong Girl” mask finally shattered completely, showing the scared, and terrified young teen that was underneath, a teen that was doing what she was told, and a teen that wanted nothing more than to receive the love of her father, and maybe even make some friends. 

 

“I know, little one” Lucifer softly said as she brought Beatrix into a warm hug, her familial aura pouring out of her in waves as the teen cried in her embrace, cried because of the things she has been forced to do, cried because of the life she has been forced to live, and cried for the realization that her father most likely didn’t truly love her, all shown to her from a being that wouldn’t lie, and could sense such things. 

 

“Let it all out child, let it all out” Lucifer whispered to the crying teen, as she held her close, all the while, she had one thought on her mind. 

 

‘...Did I just get another daughter?’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Not sure if I should make Beatrix Lucifer’s next daughter alongside Bloom, but I kinda thought the idea could be neat. Dowling isn’t exactly the best of mothers, considering she didn’t tell either of them about their relation. It’s either that, or Lucifer becomes an Aunt figure to her, not sure which one, tell me what y’all think!

 

Lucifer will have a lot of children either way, most of them being adopted (by blood of course). I’m estimating there will be anywhere from 5-6 of them, and I’ll try my best to give them all the love they deserve, just like with Rose. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 79: Chapter 77: Comfort

[3rd POV]

 

Holding the teen close to her as she sobbed, Lucifer looked down at her, softness in her eyes. She could feel the sadness that was practically pouring from the teen. She could feel the trust in her father shatter as she realized that the man hadn’t truly loved her. She could practically see Beatrix mentally going through all the things she’s done with the man, re-thinking his love for her as a daughter, and whether or not any of it was real. 

 

And all of it led to one thing, that Andread did not love her. He was using her to free Rosalind, and that was all. She was raised her entire life entirely for that purpose, and now she realized that fact, as she sobbed in the arms of her teacher, a teacher that shouldn’t be holding her, not after what she’s done.

 

Lucifer ignored the wetness on her shirt as the teen continued to cry against her, instead she simply stroked the girl's hair with soft whispers into the girl's ear, comforting her. 

 

“It’s alright little one, let it all out” Lucifer softly whispered, as she stroked the girls hair. The girl’s crying slowly began to lessen into small sniffles as she enjoyed the warmth of the devil herself and the comforting feeling it gave her. 

 

Lucifer was quite literally the God of Family, so her hugs were probably the best in the universe. Not only that, but she gave off pure, absolute familial love, giving off a comfort none could possibly compete with. Usually she reigned that in, as it would definitely get some attention, but in this case, she let it all out, as Beatrix grew comfortable in her arms. 

 

“Are you alright, Beatrix?” Lucifer softly asked the girl, who sniffled before replying. 

 

“W-Would it be bad if I said no?” Beatrix asked, mumbling softly against Lucifer’s chest, focusing more on the comfort the older woman was giving her than anything else. 

 

“No, of course not. It’s okay to not be okay, Beatrix, as long as you work through it. And admitting that you are not okay is simply the first step to that” Lucifer replied, which got a giggle out of Beatrix. 

 

“That was cliche” The girl said with a small giggle, causing Lucifer to huff.

 

“Well it’s true, Beatrix. Do you want to let go? Or do you wish to keep hugging?” Lucifer asked, which the girl just nuzzled back against Lucifer’s chest with a shake of her head. 

 

“Wanna keep hugging” The girl said, muffled as Lucifer chuckled at the girl, but decided to let her. She just moved to sit as she allowed the shorter girl to snuggle against her, reminding Lucifer of Rose a bit, and the way she likes to do the same.

 

Looking down at the redhead who was no doubt beginning to fall asleep in her arms, Lucifer let out a small chuckle as she inwardly thought about this situation. 

 

‘Seems I might be getting another daughter sooner than I thought’ Lucifer thought with a soft smile. 

 

She and Alice had talked extensively about the idea of children, and how many they wanted. Alice was pretty upfront about wanting a lot of children, and even more than that, she wanted to adopt children, namely ones that were in situations similar to Rose. They had the power and time to take care of them, so why not bring them into their little family, where they’d be loved and taken care of? 

 

Alice of course, wanted to have a child herself at some point, but she wanted to do it down the line, after a few more years and once Rose is all grown up. 

 

Had it been before the Harry Potter universe, the idea of adopting a teenager would have been weird to Lucifer, but now that she was coming to the realization that she is much older than she originally thought, her original opinion on the idea changed. As she basically saw any teen as a child in her eyes, even if she herself had looked quite young. 

 

Rose hadn’t been told about the fact that she was going to have more sisters and even brothers in the future, but Lucifer had a feeling that the girl would be more than happy to have a bunch of siblings to play with and travel the multiverse with. Beatrix was a 16 year old girl, nearly an adult, but even then, she was but a child in Lucifer’s eyes. 

 

She’d have to talk with Alice about the idea of adopting Beatrix into their family, but she had an idea that she would be all for it. As when they originally watched the show, her mate had felt bad for Beatrix as she was basically forced into all the things she had done over the time in the show. 

 

Soon the teen was softly snoring against her chest, as she slept in the comfort of the arms of the devil herself. Looking down at the child, Lucifer softly smiled before disappearing from the room, reappearing in Beatrix’s. 

 

Placing her into her bed, she looked down to the teen and gave her a soft kiss on the forehead before leaving the room, but not before pulling the blanket up over her, and turning the lights off. 

 

___________________

 

Back in Lucifer’s room, Lucifer walked in later in the day, after completing the grading of assignments she had given the girls. They had all done pretty well on them, with Alice being in first as you’d expect. 

 

“Hey babygirl” Lucifer said as she walked over to Alice and wrapped her arms around her wifes waist from behind. 

 

“Mmmm, hey Luci. What’d you talk with Beatrix about?” Alice asked as she leaned back against Lucifer’s warmth.  

 

“About Andreas and Rosalind” Lucifer responded with a small hum as she looked over Alice’s shoulder, watching her do homework for another class. 

 

“How’d that go?” Alice asked. 

 

“About as you’d expect. She broke down in my arms and started to cry, and I, as the God of Family, gave her the comfort she needed at the moment” Lucifer replied, causing Alice to turn back to her. 

 

“Is she okay? She doesn’t deserve to be manipulated by Andreas like she was” Alice asked, worried for the teen. She knew from the show that the girl didn’t have a very good childhood, but she knew from Lucifer, that her life in this reality was a lot worse, similar to Rose, except it never got to physical abuse. And from what Lucifer could tell, she had a feeling Bloom was in the same boat. 

 

“As good as you’d expect when your entire world is shattered. The poor girl broke down in my arms, Alice. And from what I could sense, while she wasn’t physically abused by Andreas, she was emotionally neglected and manipulated her entire life” Lucifer responded with a small sigh, keeping quiet so Rose, who was in her room with Aila her pet Eeevee. 

 

“Is there anything we can do for her? I don’t want someone so young to go through more of that, Luci” Alice asked as she looked her wife in the eye, at which Lucifer cracked a small smile, before slowly she replied to her wife. 

 

“...What if we adopt her?”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Beatrix and Bloom are going to be Lucifer and Alice’s second and third children! And while it will be a little weird for Alice to go to school with them, this’ll be the only world in which that is the case. In future worlds, she’ll be Lucifers assistant and such. 

 

I estimate that Lucifer will have roughly 5-8 children or so. Not all of them will always travel with her, as some of them will go on their own little adventures, and when that happens, I’ll probably make small intermission chapters of their journeys as well. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 80: Chapter 78: Talking of Adoption

[3rd POV]

 

As she asked this question, Alice’s eyes widened. Alice knew she wanted more children, and she knew that she wanted them soon, but she didn’t expect it to come within only a year of adopting Rose into their little family. And this time it would be a teenager? Even more than that, Lucifer herself was bringing the idea up, which was a bit of a surprise to her. 

 

Adopting Beatrix of all people was even more of a surprising ask, considering her personality and age. But after hearing the things that Andreas had been doing to her, the idea of adopting her had become more and more alluring. Not just to give Rose a big sister, but also to save the girl from the horrible treatment she was forced to endure, and the manipulation she went through due to her “father”. 

 

“Yo-You want to adopt her? Really?!” Alice asked with sparkling eyes at the prospect. She wanted more children, and while it would be a bit to get used to, having a teenage daughter, she wasn’t against it in the least. Plus she was sure that Rose would adore having a sibling, whether they are older or younger than her. 

 

“I do. She deserves better parents than someone like Andreas, love. And while it will be annoying to deal with Rosalind and the man, they are weaklings in my eyes, so they will be easy enough to deal with. That, and her real mother, Dowling, doesn’t seem to be the Mother of the Year or anything” Lucifer responded with a nod. The fact that Beatrix was the older sister of Bloom, and the daughter of Dowling, was a bit of a shock, even more so when she found out that the two of them had an even older sister, but it seemed she was either sealed away, or dead. 

 

“And would she accept that? She barely knows us, Luci” Alice asked, as Lucifer hummed. 

 

“I suspect so. But I already planned on waiting until we grew closer to her and Bloom before asking” Lucifer replied. She wouldn’t want to ask something like that of her without knowing her more, mostly because it would be a rather weird thing to say to someone who barely knew you, or you barely knew. 

 

“You want to adopt Bloom too? But aren’t her parents good?” Alice asked, furrowing her eyebrows at the idea of another child being harmed by her parents. 

 

“Not in this universe, love. From what I can tell, my father has sent us to another universe with children that need help. And in Bloom’s case, it is more in line with Rose’s, with it getting…physical. But the difference there, is that it has been going on much longer” Lucifer replied with a shake of her head, as she had used her power as the God of Family to look into the girl's parents, and what she found was not something she liked. 

 

Alice growled deeply at this fact as her power flared slightly, angry with the prospect of another innocent child being harmed like that. Rose was already heartbreaking, but a child who had gone through the same thing, but even longer? That made her motherly instincts rage at what had happened to the innocent girl. 

 

Lucifer, seeing the angry expression on her wifes face, softly wrapped her arms around her waist. “Calm down, my love. Your power is showing, and I don’t think we want Rose hearing this conversation” Lucifer softly said, pressing a loving kiss against her neck, as her wife leaned back against her and let out a soft breath, sighing as she calmed herself. She was still furious, but now she was controlling the fury for when she could properly use it. 

 

“How are you going to approach her? If she’s anything like Rose, then it will be difficult, and considering her age, it is likely that she is going to hide it all behind a mask, so that no one notices. The only ones who would see through that are the two of us, Jasper, and Musa” Alice asked, as she looked up to her wife, hoping that they could help Bloom, without the girl having to keep up this “Mask” that she had been wearing. 

 

“I plan on getting close to her through class, and then talk with her like I did Beatrix, but doing it in a softer approach. The girl might not show it outwardly, but I can sense her deeper emotions that she masks, and she is hurting Alice, badly. You might not have noticed, but I can see the scars underneath her clothing, and they’re not the type that a girl that age should ever have” Lucifer replied, knowing that approaching the teen would be a lot harder than Beatrix was. 

 

Unlike Beatrix, Bloom was horribly abused and neglected, both mentally and physically. She was similar to Rose in that aspect, but arguably worse, not that she was going to compare the abuse of two people with each other, especially with one of them being her daughter and the other being a potential daughter. 

 

“...When are you going to tell them that we’re married?” Alice asked, knowing that the other girls in their class didn’t know yet. And eventually they would need to, mostly to make it so they didn’t need to hide anymore. 

 

“Probably by the end of the year, I suspect they’ll figure it out on their own by then, and either way, I hope to be close enough to Bloom and Beatrix by that point” Lucifer replied after a few moments. She knew that it was inevitable, but she also knew that Alice didn’t want to be treated differently by anyone, because of her being the wife of a teacher, and technically being so much older than everyone else in the school.  

 

“Well…when should we bring up the topic to Rose?” Alice asked, knowing that her daughter would be excited to know that she was going to have an older sister (or sisters). 

 

“After we offer to adopt them. I’d hate to get Rose’s hopes up involving something like that, Alice. And I don’t want her to treat them any differently and accidentally give away our intentions. It could potentially do more harm than good” Lucier responded. Telling Rose now was a bad idea, and not something that they should do, not without potentially causing some issues. 

 

“...Okay, but if she finds out on her own, we’ll explain everything to her, right?” Alice asked. Lucifer nodded immediately to the question, as there would be no point in hiding it after that point. 

 

“Yep, no point in hiding it then” Lucifer responded with a nod. 

 

Glancing at Alice’s homework that she had been working on, Lucifer let out an amused chuckle before speaking. 

 

“But until then, let’s work on that homework of yours, shall we?”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Basically just another intermission chapter before some more events start going down. She’ll be in this world for another 20 chapters or so until the next one, as I realized that the Winx Saga is…incredibly short, like…really short. So it’d be a waste of time to make it a 50 chapter volume when I could instead have her go somewhere like Percy Jackson or somewhere more interesting. 

 

We are BACK! I edited out certain things that were not allowed in this fic, and got it put back up! I'm not sure who reported my fic, but I hope you stub your toe every time you walk near a door!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 81: Chapter 79: Another Month of Teaching

[3rd POV]

 

Time had passed since Lucifer and Alice had their talk about the idea of adopting Beatrix and Bloom, and this time was spent doing a few things, as around a month had passed since the talk. 

 

Over this month, Lucifer had continued to teach her adorable students, as their growth in their individual elements continued to grow over time. They had all gotten to a pretty impressive level of magical control, and all of them were at the very top of each of their years. And while Bloom was still the farthest behind, she had been progressing excellently thanks to Lucifer’s masterful teaching. 

 

The teaching had been so much, that Lucifer ended up finally developing her next divinity. The “Teaching” divinity. It was only obtainable so easily, due to her other divinities helping grow her connection to teaching. And thanks to this, she could now teach them at entirely new rates, and could teach them new skills that she previously couldn’t, even ones that are specific to other species. She planned on doing this with Rose, Alice, and any of her future children, but not at the moment, as that was a future endeavor. 

 

Teaching wasn’t the only divinity she had grown over the month, as thanks to her Lordship over Nature, Sky, and other things related to Earth itself, she had found a method to allow her to claim not only suns and moons, but entire planets now. And through this, she gained her next divinity, which was Earth and Land. This was done through her Nature Divinity and her connection to it, as she was already sort of the “God of Earth” or “God of Land” but once she started claiming planets for herself, starting withe the Earth of Winx Saga, she had gained the necessary power needed to gain that divinity. 

 

Over the month, she had claimed a…LOT of planets, moons, and Suns/Stars. So much so, that she wasn’t even really sure how powerful she was anymore, but she knew that obliterating Solar Systems wasn’t much of a problem for her anymore, and she expected to be able to do far more than even that. 

 

She was still a worm compared to her father, and beings like the Primordials of PJO, as they were “Major” or “True” embodiments of that aspect or concept, even more than her. Of course she only needed a drop of their blood to overcome them, but still, she doubted she was on that level just yet.

 

She had claimed many new suns, moons, and planets, pushing her to a massive 20,000 suns, 15,000 moons, and 5,000 planets. This had naturally increased her divinity to incredibly high levels, and increased the size of her personal dimension even more, to roughly the size of UY Scuti, aka the Largest sun ever discovered, which was over 1,700 times the size of Earth’s sun. It was yet another sun she had claimed over the month. 

 

Her personal dimension continued to undergo evolution after evolution, as the tree she had placed within it grew larger and larger, to the point that Lucifer was wondering just how big it would become, as it was already the size of an average oak tree. 

 

Besides getting three new divinities, and teaching, Lucifer had also been learning herself, using the knowledge concept she had to delve deeper and deeper into magic, and the other unique pieces of information that was native to this world and this world alone. She had completely mastered almost every form of magic, science, and anything else that was only in this reality.  

 

She had continued to keep an eye on both Beatrix and Bloom, and had become a sort of helpful figure to Beatrix, who tended to hang out after class to ask for help with other classes, and just talk with her. She hadn’t been up to anything nefarious anymore, not like she had been doing anything for a little while anyways. While Bloom had still been pretty quiet, the girl had slowly been opening up to her offers of help, and had noticeably become more warm to her friends. 

 

Speaking of friends, Musa and Jaspers relationship had been going swimmingly so far, and the two were pretty much a couple at this point, with the amount of flirting Musa did with Jasper, who mostly just blushed (since he could do that now) at the girls' teasing. He was…kinda adorable when it came to his relationship with her, even if he had no idea what the hell he was doing.

 

Stella had been more hardworking than usual the past few days, which Lucifer knew was due to her mother visiting soon, and Stella’s mother was…pretty awful. She loved Stella, but she loved power, prestige, and preserving face even more than she did care for her. Although her and Beatrix had become rather quick friends after Lucifer made them partners on a project she had given them involving the possible methods of unlocking their wings, and the power of them.

 

Musa had continued her training and had started to use the musical and sound aspects more and more, and had been progressing smoothly in them, being able to change her voice to an extent, and even mimic the voice of others. She had already used this a few times to prank some of her friends, but not much else.  

 

Finally, Lucifer had started to teach her daughter the Winx magics, and had found that her daughter was quite in tune with both Nature based magic AND Air magic. Enough that she had already learned to create sparks and generate small plants, which considering her age and how long she had been training (only a couple of weeks) was extremely impressive. 

 

At the moment Lucifer was in her classroom, having just finished the lesson for the day. 

 

“Professor Morningstar, I was wondering If I could speak with you for a moment?” Stella asked somewhat nervously. The girl had grown out of her dislike for Lucifer, and her dislike of what were now her friends, entirely because Lucifer had told her of the Light magic and it’s connection to positive emotion. Which meant that her training involved focusing on the positives more than the negatives, and learning to overcome her negative emotions. 

 

“Of course, what is it you need, Stella?” Lucifer asked as she sat, looking at the nervous girl. 

 

“I was uhm-I was wondering if when my mother comes later, you could come to the headmistresses office? She wishes to see my progress in my magic, and I thought that it might be easi-” “Of course I’ll go, especially if it involves one of my students. And I think it’s about time I talk to your mother about her methods of teaching and using magic” Lucifer cut her off with a small smile and nod, as she did want to talk to the woman who had stunted her daughter's growth for so very long. 

 

Stella would have been far stronger, but her mother had ruined it with her methods, and had massively weakened the girl until Lucifer came along and began to teach her the proper ones. 

 

“Really? Thank you!” Stella said genuinely, a bright smile forming on her face. Like the rest of the students in the class, she had begun to look up to Lucifer, not only because she was so powerful, but because she was so caring, and gave off this warm feeling whenever near, one that made them so very comfortable. 

 

Lucifer hearing this, just chuckled softly, before responding. 

 

“Anything for my student. Now, why don’t you tell me about what I should expect when meeting your mother?” 

 

Stella could only cringe at the question, knowing this would be a long conversation, involving just how annoying and strict her mother could be. But, she wasn’t going to hide this from her teacher, not now. And so, she spent the next hour talking to Lucifer about her mother, not even realizing that she soon strayed to other conversations, as Lucifer just listened to the child with a warm smile on her face, and one thought on her mind. 

 

‘Seems I’ve done good with this one’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

A few more chapters are coming so we can get all caught up with my other sites!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 82: Chapter 80: Queen Luna

[3rd POV]

 

With the news that the Queen of Solaria was now in the school, and after around an hour of talking with Stella about her…rather strained relationship with her mother, Lucifer decided it was prudent to get a bit of knowledge in politics, and manipulation. 

 

She planned on traveling to more worlds that were driven by politics, one of them being a certain Game involving Thrones, a world that was an interesting place to travel to, and one that could be fun to take over. The resources that the world held were pretty bountiful, and largely untouched by the likes of Westeros and Essos. Planetos was large afterall, and much of it was unexplored. 

 

Using her divinity Wisdom and Knowledge, Lucifer learned everything there is to know about politics in all three of the worlds she had been to so far, all of it. Enough to give her all the expertise needed for future endeavors. She didn’t really need the knowledge to deal with the Queen, but it would be useful in the future, that was for certain. 

 

She had also looked more into the woman, and didn’t like what she found. The woman was…harsh, incredibly so. She never physically hurt Stella or anything, but emotionally she was…neglectful, to say the least. More than that, she was an absolutely awful mother who cared more about what others think of her and her family, then her own daughter's well being. It’s safe to say that Lucifer did not like her at all. And that is saying a lot, considering she is literally the God of Royalty. 

 

Using this aspect of her, she could also sense the loyalty people had to her, and the Royalty of Solaria. And as she expected, said loyalty was nonexistent, and most would betray her at a moment's notice if they had something to gain from it. A lot of them were even willing to manipulate Stella in order to get what they want, something Lucifer was not pleased with.  

 

The woman wasn’t even that strong either, having little to no personal power, and almost entirely relied on her political power, and the fact that her family had been running the Kingdom for centuries now, but that was all that she had going for her, which didn’t exactly translate to a well run kingdom. Lucifer was half tempted to just take it over herself, but decided against it. She’d much rather take over Planetos, should she ever go to that world. 

 

Standing in the meeting hall of the school, Lucifer stood in the back, silently watching as the Queen of the Kingdom walked to the front, standing in front of a small podium. She had noticed that Bloom, Beatrix, and a couple of others were not there at the moment, meaning that Bloom was likely off trying to find out more information about Rosalind, and what she had done to her. 

 

Lucifer leaned back as she listened to the Queen as she began to speak to the students, while she had also used her light manipulation to change the tone of the room, for whatever reason. 

 

“There we are. I-uh, always had a love-hate relationship with assemblies, when I was at Alfea. Loved getting out of class. Hated being lectured. But I’m not here to lecture. I’m here to treat you like the adults you are…to talk about the burned ones. It’s only natural that some of your aren’t very interested in what happens to our realm. It had been years since the last one had been sighted” 

 

“I’m sure most of you have heard from your parents about what it was like before the people of the Otherworld…and the dangers they brought to our realm. For decades, families and villages were suddenly torn apart by one of these monsters that left our world in chaos….”

 

Lucifer opted to ignore the woman for a little while, noticing the way her students were looking around, as Musa sensed the emotions of the teachers, while Jasper silently watched her, understanding what she was doing, as he too could feel their emotions, and the fear that they felt towards the burned ones, and the future. 

 

“Conflict is on the horizon. We are tracking at least 5 burned ones throughout Solaria. The threat is serious…and growing. It’s time….for all of you to pay attention” 

 

______________________________________

 

The rest of the assembly had flown by quickly after that little speech, most of which was spent bored as she looked around, keeping an eye on her students as they confusedly conversed about what Dowling and the others had been up to. She could feel Musa try to sense her emotions, only for it to effortlessly get blocked. 

 

But now, she was walking into the headmistresses office, ready to help Stella show off to her mother her increase in magical power.

 

Stepping into the office, Lucifer was met by Dowling, Stella, and the Queen’s stares. 

 

“Who is this?” The Queen asked, glancing at her with little care. 

 

“She is Stella’s primary teacher in magic, and the one that has been helping your daughter grow so much” Dowling replied giving Lucifer a nod as the woman walked forward, looking at the Queen with very little care about who she was. 

 

“You told me you would help my daughter, not some random nobody who has little to no power” The Queen said with a scowl, as Dowling breathed out a sigh. 

 

“That woman is more powerful than anyone else in the Realms, Queen Luna. She is also old, much older than I” Dowling replied, hoping inwardly that Lucifer won’t get insulted by the ignorant Queen. 

 

“She looks to be the same age as my daughter” 

 

“Looks can be deceiving, Luna. Aging does nothing to me, and hasn’t for a long time” Lucifer spoke, cutting in before Dowling could speak. 

 

“And what is your name, girl?” 

 

“My name is Lucifer Morningstar, and I do hope you’ll refrain from calling me “Girl” again, lest things get more annoying for you, and more amusing for me” Lucifer replied with a small fake smile. 

 

“As in the Devil from those Otherworld stories?” Luna asked with an amused chuckle, thinking that Lucifer was lying. 

 

“The very same. Sadly mortals don’t very much like me, and tend to spread some rather nasty lies about me and my relationship with my father. And I am not the “Root of all evil” as so many believe. I simply punish those that deserve it, and sometimes get spoiled by my father, that is all” Lucifer replied with a smile, not at all afraid of this woman in front of her. 

 

“I believe you came to see Stella’s progress in magic, yes? Why don’t you show her what you can do, Stella” Lucifer said, looking at the teen who looked startled before nodding slowly, somewhat nervous, only to feel a wave of calm as Lucifer gave her a soft smile. 

 

Raising her hands, Stella’s eyes began to glow a soft golden color, as light began to form around her, changing in shapes, sizes, and colors rapidly, before they all began to combine and form a miniature sun that illuminated the room. The sun soon glimmered into small motes of light, before fading away from the room, leaving a smiling Lucifer, a surprised Dowling, and an elated Stella, happy with the progress she had made over the months. 

 

But of course, Luna had to ruin it. 

 

“That is it? That is all you’ve learned over the past months? How to create some balls of light?” Luna scowled, only for Lucifer to snort at her side. 

 

“She’s learned control, Luna. Control that doesn’t rely solely upon emotions, and negative ones. She has learned the truth of what her magic actually is, and is growing at a faster pace then just about anyone else in my class. Had her magic not been harmed so negatively by whatever it is her previous teachers had taught her, she would have been ahead of anyone else in my class” 

 

“It is not enough, she needs-” “What she needs is a stable foundation to grow upon, not a house of cards that will topple within moments. She is already powerful, more than anyone else in her age range besides her fellow students in my class. So I suggest you stop underestimating your daughter so much, unless you wish for it to bite you in the arse later on” Lucifer cut her off, caring little for the fierce glare the woman sent her way. 

 

“And what do you know of power-” “I could single handedly destroy the entirety of Solaria with a single swipe of my finger, you arrogant little woman. My name is not just for show, and I do hope you remember that, and if you even think of trying anything against me or my students, I will know” Lucifer cut her off again, sending her own glare towards the woman.  At these words the woman paled as she felt the glare and the primordial fear that filled her being. 

 

“Alright then, I think that is enough. Thank you Lucifer, Stella, you are dismissed” Dowling cut in, deciding to stop this before it escalated even more. Hearing this, Lucifer raised an eyebrow before shrugging, as she walked off and out of the room, Stella following soon after. At that time, Lucifer only had one thought on her mind. 

 

‘I wonder how long she’ll wait before doing something idiotic?’

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Even more chapters are coming! Hope y'all are enjoying~

 

Anyways, have a good day!

 

Chapter 83: Chapter 81: Helping Beatrix

[3rd POV - Lucifer Morningstar]

 

It didn’t take long before Dowling herself had done something rather…dumb. After realizing that Beatrix was out during the death of her secretary “Callum” a man that was secretly working with Beatrix to free Rosalind, not that Beatrix was even trying to do that anymore, as she had decided to not free the woman, after her talk with Lucifer. 

 

But now that Lucifer had heard of the girl being imprisoned by Dowling, the woman waited no time to march down to where the Headmistress currently held her. Which was a small abandoned building on the East side of the school. 

 

Walking up to the unassuming building that was basically a small warehouse, Lucifer was stopped by two specialist students. 

 

“You aren’t allowed in there” The teen stopped her, as Lucifer raised an eyebrow at him, before waving her hand. The two teens blinked in confusion as they looked around, Lucifer seemingly disappearing from their sight as she walked past them. She had done a small bit of mind wiping on them, making them forget she had ever appeared there. 

 

Walking into the building, Lucifer noticed Dowling standing there, her eyes glowing as she attempted to break into the mind of Beatrix, while Saul stood there on the side, looking conflicted as he watched the Headmistress attempt to break into the mind of a teen. 

 

“What in the hells are you doing?” Lucifer spoke out, causing Saul to jump in fright, while Dowling turned around with surprise on her face. 

 

“Lucifer? What are you-” “I’m here to stop you from breaking into the mind of an innocent girl, Dowling” Lucifer cut her off, waving her hand as the prison around Beatrix shattered into nothing. 

 

“Lucifer she-” “Didn’t kill Callum, Dowling. The boy had attempted to get in by himself, Beatrix didn’t aid him or kill him” Lucifer cut her off once more. 

 

“But she was working with him, correct?” Dowling asked, frowning. 

 

“Not because she wanted to, Dowling. Her adoptive father had forced it upon her, basically raised her for the sole purpose of releasing Rosalind. And it’d be best if you trust me, Dowling, I don’t lie, and I can easily sense them. She had talked to me about her father quite some time ago, and trust me, this little girl is not here to harm anyone, not anymore” Lucifer replied as she crouched down to the girl who whimpered in pain, a device cutting into her wrist. 

 

It was a device designed to cut off the magic of those that wore it, and it was…rather tortuous. It cut off the magic of the wielder, which was NOT a good feeling, and it did it by digging into the arm of the wearer. 

 

“It’s okay little one” Lucifer softly said, as she waved her hand, the “Cuffs” shattering in a similar manner to the small cell that held her. The girl let out a soft groan as the cuff’s disappeared, only to blink as the pain ceased. Looking down to her arm, her eyes widened in surprise as the injuries from the cuffs disappeared, healed in an instant. 

 

“Are you alright, Beatrix?” Lucifer asked, causing the girl to nod. 

 

“Y-Yes, thank you Professor” Beatrix replied as she noticed Saul who looked horrified while Dowling looked uncomfortable. 

 

‘Seems they’ve realized what they were doing was wrong’ Lucifer mused, as Beatrix got to her feet. 

 

“Who is her father to raise her in such a way?” Saul asked, frowning as he didn’t like the sound of a girl being raised in such a manner, for the sole purpose of freeing Rosalind from her prison. 

 

“Andreas” Lucifer said simply, as Saul’s eyes shot wide in shock. 

 

“Impossible! Andreas died!” Saul exclaimed, as Lucifer raised an eyebrow. 

 

“And did you see his dead corpse? Did you see him actually die, or did it just look like it? Magic is a powerful thing, Saul, and while Rosalind is nothing but a weakling in my eyes, she has the skill to hide the man and from what I have heard, is smart enough to have a backup plan” Lucifer replied, watching as Saul began to slowly think over his fight with Andreas, as realization began to hit him that he never actually saw the man's dead corpse, nor did he confirm if he was truly dead. And with how skilled Rosalind is…Saul realized that Lucifer might be right. 

 

“How can you be sure that she will not aid in freeing Rosalind?” Dowling asked, glancing at Beatrix who was basically hiding behind Lucifer, uncomfortable with the looks Dowling was giving her. 

 

“Because I said she won’t. I’m the devil, Dowling, sensing things like this is easy to do. If I say she won’t do something, then you better trust what I say. That, and she is under my protection now, so it’d be best if you don’t try to do anything like this again, understand?” Lucifer said sternly, as Beatrix’s eyes widened in surprise while Dowling looked her in the eye before nodding slowly. 

 

“...Fine, but if she does anything to even try and release Rosalind, then she will be punished accordingly” Dowling replied with a serious glint in her eyes. 

 

“As you wish, but she won’t” Lucifer replied, before turning to Beatrix with a soft smile. 

 

“Would you like to come with me, Beatrix? I was preparing to make some dinner, and I’m sure my daughter would love to have a friend to join us” Lucifer offered as Beatrix looked surprised. 

 

“I wouldn’t want to intrude” Beatrix said, shaking her head. 

 

“Trust me, love, you won’t be” Lucifer replied as Beatrix looked at her for a few moments. 

 

“...Okay, I’ll join you for dinner” 

 

Smiling as the response, Lucifer gave the girl a soft pat on the head, before turning to Dowling and Saul. 

 

“Now, if you’ll excuse us, we’ve got a delicious meal to get to” Lucifer spoke, as she motioned for Beatrix to follow her as she walked past the two, leaving them to themselves and their thoughts. 

 

____________________________________

 

Walking into their room, Beatrix looked around in surprise at the larger inside. 

 

“It’s bigger than you thought, huh?” Beatrix nodded slowly at this. 

 

“Magic is a powerful force for things like this. Increasing the size of the room beyond its normal space was easy enough once you understand it” Lucifer said before Alice rounded the corner much to the surprise of Beatrix. 

 

“Luci? Oh, hi Beatrix!” Alice said, noticing Beatrix as she pecked a kiss to Lucifer's lips. 

 

“Beatrix, this is Alice Morningstar, my wife” Lucifer said, amused as Beatrix’s eyes widened in shock. 

 

“But-” “I’m a lot older than I look, Beatrix” Alice cut her off with a giggle as Beatrix looked shellshocked. 

 

“So Rose is your daughter?” Beatrix asked in surprise as Alice nodded. 

 

“Mama, is Beatrix joining us for dinner?” Rose asked in surprise as she walked out of her room upon hearing the voice of her Mama. 

 

“Why don’t you ask her?” 

 

Hearing this, Rose walked up to Beatrix and looked up to the teen with a happy smile, Aila (her Eevee) held in her hands. “Are you going to eat dinner with us, Bea?” Rose asked with her adorable eyes shining in excitement, as Beatrix struggled not to coo at the adorable girl, she also noticed the nickname and couldn’t help but let out a small giggle. 

 

“I am, if you’ll have me” Beatrix replied with a smile, as Rose cheered in excitement, and wasted no time grabbing the girls hand and dragging her. 

 

“Yay! Cmon, I gotta show you my room!” Rose cheerfully said as she ran off with Beatrix in tow, leaving a giggling Alice and an amused Lucifer. 

 

Wrapping her arm around Alice, Lucifer smiled softly and spoke, as Alice’s smile widened upon hearing her wife. 

 

“It looks like we’ll be getting another daughter after all”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be a part of the dinner, another class, and some more stuff.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 84: Chapter 82: Dinner, Start of Next Class

[3rd POV]

 

Sitting around the dinner table, Lucifer watched with a soft smile as Beatrix bit into her shrimp capellini, gasping at the divine taste. She had whipped the meal up in a little over an hour, with some sides to go with it, as she always did. She could have simply made the food instantly, but that was boring, as she enjoyed cooking, and enjoyed the adorable reactions it got too. 

“Mmhm, so good!~” Beatrix said happily as she bit into her pasta again, ignoring the amused expressions of Alice and Lucifer as they watched her eat. 

 

“Well I’m glad you like it, love” Lucifer said with a chuckle, causing the teen to blink several times before coughing embarrassingly. 

 

“Sorry, it’s just…I’ve never had food this good before. The food in the cafeteria is…okay, but nothing compared to this!” Beatrix exclaimed, as Lucifer smiled. She noticed the way the girl seemed more comfortable with her than in her classes, or with Dowling. And it only cemented her decision to ask Beatrix to become one of her adorable daughters. She wanted many children, just like Alice did (Being the God of Family would do that). 

 

“Then you can just have dinner with us everyday! Mama makes the best mac n cheese in the world!” Rose said, as Lucifer and Rose glanced at one another with smiles on their faces, realizing that their daughter seemed to already like Beatrix. 

 

“That would be too much-” “Nonsense Beatrix, you’re welcome to join us for dinner everyday, and even our daily movie nights and binge watches” Alice cut her off, a smile on her face. 

 

“But-” “Ah ah ah, no butts missy, you’re going to watch a movie tonight with us and then have dinner with us tomorrow, okay?” “O-Okay” Beatrix replied, confused about what was even happening. She sent Lucifer a begging look, but the woman just smirked and acted like she didn’t notice the look. 

 

“Great! We’re planning on starting The Owl House tonight, so it’s a perfect time for you to join us!” 

 

“The Owl House?” Beatrix asked, having never heard of the Cartoon. 

 

“It’s a cartoon that Rose wants to watch. We each get to pick a show to watch in order from Rose, then me, then Luci. That way we can all watch what we want to! And this one looks like a good one too, Rosie picked a good one!” Alice replied. 

 

They had started using this method after they couldn’t agree on what to watch one too many times, deciding to do it this way to keep it fair. Of course, Rose had to be first, because she was their adorable daughter, and was spoiled (Not that Lucifer minded spoiling her little flower). The last show they had watched was from Luci, and that was the Fallout show, while Alice had decided on binging a cute little show called “Miraculous: Tales of Ladybug and Cat Noir”, and one that Alice had become rather addicted to for a couple of weeks (which Lucifer just found to be adorable). 

 

“And you can pick after me! Mama has tons of shows we can watch!” Rose added, causing Lucifer to chuckle, realizing that Rose was using that fact to try and make the “deal” even better. She wasn’t going to complain though, as her girls had excellent choices in shows. Especially Rose surprisingly enough, with her other choices being: Phineas and Ferb, Amphibia, Gravity Falls, Ben 10, and Lego Ninjago. 

 

“W-Why do you want me to join you so bad?” Beatrix asked after thinking for a few moments. She had an idea what they were trying, and wasn’t sure if she was against it. 

 

“Do we have to have a reason why?” Alice asked softly as the teen looked at her confused, before nodding slowly. She had been so used to being manipulated and used, she couldn’t help but question their intentions, but now that she was looking at them, she realized that maybe, just maybe, she could trust them. 

 

“Okay, I’ll join you for dinners and this…binge watching” Beatrix responded slowly, as Rose let out a happy grin, excited for someone new to join them for their dinners. 

 

“This is going to be so much fun! I can’t wait to show you all the cool magic Mama taught me! Can I go get some of the books Mama?” Rose rattled on, before turning to her Mama who chuckled and nodded. 

 

“Yes, but you can only show her after we eat” Rose grinned before jumping to her feet. The idea of Beatrix going over more and more was exciting, as she had needed a friend, and Beatrix was the perfect person. Sure she had a friend in the form of Aila, and she sometimes visited Terra, but that was about it. Beatrix could be her first genuine friend in this world. Her Mama had already told her about the next world they were going to, and how it wouldn’t have anyone her age, so she wanted to make at least one proper friend before that. 

 

“I’ll be back with the books, Big Sis!” Rose said before running off, not even realizing what she had said, as Beatrix’s eyes widened slightly, while Lucifer and Alice watched her reaction. They smiled as Beatrix slowly formed her own smile, as the teen had only one thought on her mind.

 

‘Maybe…maybe staying with them won’t be so bad’ 

 

Beatrix realized then and there that maybe, just maybe, everything will be alright. 

 

____________________________________

[The Next Morning]

 

It was the morning after the dinner and show with Beatrix, and Lucifer, Rose, and Beatrix were all in the classroom, waiting for the rest of the students to arrive. Beatrix ended up staying with them for the night, having fallen asleep on the couch as they watched the show. Lucifer, seeing this, had increased the size of the apartment/room, adding another bedroom for the girl.

 

Slowly her students began to trickle into the room one after another, causing Lucifer to smile, before beginning her class, as the door shut. 

 

“Good, good, you’re all here! Today we shall be doing something a bit different! Seeing as the school year is slowly coming to an end, I believe it is time that we officially start your manipulation of sub elements!” Lucifer spoke, as their eyes widened in surprise. 

 

“A-Are we really ready to do something like that? We’ve barely started learning under you!” Bloom was the one who asked this. 

 

“While it is true that you all are new, you have progressed incredibly during these months learning under me. I am certain all of you can learn this” Lucifer replied with a calm smile. She was quite literally the God of Fairies, Magic, and Teaching. All of that combined made for someone who was able to teach Fairies magic faster than anyone else in the universe. 

 

The teens might not have known it, but she had “Blessed” them with the ability to learn Fairy magic faster than the norm. Something that she found out she could do rather recently, after frequent tests. 

 

“Each of your sub elements are already a part of your magic, and thus with your level of skill and the teachings I have given you, learning them shall be quite easy. We’ll start with the most dangerous first…” Lucifer trailed off, before turning to Aisha and smirking. 

 

“Step up Aisha, it’s time for you to learn to control…blood”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

This is the last upload until tomorrow as we're all caught up to my other sites! 

 

Also, I’m in the mood for watching some shows, so give me some recommendations! I am currently more interested in live action stuff, so if you have any recommendations, drop them and I’ll check them out! I currently plan on watching the following shows (Over the next couple of months, unless I get hooked): 

 

Station 19

Grey’s Anatomy

9-1-1

House M.D

Chicago MED

Chicago Fire

 

But give me some more ideas!

Chapter 85: Chapter 83: Another Class, Sub Elements, Dragon Flame

[3rd POV]

 

Stepping up to the front of the class, a nervous Aisha stood in front of Lucifer. She hadn’t even attempted to control the blood of others before, and she was terrified to even attempt such a thing, especially on another human being that could potentially be harmed from her using it on them. 

 

“Are you sure it is okay for me to use this? I don’t want to hurt anyone” Aisha asked as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

“Yes, Aisha, it is fine. Nothing will happen while I am here, and you won’t be testing on another human being, but instead an animal” Lucifer replied, as she summoned a rat, it was a fake rat that she created, but it still had blood within it, which would allow Aisha to safely control the blood of the rats without worrying about hurting anyone. 

 

“O-okay” Aisha said nervously, as she looked at the rat.

 

“Remember, you control the blood through the water within it, Aisha, focus on that aspect and you will accomplish what it is I am asking of you” Lucifer said as she watched Aisha closely. The teen nodded slowly as she breathed deeply and began to focus on the water within the blood, slowly she began to pull on that connection, as the rat began to move and squeak. 

 

Smiling, Lucifer watched as Aisha’s eyes glowed softly, as she controlled the blood in the creature, and the creature itself. The teen's eyes widened in surprise as she found that she had done it! She thought it would be a lot harder, but controlling the blood was…easy. 

 

“I told you that you could do it” Lucifer said with a pleased grin, watching as Aisha excitedly manipulated the rat, ignoring the fact that this was a living being she was manipulating. The other students of the class watched with wide eyes at the sight, not expecting it to actually work, and seemingly with such ease. 

 

“I-I actually did it!” Aisha exclaimed in surprise, a happy grin forming on her face as she continued to manipulate the blood within the rat, as the others watched in awe. 

 

“Like I said, Aisha, all you had to do was focus on the water within the creature's blood, and you’d be able to accomplish the task I set out for you. With this control, you will now be able to increase your power well beyond any normal water fairy, and few will be able to stand against you in battle, once you gain enough control over the blood of your foes” Lucifer replied, pleased with the progress of her student. 

 

“Thank you Professor, truly” Aisha said with a smile, as she stopped her manipulation of the rats blood, as it dissipated into nothingness. 

 

“Well, now that you are done, I shall put you onto the list of those who will be allowed to learn how to bring out your wings” Lucifer said with a hum, as Aisha blinked and the students eyes went wide again. 

 

“W-Wings?”

 

“Oh, did I not mention that? If you do this test correctly, and well, you will be taught how to bring out your wings like the fairies of old” Lucifer replied with a grin, knowing that she just made everyone far more motivated to work hard on this test. She knew that the only one who could potentially fail was Bloom, due to the Dragon Flame, so this was more of a way of getting them to try their best, than anything. 

 

Their eyes lit up at this piece of information, as excitement began to enter all of them, except Alice who was just giggling at the reactions of her fellow students. While Lucifer had promised her that she was going to teach her a higher fairy form, as long as she was good of course. 

 

“Now, who wishes to go next?” Lucifer asked with a smirk as their hands shot up. Laughing at the response, she looked them over before picking Terra. 

 

“You’re up next, Terra! For this test, we’ll be seeing how well you can manipulate crystals and lava!”

 

‘Lets see just how good my students have gotten’

 

______________________________________

 

Turns out, very good. All of her students had passed with ease, well…except for one. 

 

Staring at Bloom as she struggled to warp the flames into something different, Lucifer’s eyes softened as she noticed that the girl was ready to cry. She had been trying so hard the past few months, and doing so well, that she was terrified to fail after so much practice. The fact that she was nearly crying simply because she failed, wasn’t lost on Lucifer, and after a flex of her divinity, she understood why. 

 

It turned out that her parents would hit her everytime she failed to get an A on a test or assignment, which led to MANY sleepless nights, sleepless nights that have continued even now, so that she could pass Lucifer’s class. Seeing this, Lucifer struggled not to show her rage at the sight, before breathing out. 

 

“Bloom, why don’t you stay with me after class? I believe I know why you are struggling to change your element” Lucifer said softly, shaking the girl out of her oncoming panic attack. The others noticed Bloom's look and decided that they should probably leave her alone when she talked with Lucifer. They had all noticed her staying up at night, and it made them worried for her, and seeing the way Lucifer was looking at her, it seemed their teacher had an idea what was going on, and wished to help. 

 

“O-Okay” Bloom whispered, trying her best to fight off the tears that were threatening to spill out of her eyes. 

 

“Ah, would you look at the time! It’s time for lunch! Off you trot, next time you’re in class, we’ll begin teaching on how to bring out those wings of yours” Lucifer said, waving her hand as the door opened. 

 

“Have a good day Professor Morningstar!” Aisha said before walking out of class, Beatrix gave her a smile and walked out soon after. 

 

“Rose, love, go ahead with Beatrix to lunch” Lucifer said to Rose who nodded, understanding that this wasn’t a talk she needed to be a part of. 

 

Watching the rest of the students walk out, Lucifer shut the door and placed a barrier around the room, so that no one would hear what was going on inside. 

 

Moving, Lucifer placed a chair in front of Bloom’s desk, and sat in front of the girl. 

 

“Wh-why didn’t it work? I tried so hard to change it like Aisha and the rest of them, but it didn’t work” Bloom asked, looking up at Lucifer with tears threatening to spill once again. 

 

“Because your flames are different than a normal fire fairies, Bloom” 

 

“What do you mean different?” Bloom asked with furrowed eyebrows. 

 

Lucifer sighed before a soft glow formed in her hand “Long ago, before magic was born, before the realms had existed, and before fairies were dominant through the realms. There was a great dragon, a dragon made up of pure and incredible magical power. This dragon, eventually had decided to try its hand at creating something, and so it did. It created, and created, and created. Until the magical realms that now makeup this universe were born from it, and with that, came the birth of life, and magical creatures around the realms, and the birth of fairies. But eventually, it decided it needed a change, for its power was too great to continue to simply exist, and so…it took a host” Lucifer spoke, as Bloom’s eyes widened, realization slowly entering her. 

 

“You mean-” “It has taken many hosts over the years, Bloom. But you are the current host of the Dragon Flame, the most powerful magical force in all the realms,  capable of many things, but great and horrible. That potential comes with caveats, one of them being your deep connection to flames and heat, and the difficulty of changing those flames and that power, in order to manipulate its sub elements” Lucifer cut her off, continuing her speech as Bloom went silent. 

 

“Why…why me?” Bloom asked after thinking for a few moments. 

 

“I don’t know, Bloom, it chooses hosts randomly. But what I can tell you, is that you are more deserving of this power than just about anyone I know. And you are NOT a burden” “How-” “Bloom, love, I can sense emotions” Lucifer cut her off, as Bloom’s eyes widened, her emotions portraying fear, embarrassment, horror. 

 

“It’s okay Bloom, I’ll help you learn this power of yours”

 

“H-How could you help me? You don’t have this-” “Who said I don’t? You forget that I am old Bloom, many many many millennia old. And with that, comes a lot of power, some of which is from universes beyond this one, from Great Dragons superior to even yours” Lucifer cut her off once again, as the dragon flames formed in her hands. 

 

“Like-like the Multiverse? I thought that was just a thing from movies!” Bloom said in shock. She remembered watching a few Marvel shows and movies with that in it, but she didn’t think it was real!

 

“Oh it’s very real Bloom, afterall, if magic can exist, why can’t this?” Lucifer responded with a soft smile, as Bloom looked at her. 

 

“C-Can you teach me?” Bloom asked with a pleading look in her eyes. At this question, Lucifer softly smiled, before replying. 

 

“Of course, anything for one of my students, why don’t we get started right now?”

 

At those words, Bloom’s eyes lit up as she nodded rapidly. 

 

The rest of the lunch break was spent learning and teaching, with Bloom not realizing that for the first time since she had come to this school…she was comfortable, and Lucifer was quite pleased with that, for she hoped to grow closer to the teen. 

 

Afterall, she and Alice wanted a large family, and Bloom deserved that family. 

 

Lucifer had one finally thought as their teaching session came to a close. 

 

‘Let’s just hope she’s as open to that idea as Beatrix has been’ 

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter should be roughly the same length. And now that this fic has been allowed back on here, you can expect it to get updated like it used to!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 86: Chapter 84: New Blood

[3rd POV] 

 

Time had passed since Lucifer had begun to personally tutor Bloom in the Dragon Flame, and a few things had happened, none of them being all that important or dangerous. Lucifer had continued to teach her students in the art of fairy magic, and had recently begun to teach them on how to bring out their wings. 

 

So far it had been slow going, but Lucifer estimated that they would have the wings out by the time summer break began, which was around a month or two away. Bloom would be able to bring out her wings at an even faster pace than the rest of them, as the dragon flame was strong enough to support the development of Bloom's wings. Lucifer decided to teach the girl to bring out her wings as well, during their tutoring, mostly because the girl couldn’t be blamed for not being able to control one of the sub elements.

 

Over these months Lucifer had ended up absorbing a new type of blood. One that she had completely ignored for the longest time, until recently, when she realized what it could give her. The blood?

 

Human, human blood. And it had given her…quite the boon. 

 

________________________________________________________

[Flashback]

 

Walking through the streets of Seattle, Washington, Lucifer let out a smile as she secretly took a drop of blood from a nearby human. At the same time, she healed them of all their injuries, diseases, etc in return for the drop of blood. 

 

She had long since noticed that the blood would give her something, but had never looked at what it was, but now that it had been a while since she had last gotten new blood to assimilate, and she wanted something new and powerful. And with the amount of incredibly powerful humans out there…she realized that she might have been missing out on an absolute goldmine of power. 

 

And by father did she. 

 

Teleporting off into her personal dimension, Lucifer floated the blood up and gazed at his, as her eyes shot wide. 

 

“...I severely underestimated humans” Lucifer said in shock as she saw what she would gain from a simple drop of blood, and it was…a LOT. 

 

Transcendent Human (ROR, TVD, DxD, Dragon Ball, Fairy Tail, MHA, One Piece, Overlord, Doctor Who, Dune, Encanto, Supernatural, OUAT, Descendents, Star Wars, Star Wars Legends, Star Trek, PJO, Devil May Cry, Elder Scrolls, Dragon Age, Diablo, Mass Effect, Helluva Boss, Final Fantasy, JJK, Tekken, 7ds, Naruto, Solo Leveling, Demon Slayer, Avatar, Warhammer 40k, RWBY, Attack on Titan, Hellsing, Mob Psycho, Baki, and many many many many more)

 

This blood had the combined total of thousands, if not tens of thousands of human species from around existence. Including a few “Offshoots” like Psychics from Mob Psycho. But for whatever reason, it did not include Metahumans, Mutants, Inhumans, and the like. Lucifer believed it was due to some sort of genetic difference or perhaps a difference in energy or some other influence. 

 

The best of the species she was going to get from the blood, was by FAR the Warhammer 40k humans. Why? Because the peak of that species was the God Emperor himself…The Emperor of Mankind. A powerful psychic who could extend his reach across the galaxy, and had psychic power beyond even Lucifer, at least, until now. This would now grant Lucifer with nigh infinite amounts of psionic power, beyond even the God Emperor. This wasn’t even including the fact that the worship that was felt towards the God Emperor would be directed to her, empowering her should she ever visit 40k. 

 

“How did I not notice this before…’ Lucifer thought with a heavy sigh. 

 

‘This doesn't even include RoR and Adam, Dragon Ball and Krillin, JJK and Gojo, Star Wars and Luke Skywalker, One Piece and whoever was classified as the strongest there, Solo Leveling and Sung Jinwoo, and the many others that I would gain from this drop of blood. But the amount of actually powerful or useful ones is seemingly quite limited’ Lucifer noticed. The worship felt towards Adam and many other humans would be felt towards her now. 

 

She was already powerful enough to obliterate most foes she ran into, but with this…with this she would ascend to a much higher level than before. She wasn’t even sure how strong she was going to get, but she was sure it would be incredible. 

 

Lifting the blood, Lucifer breathed in deeply as she dropped it into her mouth, and the second she did, everything went…dark. 

 

____________________________

 

As Lucifer had begun the assimilation of the “New” species, time slowed dramatically within the dimension, instinctively happening as Lucifer knew that this assimilation wouldn’t be a fast one. The assimilation involved a shit ton of human species, and a lot of new power, and more. 

 

As the assimilation began, Lucifer's eyes shut as she began to go into a deep hibernation-like state, a cocoon of pure energy forming around her figure, covering her entire form in its embrace. The dimension around her unraveled as incredible power rolled out of the cocoon in waves, shaking, warping, and obliterating the entirety of the dimension. 

 

At the same time, the dimension was rapidly healing and growing in size, reacting to the increase in power, as the small tree of Yggdrasil that Lucifer had gotten so long ago, had begun to glow a brilliant golden color, as it’s roots began to grow more and more, the tree as a whole growing roughly double its previous size, as it began to grow more and more connected to the massive dimension it was held within. 

 

Lucifer’s body continued to undergo it’s evolution as new energies flowed from her body, a mixture of psionic energy, cursed energy, ki, and various others flowed from her cocoon before flowing back into her, as the dimension continued to grow larger and larger, far surpassing it’s old size, it soon grew to the size of a small solar system.

 

Time flowed on by within the dimension, as the planet she was on grew more and more, the energy that Lucifer was exuding continuously strengthening herself, the planet, and even Yggdrasil, which had long since grown larger than any other tree on planet Earth, larger than the largest of skyscrapers, and extending as far as the eye can see. 

 

Lucifer’s cocoon was situated underneath the tree, as if Yggdrasil had grown around her in order to protect her. The tree seemed to know that she was the one to “Save” it, so it was doing the same to her, it’s “Master” of sorts. 

 

All of this had happened over a course of 3 million years, all while Lucifer was unconscious, and time passed as if only 3 hours had passed in the real world, allowing her to return as if she never left. Her body had grown, evolved, and been strengthened many times over as finally, after three million years of constant assimilation, as her body adapted to the many new species, the cocoon cracked. 

 

CRRAACK CRAAAACK CRACKOOOM

 

The cocoon slowly cracked in half, as a deep boom sounded out throughout the surroundings, the cocoon exploding into a brilliant burst of light, as a wave of pure power traveled across the dimension, shaking it in its entirety. 

 

As Lucifer fell out of the now destroyed Cocoon, she let out a soft sigh as she felt her new divinities rolling through her, her power flexing as the clothes that had been annihilated during the assimilation, were recreated around her, but much stronger than before. 

 

Opening her eyes, they glowed a bright golden color as she grinned, a bright golden halo appearing behind her, similar to the God Emperor from another Multiverse. 

 

“This…this was far better than I was anticipating” Lucifer’s voice boomed, as she felt the new divinites within her. The divinities of:

 

Humanity, Psionics, Science, Perseverance, Endurance, Conquering, Warfare, Bloodshed, Violence, Pleasure, Technology, Forging, Necromancy, Resurrection, Rebirth, Swordsmanship, Martial Arts, Combat, Heroes, Civilization, The Force, Chakra, Longevity, Crafts, Speech, Foreknowledge, Writing. 

 

These were all a result of the many many many humans she had gained the power of, the power that had set off a sort of chain reaction in her divinity, as she had finally gotten the necessary requirements to gain the new divinities. 

 

Foreknowledge was the one that really caused Lucifer to smile, as she could now see everywhere and could see into the future should she wish, but that was kinda boring so she shut it off. But it would automatically activate whenever someone attempted to attack her or someone she loves, and she could always “Reactivate” it. The Force now flowed through her being as if she was the Force itself, same with Chakra. 

 

Technology, Science, Forging, all were aspects of creation that would allow her to create technology unparalleled. 

 

And now that she had those divinities, she now had access to all the knowledge regarding those divinities from every universe she has traveled to, as well as future universes once she travels to them. The knowledge, the power, it was…at a new level. And Lucifer loved every moment of it. 

 

“Three million years, huh…” Lucifer muttered, chuckling as the time was nothing to her, not anymore. 

 

“Looking” around her dimension, Lucifer smiled at the changes, before stretching with a sigh, as she teleported off, all the while muttering. 

 

“Time to get back, and…let’s just hope Alice isn’t too mad with me”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be some more interactions with her future daughters, and more!

 

Lucifer just got a HUGE power buff, as I completely forgot that Humans are…pretty damn strong in a lot of universes. And with this, she now has the power of the Emperor of Mankind himself. She’s officially the strongest main character I have at the moment, by a landslide. But her power doesn’t matter much as this is more of a slice of life fic. 

 

I have also decided on an official list of future worlds she will travel to, a lot of them will be mini arcs that only last a few chapters, here is that list!

 

Arcane

Wednesday

Percy Jackson

The Vampire Diaries 

MCU

Star Wars

Pokemon

OUAT

The 100

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 87: Chapter 85: Found Home

[3rd POV] 

 

Alice was a little annoyed with her, but, that annoyance ceased the second she found herself in bed, quivering and squealing  from a single touch from Lucifer, who had used her new divinity regarding pleasure, to tease her adorable wife ruthlessly, while also giving her a "Reward" by the end. It's safe to say that Alice wasn't annoyed for much longer. 

 

With the new source of knowledge and power within her, Lucifer began to teach even better than before, especially when it came to things involving writing. As thanks to being the God of Speech, she was VERY good at well...speaking, to the point that a single word from her could cause various effects, some involving the warping of reality. 

 

Lucifer had been recently focusing on learning and mastering the remaining Sword arts, martial arts, and forms of combat. All of which was completely and utterly mastered within a couple of days, thanks to being the literal God of the areas, she had mastered them practically instant. The different worlds had a few martial arts that were unique to them and them alone, but none of them were all that impressive. It would take going to a world like Naruto, DBZ, God of Highschool, Marvel, DC or one of the others that have good martial arts to run across anything too impressive. 

 

She had decided to teach Alice a few of them, and once Rose was big enough, she'd teach her some of them as well. 

 

The ones that really had been used well, were the Domains regarding Science, Technology, Forging, Psionics, Crafts, and Foreknowledge. Psionics was especially powerful thanks to the "Inheritance" from the Emperor of Mankind, which made her a Psyker far beyond even him. And with every universe she traveled to, her psionics would grow into higher and higher heights, especially if she traveled to a universe that had other psionics of immense power, like Marvel. 

 

She had continued to teach Bloom for the next few days, as she showed her more on how to control the Dragon Flame, to an even better degree than she did before,  thanks to the influx of knowledge she now had. As her "Forging" could be used on more than mere metals, but also concepts and less literal things, like "Forging" her body into something better, or in this case "Forging" Bloom into something better, so that she could control the power within her to a better level. 

 

At the moment Lucifer was in her living room, sitting as she watched an episode of "Hell's Kitchen" a show that Beatrix had surprisingly asked to watch, and was one of the first reality shows that they had watched so far, and was one they were all enjoying. 

 

"Gordan is funny, mama" Rose said as the man in question called a man a "Donkey" which got a giggle out of Alice as well. The group was all eating the delicious meal that Lucifer had made for dinner that day. 

 

"He is, isn't he? Are you enjoying the show, Beatrix?" Lucifer asked the teen who nodded as she swallowed her noodles. 

 

"A lot better than the other crap I've watched" Beatrix said with a cringe, remembering those awful reality love shows like The Bachelor and all those awful shows. At least Hell's Kitchen let you watch someone scream at others, which was weirdly enjoyable to watch.

 

"Do either of you girls want some ice cream?" Lucifer asked as she got to her feet to put away the dishes. 

 

"Yes please Mama!" 

 

"I'd love some, Mama-" Beatrix started, only for her eyes to shoot wide as she repeated the last word that Rose had said. At these words, Rose looked at Beatrix with a beaming smile, while Lucifer turned to her with a soft smile. 

 

"You alright there, love?" Lucifer asked Beatrix who looked a bit shaken. She didn't mean to call Lucifer that, and didn't want for the woman to hate her or think she was weird for calling her that, especially when she wasn't actually her daughter like Rose was. 

 

"Are-Are you not mad that I-" "Called me Mama? No, why would I be mad that my daughter calls me Mama?" Lucifer asked, watching as tears began to well up in the teens eyes. 

 

"I-But-" "But what? I consider you my adorable little daughter as much as Rose, my little fairy. Now, would my older DAUGHTER like some ice cream" Lucifer cut her off, making sure she heard the word "Daughter" clearly. Beatrix was her daughter now, and nothing would change that. And once they were close enough, she'd offer her the same blood adoption she did to Rose. 

 

Beatrix just sniffled before nodding, a happy smile on her face as Alice giggled and hugged her "Welcome to the family, Beatrix, I've always wanted a big family with a bunch of cute children, and you'll be the next" Alice said softly, hugging the girl who soon began to break down in tears, hugging her new Mom closely, as Rose moved into the hug. 

 

"And I've always wanted a big sister!" Rose exclaimed, hugging Beatrix who just let out a soft giggle as she felt her new little sister hugging her close. 

 

"Thank you...for all of this" Beatrix said softly as Lucifer and Alice both smiled, Lucifer walking over with a bowl of icecream for each of them. Finished off with some homemade whip cream and chocolate chips, Rose's personal favorite topping. 

 

"It's not a problem, little one, now, let's continue the show, shall we? I want to see who wins, Petrozza or Heather" Lucifer said with a grin as she sat down, Alice leaning into her as Beatrix looked down at a smiling Rose, a smile of her own growing on her face, as she leaned back, only one thought on her mind. 

 

'I've found what you couldn't give me, Andreas. I've found...home'

 

______________________________

 

[The Next Day]

 

The next day, after completing some of her morning routine, and her class with the students, Lucifer was stood behind Bloom, watching as she manipulated the Dragon Flame in front of her into various shapes and sizes, a bright smile on her face as the flames bent to her will, just as Lucifer had taught her to. 

 

"You've done good, Bloom. At this rate, you'll be manipulating the sub elements in the next month" Lucifer said with a proud smile on her face, Bloom couldn't help but blush slightly at the praise, happy to make her teacher proud, something she hadn't received much of from her so called "Parents". 

 

"Th-thanks" Bloom said with a slight smile, as the flames flickered away. 

 

"Perfect. Since you've gotten enough control over your dragon flames, I think it's best we start on the sub elements now. We'll start with one of the simpler ones, this being lava or magma, after that we'll move onto light, and then after that we can move to some of the truly complicated sub elements, like plasma" Lucifer explained, knowing that there was some good sub elements that the girl could now learn and hopefully begin to use, albeit after a bit of training, just like the others. 

 

"Can...can we get started on that now? I want to catch up to the others if possible" Bloom said, as she looked Lucifer in the eye. Lucifer raised an eyebrow, before slowly nodding in acceptance. 

 

"We can, but it will start to get truly difficult. Are you sure you're up to it? Catching up to your friends won't be an easy task, especially not with the dragon flame being resistant to change" Lucifer asked, wanting to make sure the girl was actually willing to go through all the work it would take to get to the level to manipulate some of the sub elements. It was going to be much harder for her due to the dragon flame, and that was something Bloom needed to understand beforehand, before she started to get depressed or anything. 

 

"I'm up to it, I promise" Bloom said seriously, wanting nothing more than to continue learning under Lucifer. Her teachings were better than any of the other teachers, and it wasn't just a little better, but by a vast margin. They had all learned more under her in a month, than they would under the other teachers in all their years at the school. 

 

Hearing this response, Lucifer smiled softly, before replying with a small grin. 

 

"Good, that's the type of energy I love! Now, let's get started, shall we?"

 

____________________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

New Daughter Get! Bloom grows closer to Lucifer, and a bit of time passes. The school year will be ending shortly, while the next school year will likely only be partially covered. She'll be traveling to a new world pretty soon, and once she does, she'll start to have her little mini adventures to other worlds on her own. 

 

What should her next 5 abilities be? She's strong enough now that you can pick most ones except the Omni/Absolute ones. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 88: Chapter 86: Father's Gifts

[3rd POV] 

 

With the gaining of a new daughter, and the continuation of her teaching of her adorable students, Lucifer had continued her teaching of the classes, and growing her own personal power. The class had all gotten to learn and bring out their wings for the first time only a week before the school year had ended. Even Bloom had gotten to that level, thanks to the Dragon Flame helping her out with it. 

 

Over the remaining weeks of school, Lucifer traveled around the realms and learned a bit more about it. She had gathered thousands of plants that were unique to the realm, and planted them throughout her dimension, as they rapidly grew thanks to the influence of Yggdrasil and her own divinity, strengthening them all massively. 

 

She had also decided to make some clones and had started to help out some of the countries in the human world, spreading all sorts of healing effects around the world, healing the crops and lands of the world, like in Africa and the Middle East. She had also started to clear out the pollution from the Oceans, as when she had first stepped on Earth, she hated the feeling it gave her, so she decided to fix it. 

 

This brought international attention as the pollution levels dropped rapidly, and there was no explanation, but Lucifer didn’t give a shit as she fixed the pollution that was beginning to poison the world. 

 

It was during these travels that Lucifer had tracked down some rather…interesting items. She had been interested in finding items that were from the Winx Club show, but in this universe, with their counterparts. As from what she has found, the powerful cosmic forces were around the same in power, it’s just that one was much easier to “Bring out” than others. 

 

She had been traveling around some of the dimensions in this universe, when she had inevitably found an abandoned one. Nothing but large golden walls coated in dust, cracks traveling through them, and not a single soul in sight. The only thing the dimension held,  was something very powerful, and something that caused her Dragon Flames to react in a rather aggressive way, as if something…was there. 

 

Walking deeper into the large “Golden” dimension, she had soon found what it was that her Dragon Flames were reaction to. 

 

On a large golden pedestal in the middle of a large room, was 6 artifacts. Each of them exuding immense power, and more than that, they practically were filled with a rather…Oceanic feel? Lucifer wasn’t sure what it was, but as she gazed on them, she soon understood what they were. 

 

“...The Water Stars” Lucifer muttered, remembering them from the cartoon from years ago. They were the exact opposite of the Dragon Flame, and were said to be just as powerful. And the ones in front of her were definitely not mere Winx Saga ones, these were the Winx Club ones. 

 

Reaching her hand forward, she placed a hand on one of the Water Stars, only to gasp as the six of them began to float upwards, making a circular formation before one by one they flew “Into” Lucifer. Lucifer let out a breath as she felt them begin to assimilate with her, joining the Dragon Flame and the Shadowfire within her.

 

And as she assimilated them, they caused another effect to happen, as new divinities began to fill her being. The divinities of:

 

Ocean, Sea, Rivers, Water, Lakes, Rain, Floods

 

The new divinities were quickly assimilated into Lucifer, as she rapidly adapted to the new changes. The Water Stars had joined her Dragon Flame within her, as they would passively strengthen her new divinities at a constant pace, just as her divinities would strengthen them. 

 

The water stars had also strengthened her transformations, her ability to see into the future, her control over the oceans and water, and her connection to the stars above. 

 

_________________________________________

 

That wasn’t the only item she had found, and the only dimension she had traveled to, however. 

 

She had later found an even more important dimension, that was almost entirely Oceans. It was another dimension that was practically dead as she swam through it. She wasn’t sure what had happened to the people within it, but Lucifer knew that this was the “Infinite Ocean” from the original Cartoon. 

 

“What the hell happened to this place?” Lucifer muttered, as thanks to her new connection to the Oceans and Waters of the universe, she could feel that this place was…practically a utopia for Oceanic animals, and was far more pure and powerful than any place on Earth. But it was also so…barren, as if something had happened to it. 

 

As she swam through it, she decided to breathe life to this place, as she spread her power, and began to “Heal” the wounds of the Infinite Ocean, while moving closer to the power that she sensed deep within the core of the Infinite Ocean. 

 

Finding a deep cavern, Lucifer lowered herself into it, as she found what looked to be a “Clam” that was hiding something inside of it. The Clam was long dead and was falling apart. Opening the clam, she found 1 of the two things she was looking for. 

 

A small pearl that exuded immense power was hidden within. The “Pearl of the Deep” a powerful object that would grant the wielder the ability to keep the Infinite Ocean pure and Balanced, and more than that, had the ability to heal the Oceans, and most definitely many more powers. The Pearl wasn’t explained much in the cartoon, so Lucifer was forced to use her power to look into its background, and found that it would grant her even higher control over the Oceans, and her healing capabilities would rise to a higher level. Just as it would grant her more powerful corruption powers. 

 

The pearl was almost instantly absorbed into her ring, as she just watched it happen. She could feel the Infinite Oceans around her even more, as she floated off, ready to find the next “Item” , this one being, from what she could tell, even more powerful than the Pearl she had just absorbed. 

 

It didn’t take long to find the object, after teleporting off a few times, she had found it. It was what looked to be a large Throne made of stone, on top of a large tower that seemed to have been some sort of prison at one point. 

This was the “Emperor's Throne” and once Lucifer sat upon it, it would grant her quite a few abilities, and boost her already existing ones. 

 

It would grant Lucifer “an increase in magical strength, endurance, and physical capabilities, a recently-empowered Emperor or Empress was also enabled to control and manipulate the waters of any realm of the Magic Dimension, conjure and produce red-like aquatic outbursts or streams of energy for a variety of purposes, and rejuvenate their strength by channeling the power of the Emperor's Throne. They were also entitled and enabled to control and manipulate the usage of interdimensional portals to the Infinite Ocean”. The throne would allow her to make the Infinite Ocean locked to anyone but her, making it safe from any sort of attackers, and giving her the opportunity to permanently connect it to her own dimension. 

 

The reason as to why the Infinite Ocean was so important, was because it was where the “Pillars of the Infinite Ocean” were, the pillars of the foundation of ALL the worlds of the magical dimension, ALL of them. Basically they were the foundation for the entire Winx Saga universe. Meaning, they were VERY important, and something Lucifer had to keep safe and protected. So, she’d lock the place away and make it a permanent connection to her own dimension, and should she be able to, fuse it with her dimension, permanently making it a part of her dimension, and still allowing it to keep the current Winx Saga universe “running”. 

 

It would take a lot of power and time before she could do that though, so she would just focus on sitting on the throne first. 

 

Moving, she floated to the Throne, before sitting on it slowly. The second she did, she breathed out, as she felt herself connected to all the waters, oceans, rivers, and waters in the entirety of this universe. Her divinity regarding the oceans, rivers, waters, lakes, etc had massively begun to rise as her connection to it grew. The Infinite ocean reacted to the changes as it warped and shook, her power rolling out of her in waves as the Infinite Ocean glowed brilliantly, reacting to a new Emperor. 

 

_________________________________________

 

Besides claiming the Throne from herself, locking off the Infinite Oceans, and claiming the Pearl of the Deep. Lucifer had also found three other items in some other dimension, these being little “Circles” that were absorbed by her ring. And a book that she was 99% certain was the Legendarium which was absorbed into her “Book of the Gods”. 

 

The “White Circle” and the “Black Circle” both increased her magical power. The Black Circle could steal the power of other fairies when defeated, and allowed her to teleport to even more places in the universe, extending her teleportation capabilities even more. 

 

The Legendarium was an indestructible and powerful book that can bring legendary creatures to life, allowed Lucifer to learn all myths in the magical dimension, and can make a bubble around Lucifer to protect her with negative energy. It could even take away the fairy powers of others (except the dragon flame) and could make already existing legendary creatures, regardless of what they were to follow the user's will. 

 

Lucifer was pretty sure this was her Fathers gift to her in this realm, like he always gifted her one. 

 

At the moment Lucifer was sat in her classroom, smiling as she looked over her students as she sat down. 

 

Looking them over, she opened her mouth and spoke. 

 

“Good, you’re all here! Let’s start the last class of the year, shall we?”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter is going to be the last class, her growing closer to Bloom, and some other stuff. The Pearl, The Circles, the Legendarium, The Emperor's Throne, and the Water Stars are all from the Cartoon, and are all at their cartoon levels thanks to her father. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 89: Chapter 87: Last Class

[3rd POV] 

 

“As you all know, today is the last class of the year! I know that all of you are probably sad, considering your super awesome teacher won’t be here anymore” Lucifer began, smirking as the students all rolled their eyes, or giggled.

 

“But just know, I WILL be teaching here for another year! Afterall, I’ve still gotta teach you all how to properly use those wings, besides bringing them out!” Lucifer said, as she sat back in her chair. 

 

“Today's class will be a simple one, and won’t have any sort of work, as who wants to do school work on the last day of school? Certainly not me” Lucifer continued, as they all sighed in relief, as none of them wanted to do any sort of homework or anything. As no school would give you school on the last day, at least, no good school. 

 

“Instead, we’ll be doing a fun class where you will learn more about me, and what you will be learning next year, as well as revealing a rather neat little secret I’ve been keeping from you all during these past months, that only two of the people in this room know of” Lucifer began as she smiled. 

 

“So, ask the questions you’ve always had, and I’ll do my best to answer them, as long as they’re appropriate of course” Lucifer said, as almost immediately Stella’s hand shot up, Lucifer pointed to her as she spoke. 

 

“I don’t wish to assume, so I’m just asking, but are you perhaps Lesbian?” Stella asked, as Lucifer snorted. 

 

“Very much so. I prefer the…beauty of women as opposed to men” Lucifer replied with a smile as Stella cheered slightly, holding her hand out to a pouting Aisha who handed her ten dollars. 

 

Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the sight, but decided to just ignore it. 

 

She then pointed to Terra “How powerful are you? Because you seem to know and have mastered every element there is, but you’ve never actually shown us anything that would give us an indicator as to how powerful you truly are” Terra asked, as it was a question she has had for a long time. 

 

“Hmm, let me put it this way, Terra. If you were to combine the total power of every single Fairy in the entire universe, and multiply it by 10, you may be at around 25% of my total power. In short terms, I am far beyond any mortal in this universe” Lucifer responded after thinking for a few moments. 

 

She then picked Bloom “Is God real? Like, I know you’re the devil, but is he real?”

 

“Oh my father certainly is. Who do you think gave me the opportunity to gain all this power? I did say that I would never wage war against my father, and I wasn’t lying about that. He’s as real as I am. And while he is certainly not the same as what the Bible says, as he is far kinder and more accepting than what it portrays in most cases, he is still my father. And yes, before you ask, he is the creator of everything, as you assume” Lucifer replied with a smile, as the students all breathed in this piece of information. 

 

To know that there was an Omnipotent God out there was…crazy, but seeing as their teacher was the literal devil, perhaps it wasn’t too crazy. 

 

It was Musa who raised her hand next “Are you and Jas related at all? He’s talked about you a few times and I was wondering” 

 

Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the question, as she knew that Jasper had already told his beloved mate about being a Vampire, but it seemed he had kept the fact that he was basically her brother in law a secret. 

 

“We are. He’s a brother of sorts to me. And no, he isn’t even remotely on my level if you're about to ask, as you should already know, Musa” Lucifer responded with a nod, as Musa understood, but was also confused about what Lucifer meant about the brother's comment. 

 

Next was Beatrix, who had a smirk on her face as she asked her question “Are you married?”

 

Lucifer chuckled at her daughters question, before slowly smirking as she replied “I am” 

 

Hearing the response, their eyes widened in surprise as more question entered their heads, only for Lucifer to raise her hand, motioning for them to stay quiet 

 

“That is a part of the secret I wished to tell you all. My wife is the Sister of sorts to Jasper, making him my brother in law. My wife is also a student at this school, who is older than she appears. Any guesses as to who she is?” Lucifer asked with a smirk, as the teens all went silent, before slowly Musa began to turn her head and look at one person in the room. 

 

Musa remembered seeing Alice and Jasper sitting at the same table before, talking to one another. She didn’t know what it was about, and was a bit jealous, thinking it was some sort of relationship, but now that she thought about it..realization hit her. 

 

“You…you’re Professor's wife?” Musa asked, as the others who weren’t in the know, slowly turned to Alice with wide eyes, as Alice began to giggle. 

 

“Surprise! I wanted to keep it a secret longer, but Luci thought it’d be funnier to see your faces now, and I have to admit, she was right! Oh, and I’m sorry for keeping it a secret, but trying to explain that you’re an immortal vampire who is married to the Devil herself, is a bit hard” Alice said with a smile, as their eyes widened even more, with only Beatrix not looking surprised, as she had been told recently all about it. 

 

She had even been told of multiverse travel, and how they hoped she would join, which she agreed. She wanted to stay with her new Mama and Mommy, and there’s no way she wouldn’t join them. 

 

“Now, why don’t we continue with the questions? I’m sure there’s more things I can shock you with”

 

___________________________

 

After class, Lucifer was left in the room with Bloom, who had been told to wait behind for Lucifer to speak with her.

 

“Am I in trouble or something, Miss Morningstar?” 

 

“No, Bloom, you’re not. I’m far too proud of what you have accomplished, for you to be in trouble” Lucifer replied with a smile, as the teen blinked, before looking to the side in embarrassment, not being used to the praise even after months of working with Lucifer. She had come to see the woman as more than just a teacher, and had already had to stop herself from calling her “Mom” a few times now. 

 

“Then what have you called me here for?”

 

“Bloom, I am the devil, you understand that, right?” Bloom nodded, allowing Lucifer to continue “As the devil, I can sense emotions, sins, and all sorts of different things. Including ones that involve others, like someone who has hurt another, while not even being near the one who did the harm” 

 

Hearing this, Bloom’s face began to pale more and more “Wh-what are you”

 

“Bloom, love, I know what your so-called parents have been doing to you” Lucifer said softly, as she crouched in front of the girl, who was sitting in her chair, trying to look anywhere but Lucifer. 

 

“I-” “I was going to ask if you’d like to come and stay with me. I’ve already given the same offer to Beatrix, who was under a similar line of circumstance, and she has agreed” Lucifer said softly, as she looked at Bloom with a soft smile. 

 

“But I-I don’t deserve to stay with you. I-I’m worthless in comparison to someone like Beatrix-” “You are NOT worthless Bloom, you are an incredibly intelligent girl who is kinder than just about any I have met. You are also smart enough to understand that those people who adopted you, are NOT your parents, for no true parent would ever harm their child” Lucifer cut her off, as tears began to fall out of Bloom’s eyes. 

 

“And I would love to have you stay with us, Bloom. My wife and I have always wanted a big family with a bunch of cute daughters to spoil, and we want YOU to be a part of that family” Lucifer said, placing her hand on Blooms as the girl looked up into her eyes, tears streaming down her face. 

 

“I can take care of the ones who adopted you, Bloom. And you will be under my care in an instant, with no one being able to stop it. In all ways that matter, you would be my daughter, just as Rose is my daughter, and just as Beatrix is my daughter” Lucifer added, as Bloom sniffled. 

 

“C-Can I really be your daughter?” Bloom asked, as Lucifer softly smiled, as Bloom allowed Lucifer to hug her close, before slowly replying, as she allowed the girl to feel all the warmth she, as the God of family could provide. 

 

“Of course…my little dragon fire”

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Bloom is officially a part of the family, and will be given more “Screen Time” alongside Beatrix. I have decided to change Rose’s love interest after some thought. It is still a character in TVD, but not the same one as before. After rewatching the show, I’ve realized that…I don’t really like the character I was going to pair her with lol. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 90: Chapter 88: Another Year Passed [Volume 3 End]

[3rd POV] [...1…Year…Later]

 

With Bloom officially being welcomed into the family later that night, Lucifer decided it was time to explain who they were to the two girls. Which had gone…about as you’d expect, as the two broke down crying once they understood that they were biological siblings, and their mother was still alive, but had pretty much ignored them for the most part, which was…not something Lucifer was pleased with. 

 

The school year ended soon after and the newly increased family had decided to travel around the Other World, after Lucifer had taken care of Andreas and Blooms adoptive parents, of course. The former was a corpse and the latter was locked away in prison for the rest of their lives for their actions, with Lucifer changing some things as she was officially put down as Bloom's mother alongside Alice. 

 

The family had traveled the Other World for the most of the Summer, enjoying their time together as a family, as Lucifer during that time, had long since taught her daughters all sorts of magic. Through her various divinities, Lucifer was soon able to blood adopt them into the family, making them a combination of various species, just as Rose was. Their power massively grew thanks to this, as their fairy wings had mutated due to the influence of becoming part Angel. 

 

During these months, Lucifer hadn’t been passive, and had made a clone of power that had traveled around the universe and claimed thousands upon thousands of new suns, moons, and planets, bringing her total counts to: 45,000 Suns, 25,000 Moons, and 15,000 planets. 

 

By the time the school year had returned, Lucifer’s power had grown by a decent amount, which was also when she had been able to get her next 5 abilities. Which had been a hard choice, considering she was so powerful now that actually choosing any was getting difficult. At this point, she had begun to just make her own, which was seemingly allowed by her ability. 

 

She had gotten an ability known as “ Ascendance ” which in simplest terms, automatically boosted every single one of her divinities to the same level of her strongest one, allowing them to all be just as powerful as one another, granting her an absolutely massive boost in power, as she got far more abilities that she could work with, thanks to this. 

 

The next was an ability known as “ Purity ” which would automatically refine and purify any and all energies she gains access to, to its perfect and ultimate level, making that energy as strong and pure as it can be off the bat (To that universe's level, at least). She’d still have to grow the energy, but it would now start off at a truly incredible level as it was purer than anything another wielder could have. 

 

The third was “ Wish ” which would allow her to grant immensely powerful wishes of others, in return for a payment, be it their power, life force, or something else they own, similar to what those cliche devils could do in other universes, but stronger and much more wide reaching. 

 

Fourth was “ Growth ” which basically just made it so all her abilities would grow much faster than before, as in several times faster. 

 

But it was the fifth, and final ability that Lucifer had truly been happy about. It was an ability that did in fact exist, and it was perhaps the strongest of them all.

 

The ability known simply as “ Freedom ” this ability would grant her complete freedom and independence from laws, rules, fate, concepts, and various other things. The stronger Lucifer got, the more things she was “Free” from. The strongest things she was currently “Free” from, was: Limits on development, Fate, Existence Manipulation, Bodily Limitations, Foresight, and Life and Death (But certain beings of incredible power can overcome this). And at its absolute strongest, this ability would grant her freedom from things like Defeat, Predictability, Existence, Imperfections, and all the others. BUT, that level would only be achieved once she reached a level of Omnipotence, for that is what that sort of power would mean, meaning, she was very very very far from ever reaching such a tier. 

 

The second school year had gone by just as quickly as the first, as the Blood Witches never caused issues for them all, as Lucifer dealt with them right after getting her 5 abilities, giving them a surprisingly peaceful year of school that had gone about the same as the first. Which was a whole lot of training in terms of using their wings, learning sub elements, and watching with amusement as Jasper stumbled over himself when around Musa. 

 

The two had mostly kept to themselves and hadn’t really involved Alice or Lucifer, which was…pretty on brand for Jasper and not even remotely surprising, so the two just let the lovebirds be. Jasper and Musa had also decided to stay in this dimension for a couple of years, until Musa completed her schooling, and then they would return to Jasper's world where they would then live. 

 

During this time, the family had also celebrated a birthday, the birthday of a certain little flower. 

 

____________________________________

[Flashback]

 

At the moment Lucifer, Alice, Rose, Beatrix and Bloom were all surrounding Rose, who had a bright smile as they sang happy birthday for her, the number 13 on a beautiful cake that Bloom, Beatrix, and Alice had baked for her. 

 

“Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday dear Rooose, happy birthday to you!” The family finished with a cheer as the teen leaned forward and blew out the candle, a happy giggle escaping her lips. 

 

“My little girl is getting so big! Already a teen!” Alice said with a sniffle, wiping a tear from her eyes as Lucifer let out a small chuckle at her wife's reaction. 

 

Rose had already opened all her presents which included some books from her siblings, a ton of new and incredibly new comfy clothes from Alice, her grandpa had sent her a mega stone for Aila, which would allow her to mega evolve like some of the other pokemon could, and Lucifer had given her  all sorts of magical nick knacks, and most of all, a small necklace. 

 

This “Necklace” had the Morningstar family symbol and had been given to everyone in the family, even Aila. This “Necklace” was in fact, no mere necklace, and in fact, held in its center, a newborn star. A star that Lucifer herself had created, therefore the “Morningstar” was rather literal. 

 

“This is delicious, thanks Mom!” Rose said as she took a big bite of her cake, before continuing “And you two, sissies” Rose said with a smile, as they smiled. 

 

“We really didn’t do much, Rose, we just did the frosting” Bloom said with a shrug. 

 

“Yeah well the frosting is the best part!” Rose exclaimed as Lucifer nodded in agreement. 

 

“See, Mama agrees” Rose said with a grin as the family just laughed or giggled at the new teens' response. 

 

_______________________________

[Flashback End]

 

With Rose’s birthday done and over with, the family had left the school for the last time, leaving Jasper behind, but not without Lucifer giving him a summoning paper that she had created, that would allow him to summon her if he ever needed her. 

 

And so, the family now stood with one another, as Lucifer smiled “Are all of you ready? This’ll be a bit disorientating, so make sure to brace yourselves” Lucifer said to Bloom and Beatrix who nodded as they breathed in, and with a smile, Lucifer activated her multiverse travel, as a moment later, a golden pair of wings glowed around them, as they disappeared from the world once again. 

 

__________________________________

[Location: ??????]

 

Reappearing in a flash of light, the girls all stumbled slightly as they “Landed” while Alice glanced around, used to it by now, and Lucifer blinked several times as she felt herself adapt to this universe, but not before noticing something was…different. 

 

‘This…is interesting’ Lucifer thought as she hummed, an idea coming to mind, before flicking her wrist as her car appeared in front of them, a nice SUV. They seemed to be on the side of the road, off in a little area with no one else around, a rest stop it seemed. 

 

“Mama, where are we?” Rose asked as Lucifer glanced at her. 

 

“You’ll find out soon, love, we’ve got to do some driving first though” Lucifer replied with a smile, as they all began to climb into the SUV, her daughters in the back as they put on their seatbelts. Alice seemed just as confused as Rose, but trusted Lucifer so she just kept silent in regards to where they could be. 

 

As they began to pull off onto the main road, they all immediately noticed the surroundings were rather…boring, but more than that, the longer they drove, the more the traffic began to pick up, as they began to get closer and closer to a city. 

 

After nearly an entire hour of driving, Lucifer just smiled as she turned the radio on, as the soft sound of guitar entered the ears of the girls, as Alice’s eyes widened in realization, recognizing the song. 

 

He was a-

Ya know it

He was a-

I was walking down the street 

When out the corner of my eye 

I saw a pretty little thing approaching me

She said, I’ve never seen a man who looks so all alone, uh, could you use a little company?

If you pay the right price, your evening will be nice, and you could go and send me on my way

I said, “You’re such a sweet young thing why’d you do this to yourself?” 

She looked at me and this is what she said 

 

“Oh, there ain’t no rest for the wicked , money don’t grow on trees, I got bills to pay, I got mouths to feed, ain’t no nothing in this world for free. I know I can’t slow down, I can’t hold back, though you know I wish I could, oh, no, there ain’t no rest for the wicked , until we close our eyes for good” 

 

As the songs played softly in the background, Lucifer grinned widely as she read a sign that said…

 

“Welcome to Los Angeles”

 

“Girls, Welcome to Los Angeles, also known as… The City of Angels” 

[True Title - The City of Angels]

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

And boom! Lucifer is officially on Earth 666, aka…the world of her rather dastardly counterpart. So you can expect her to finally meet the other King of Hell himself. 

 

I decided to just get Winx Saga over with as…I was just kind of getting bored with it to be honest. That, and she was already done with it for the most part either way. Next world is already decided, with Lucifer also starting her own mini adventures in that world.

 

This arc will probably be around the same as the Winx Saga one, so around 20 chapters or so. 

 

You can expect a lot of fun moments with Lucifer and well…Lucifer. Our Lucifer will still be known as Lucifer, while he will be known as Samael, well, usually at least. For our Lucifer is a bit…different from him, which’ll be explained soon. 

 

Lucifer will also be getting truly ridiculously powerful by the end of this volume so…don’t be surprised lol

 

Worlds she will 100% be traveling to (some longer than others):

 

Percy Jackson

Arcane

TVD 

Wednesday

Supernatural

Star Wars

Pokemon

OUAT

The 100

 

And the newest addition…

 

DOOM 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 91: Chapter 89: Lux

Driving through the large City of Los Angeles, the kids looked around with wonder, having never been to the City. It was a massive city, but it was also a major shit hole, even by Lucifer's standards. She could literally feel and sense the corruption, the homelessness, and the overall atmosphere of most of the City. 

 

While Lucifer was feeling the City, Alice was excited, for they'd finally be able to meet Luci's counterpart, the Lucifer of this universe who was born as "Samael". The man was amusing to her, and it was funny the way Luci reacted whenever she compared the two, as by Lucifer's own account "She would never lay with another" which Alice knew, but it was funny the way they reacted. 

 

She was also excited to see how Luci and Samael would interact, considering Luci was basically his counterpart, or he was hers. That, and Luci would be able to get the blood of an angel, and use that blood to get some truly incredible new species thanks to her power.  

 

Lucifer had already decided to use a bit of her power, and made them all a solid and secure background, a clone doing it all while she was driving. Said clone had also gotten them a large hotel suite until she could buy them a property in the City, preferably near Lux, the Night Club that her counterpart owned and ran. 

 

"Alright girls, we're here. We'll be staying at this little hotel until I can get us a proper home. Is that alright with all of you?" Lucifer asked as she parked the car in the secure parking garage of the fancy hotel. 

 

"That's alright, Mama. Better than living in some crappy motel" Bloom replied with a smile as they all got out of the SUV, the car locking as they walked into the nearby elevator. 

 

After talking with the receptionist and getting her room, the group of 5 had made their way up to the top floor, where the suite was. The suite itself wasn't too crazy in their eyes, but it was comfortable, and that's all that really mattered at the moment. 

 

While the girls were looking through the suite and their rooms, Alice and Lucifer were sitting in the living room. 

 

"When are you going to meet him?" Alice asked, as Lucifer smiled. 

 

"I was planning on letting you and the girls go around LA and have some fun, while I go and meet him. I'd bring all of you, but considering where his home is, I'd rather not let the girls see some of the less...appropriate things that go down there" Lucifer replied as her wife giggled. 

 

"Okay, but I want to meet him when possible!" Alice said as Lucifer nodded. 

 

"Of course, and I'll get you a car for you and the girls. I've already got a bank account up, so you can go ahead and get whatever you want" Lucifer replied as Alice's eyes lit up at the prospect of shopping. Even though Lucifer could just create all the stuff, she enjoyed shopping more, especially with the girls.  

 

"You spoil me" Alice said with a beaming grin, as Lucifer just smirked. 

 

"Well of course I'm going to spoil my baby girl~" Lucifer purred as Alice squeaked, a blush coating her cheeks as Lucifer pecked her on the lips. 

 

"Now, I'll be heading out. And don't worry about anything happening, nothing will, I've already looked" Lucifer said as she got to her feet. She had looked into the future regarding the girls shopping trip, and nothing would go down during it, so she had no reason to worry, thankfully. 

 

"Mmkay, just don't be gone for too long" Alice said, pecking Lucifer on the lips. 

 

"I'll be back in an hour or so" Lucifer said before leaving the suite, going towards the parking garage which held her SUV, and her wifes Mercedes. 

 

'Let's hope this goes well' Lucifer thought, as she got into her car, and drove off, her target? The Nightclub known as Lux, and the home of Samael. 

 

______________________________

 

[A while later]

 

After driving for a...rather annoying amount of time, courtesy of LA traffic, Lucifer had finally reached her location, Lux, the nightclub that Lucifer Morningstar of this universe had lived in, the Lucifer that she would be calling Samael.

 

 

Getting out of her car, Lucifer stepped towards the Nightclub before entering it, the doors were locked, but that meant nothing to her. From what she could tell, she was currently in the world during "Season 5" or somewhere around there. It was a little late, but she wasn't going to complain. 

 

Walking through the Nightclub, she soon entered the main room. 

 

 

"So this is Lux, huh? Not bad" Lucifer said with a hum, as she heard a voice at her side, a smirk slowly forming on her face as she recognized it.

 

"Who the hell are you?" A woman's voice sounded out, as Lucifer turned to find a rather beautiful woman standing there. This "woman" was in fact, the demon known as...Mazikeen.

 

 

 

Glancing at the demonic daggers in her hands, Lucifer raised an eyebrow "Not even giving me a chance to speak? It's rude to attack someone who is unarmed, you know"

 

"Yeah, and breaking in is any better" Maze as she is called, scoffed. 

 

"Touche, touche. So, where's your boss at" Lucifer asked, as ignored the weapons that were pulled on her. 

 

"And you think I'm going to tell you that? And what's your business with him anyways?" Mazikeen asked, her daggers still held in her hands. 

 

"I'd like to speak to him. It's not everyday you venture to a universe with a counterpart of yours" Lucifer replied with a smile as she reached over the bar and got herself a glass of bourbon. 

 

"Hmm, seems he's got pretty decent taste too" Lucifer said as she sipped on the bourbon, while Mazikeen looked her over before letting out a laugh. 

 

"You? Lucifer's counterpart? Please, you're probably just some girl he charmed who wants seconds, not the first time it's happened" Mazikeen said with a laugh, as Lucifer just raised an eyebrow.  

 

"I'm a little wounded, little demon. While I might not be the same as Samael, I am still a Lucifer" Lucifer said with a huff, as Mazikeen's laugh stopped, her eyes widening at the mention of Demon, and the Lucifer of this world's real name. 

 

"So, are you going to tell me where he is, or am I going to have to search him out myself? I'm not trying to harm him, if you are worried about that, I simply wish to meet him" Lucifer added, as Mazikeen stared at her.

 

"How-are you really Lucifer?"

 

"Of course, not all Lucifers out there are men, you know. And plus, I am technically genderless, just prefer the female form is all~"  Lucifer teased as flashed her demonic eyes to the woman who breathed in deeply at the sight of them. 

 

"I-he's-" "At the Police Station with Decker? Yeah I know, I was just interested in meeting you. Afterall, if I'm to take over the Hell of this universe, I'd need someone to help run it for me, and you'd be perfect for the job"

 

"Take over hell?" 

 

"Well from what I know, my counterpart doesn't wish to run hell, correct? Well, I'll just take it over for him then, I'm already the ruler of a few underworlds, but none of them are functioning at the moment" Lucifer shrugged, not even hiding her intentions to take over the hell of this universe. 

 

This was also a reason why she was even here, as Mazikeen was definitely an interesting person who she wished to recruit if possible, as she would be an excellent addition to her Underworld that she will slowly be increasing in size. It was because of this that she was also interested in the Shadowhunters universe, for it's "Hell" and other universes that had a Hell. 

 

Glancing at the time, Lucifer smiled.  

 

"Well, looks like it's time for me to go. Don't want to make the wife unhappy, do I?" Lucifer said before turning around and beginning to walk off, while speaking. 

 

"You'll be seeing me again, Mazikeen. Oh, and don't tell Samael about me, I want to shock him. Toodle-Oo!" 

 

At these words, Mazikeen only watched her walk off, jaw dropped in confusion as she could only utter one word. 

 

"Wife?!"

 

 

_______________________________________________________________________________

 

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be her meeting Samael, as this chapter was basically just her meeting a demon that she was interested in recruiting, as she would be a good person to have in her hell that she will start to grow and develop. The only reason she isn't already the King of the Lucifer worlds Hell, is because of her counterpart existing there. As this ability does not apply to other Lucifers.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 92: Chapter 90: LAPD

[3rd POV]

After returning back to the hotel, Lucifer had sat and waited for the next hour, as the girls were still out shopping and walking around L.A getting a lay of the land. While they were gone, Lucifer had used her divinities to get some more information on this universe, and what she had found was…interesting. 

Heaven and Hell were both very easily controllable for her, especially Hell. She hadn’t traveled there, but she was confident that once she spoke to Samael, it would be hers to control with ease. The man didn’t desire to rule over it, and frankly, Lucifer couldn’t blame him. He had been forced into it by his father, for good reason, but it was still through force. 

She also planned on gaining blood from Samael, as the amount of powerful angels out there was…immense. And she knew that that sort of power would be helpful for the future, not really needed, but helpful. That and it would make her current power from being an Angel, ascend into entirely new heights. 

The rest of the day had passed relaxing at the hotel with Alice and the girls, watching the newest show they had decided on, which was “Teen Wolf” , a show that Bloom had asked to watch. It was pretty good so far, and Lucifer found it to be a fun little universe that they could potentially visit in the future. 

But at the moment, it was the next day, and Lucifer was walking through the streets of Los Angeles. The girls were once again exploring the city, leaving her to finish up some business, and that business…was the LAPD, aka, the place that Chloe Decker worked, and where Samael often visited. 

______________________________

‘Seems he’s here’ Lucifer thought as she walked into the building, being ignored by everyone around her as if she wasn’t even there, thanks to one of her many powers, this one being her magic. 

Taking the elevator, Lucifer stepped through as she made it into the main “Room” of the LAPD, and the one that was often shown in the show. 

The room was busting as people walked to and from it, full of detectives hard at work to hunt down all sorts of criminals, and save peoples lives. But most of all, Lucifer gazed down at a human woman, the one that Samael loved so dearly, and one that she quite liked from the show. Chloe Decker. 

Walking down the stairs to the lower half of the large open room, Lucifer walked towards the desk, as Chloe noticed her presence ‘Oh? She saw through the magic…how interesting’ Lucifer thought with a raised eyebrow. She wasn't even remotely close to the full power of the magic, but it was still interesting that she could see through it. 

“Can I help you? Wait, how did you get in here?” Chloe asked, as she realized that this woman was definitely not a detective. 

“Hmm? Oh that, I just walked in. LAPD security is quite lax it seems” Lucifer said with an amused smile.  

“And you thought you could just walk into a restricted area?” Chloe frowned as she got to her feet, only for Lucifer to chuckle. 

“Yep, I am standing here right now, am I not?” Lucifer said with a smirk, as Chloe sighed. 

“Great, another one. Alright, hands behind your back, don’t make things harder than they need to be” Chloe said as Lucifer just pouted. 

“Alright alright, no need to be so rude” Lucifer said, as she did as Chloe said, mostly because she wanted to see their reactions when she broke free of them in a few minutes. 

‘This’ll be fun!’

_______________________

Sitting in the interrogation room, Lucifer yawned “Is anyone going to come and talk to me, or is this going to be one of those “Waiting until she breaks” moments? Cause that isn’t going to work” Lucifer said out loud, knowing that there were people on the other side. 

Lucifer blinked as the door opened and Chloe walked through “Alright, what’re you doing here? I’ve got more important things to deal with than some psycho who thought walking into the precinct was a good idea” 

“I’m here to meet someone of course!” Lucifer said with a grin, only for it to widen dramatically as a voice echoed through the room, as someone began to enter. 

“Ah detective Decker, there’s no need to treat the fine lady so rudely. Afterall, she’s just here to see someone, no?” A rather striking voice spoke, as Lucifer turned her eyes, and gazed upon the man that spoke. 

This man was known as Samael, and now uses the name of…Lucifer. 

“Lucifer, we can’t just let some unknown woman in here, especially not one who hasn’t told us why she is here” Chloe said with a groan, already knowing that this would be an annoying conversation. 

“Ah but you haven’t given her the chance to say who she is here to meet, no?” Samael replied with a smirk, before glancing at Lucifer, only to blink several times as he stared upon her, as he thought he might remember her, but he doesn’t. 

“Alright then, mystery woman, who are you here to see?” Chloe asked with a sigh as Lucifer grinned. 

“Why Samael of course!” Lucifer said with glowing eyes, as Samael’s eyes widened. 

Chloe glanced at the shocked “Lucifer” before looking back at Lucifer, a frown forming on her face as she spoke “Who are you?”

“But a traveler who wished to meet the “Devil”, I’ve already met Mazikeen, but it’s not everyday you get to meet the Devil himself!” Lucifer said as Samael looked at her more intensely.  

“Your name, what is it?” Samael asked, a rare look of seriousness on his face as Lucifer just glanced at him with an amused smile. 

“I’ll let you figure that out yourself, Samael. It’ll be far funnier to see your reaction once you realize who it is I am” Lucifer replied as the man studied her intensely. 

“Lucifer, do you have any idea who she is?” Chloe asked as the man shook his head. 

“No idea. But now…now I’m intrigued! It seems we’ll have to do some investigation work, Detective~” Samael said with a grin of his own, his own interest becoming clear as he tried to remember who this woman could be, but came up with nothing, meaning, he had likely never met her, or she was using a different/new face.

“So…can I leave now? Acting like I have the cuffs on is growing bothersome” Lucifer asked as she stretched her hands with a smile, Chloe tensed at the movement as she stared her down, only for Samael to move in and whisper in her ear. 

“Best to let her go, Detective. If she knows who I am, she is not a mere human. Your prisons will do nothing to hold her” Samael whispered, causing Chloe to shiver slightly (Which both Samael and Lucifer smirked out, finding it amusing) before sighing. 

“Fine, get out whatever your name is. But don’t-” “Come back? Sorry, no promises! I think I’ll be joining you on some of those cases of yours, it’ll be way to fun to skip out on them” Lucifer said with a smile as she got to her feet. 

“You don’t have the-” “Requirements to? I believe you’ll find that I have more than enough, detective. I’ll be back in a couple of days for our first case, toodle-oo~!” Lucifer said with a grin, as she began to walk out of the room, leaving a flabbergasted Chloe, and a laughing Samael (who was trying to ignore the slight pain that hit his wrist for a moment before disappearing). 

Chloe raced out of the room, only to look around in confusion as Lucifer was gone. 

“Where the hell did she go?”

Samael on the other hand, couldn’t help but grin in slight excitement, before humming. 

“Now this is interesting~ I wonder who you truly are…mystery woman”

________________________________________

[Lucifer’s Personal Dimension]

Within her dimension, Lucifer appeared with a laugh, finding the reaction of Chloe to be funny, before she glanced down with a grin, as she stared at what she had gotten from this little trip to the LAPD. A singular drop of blood that glowed a soft golden color, as she went over what it would give her. 

Archangel/Angel/Seraphim (DxD, Supernatural, Shadowhunters, Devil is a Part Timer, Owari no Seraph, Arrowverse, Hazbin Hotel, Charmed, Fallen, Good Omens, Wizards of Waverly Place, Overlord, Legion, Diablo)

Fallen Angel (DxD, Castlevania, Chilling Adventures of Sabrina, Supernatural, Hazbin Hotel)

Nephilim (Supernatural, DxD, Shadowhunters, Fallen, Hazbin Hotel)

Goddess (7ds), Ruler (Solo Leveling)

Archangel + Angel + Seraphim + Fallen Angel + Goddess + Ruler + Nephilim = Angelic God

New Divinities - Heaven, Hope, Angels, Grace, Messengers, Hybrids, Guidance, Faith, Charity, Purity, Peace, Comfort. 

Seeing what she was going to get, and the divinities that would come with it, Lucifer grinned widely, and spoke out loud to herself. 

“Well then…let's get started!”

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

Not sure how well the first meeting was written, but I did my best with it. She’ll be interacting with Samael and Chloe a lot as she’ll join (Force herself) some of the cases they get. 

Samael won’t figure out who she is for a little bit, only after she does some…VERY important things. 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 93: Chapter 91: A "Short" Intermission

[3rd POV]

 

As Lucifer uttered those words, she lifted the drop of blood over her mouth, before breathing out, and allowing it to drop into her mouth. Almost immediately after she did, her eyes widened as she felt power begin to flow through her being.

 

Time began to warp and change as it adapted so that time wouldn’t pass much in the real world, for this assimilation would be the longest so far. 

 

The dimension began to warp, grow, and yet it also rapidly shattered and cracked as power began to pour out of her being. New power entering her being thanks to the Supernatural Angel, Fallen Angel, and Nephilim. Lucifer could feel as her soul began to rapidly grow more powerful, as her power was also rapidly being purified. 

 

Deep in the dimension, Yggdrasil rapidly began to grow larger and larger, as a golden glow surrounded it, a morningstar symbol glowing brilliantly on its trunk. Runic symbols rapidly traveling across it, as it was growing alongside its master. 

 

Lucifer was soon covered in a large wing like cocoon as she slowly closed her eyes, falling into a deep sleep-like state, as the cocoon glowed in the center of the dimension, growing more and more in power. 

 

_____________________

[?????????? Years Later]

 

Time passed slowly within the dimension, as plants and animals began to rapidly grow in the surroundings of the cocoon. The dimension mutated and grew alongside Lucifer, as she stayed in her deep sleep, growing in power, and adapting to the new power she was gaining. Her very soul was undergoing an evolution due to the influence of the Angelic powers. 

 

It was during this time that another species and divinity was unlocked, both of which were incredibly powerful. This was only due to her divinity rising to a new tier, and the purty of her power growing higher, allowing her to gain access to another species and divinity.

 

Heavenly God (DxD)

 

Divinity - The Bible 

 

This new divinity and species was thanks to the “God of the Bible” from DxD, which had massively strengthened her divinity, and had granted her a LOT of new worshippers. As she was effectively being worshiped by billions more, thanks to the influence from the Bible. Of course, the “God of the Bible” wasn’t even remotely on the level of her father, but thanks to her own power, it had proven to be an incredible boon.

 

During her time asleep, and thanks to the influence of her various divinities, her dimension began to warp and mutate, as two sub dimensions began to grow. Her dimension was gaining it’s very own “Heaven and Hell” both of which were continuing to grow as well, each of them being larger than Earth already, and they would only continue to get larger. 

 

Various supernatural creatures now roamed the massive dimension, populating it with millions of power creatures, with the strongest of them having the capability to decimate continents. It was this creature that roamed near the core of the dimension, Yggdrasil and Lucifer being the things that were closest to it. 

 

Yggdrasil itself had grown to the point that it now expanded beyond just the planet, and was now expanding on a conceptual level, connecting to both Heaven and Hell, and was even growing new “Fruits” what these fruits were, was something that Lucifer would need to figure out on her own. 

 

Thanks to Lucifer’s power known as “Ascendance” her new divinities had all grown to an absolutely monstrous level, with the divinity in relation to “Peace” being the reason as to why more monsters hadn’t been attacking the tree. That, and the fact that Lucifer herself was the God of Monsters, giving them an instinctual reverence for the God and accidental creator of them all. 

 

Lucifer during this time, had rapidly evolved and grew, as her body and power adapted to the new energy and changes that were being made. Chief amongst these was her power regarding light, the sun, and anything related to Angels and Fallen Angels. Her overall divinities had also grown in order to adapt to the new worship that was being directed towards her, granting her even higher levels of power. 

 

But finally, after what was akin to forever, the cocoon that held Lucifer began to crack, as a golden glow beamed from within, as the remnants of the cocoon shattered into nothingness, revealing a glowing Lucifer, as she floated to the ground below, the dimension around her quaking at her mere presence. Slowly she began to open her eyes, as a sigh escaped her lips, and a smile formed on her face. 

 

“Incredible…simply incredible” Lucifer said out loud, as new clothes formed around her. Her senses traveled around her entire dimension as she walked out of the area she was in, flicking her wrist as the world around her warped, and the rocks that were blocking her dissipated into nothingness. 

 

“It’s been…8,401,240 years? Much longer than I’d expect, but I suppose my soul took quite some time to adapt. Or maybe this is just my form of a nap?” Lucifer hummed out loud, as she realized that she was technically around 11,520,642 years old, give or take. 

 

“This…grace of mine is…incredible. Seems the Angels of Supernatural are even stronger than I had thought. It also looks like I’ll need to meet the Winchesters sooner or later. Perhaps even give the “Darkness” a visit, ah, and beat the shit out of dear old Chuck of course” Lucifer said with a smile. 

 

From what she knew, the “Chuck” of Supernatural, the one that took the title of God, was NOT a part of her father, and was instead the aspect of some other deity that came before him and Amara, that deity was the one that was likely an aspect or part of her father. Which she was thankful for, as it meant she could kill him without worrying. Although she was a little bit peeved at the other Lucifer and his actions, but that would be something she’d deal with later down the road. 

 

“Looks like my dimension has some actual living beings now” Lucifer said as she watched large bird like creatures fly through the skies above, as she heard distant roars and the sounds of various other creatures around her dimension. 

 

Expanding her senses, she saw various creatures like dragons, large cats, huge wolves, horses, and even a tortoise the size of a large island. Each and every one of them were imbued with power, and could seemingly manipulate the natural energy of her dimension, this being magical energy that she had exuded while unconscious. It was through this energy that they had all the powers that they did, and had evolved into what they were now. 

 

“Maybe bringing the girls here could be fun. I’m sure Aila could use this place to grow quite a bit, being a Pokemon and all. The little thing hasn’t even evolved yet, so perhaps this place could give her the growth needed to finally evolve into something stronger, like an Umbreon” Lucifer uttered out loud, smiling at the thought, deciding that she would 100% be doing that in the future. 

 

“And I’ve even got my own Heaven and Hell in this place? Looks like I’ll need to create some Angels and Demons too, maybe even make some humans and turn this into my own personal little world that I can watch over. Like one of those novels with magic users and such. I’m sure I can make a magic system for this realm easily enough, and perhaps that’ll give me a way of gaining more worship and even seeing new and unique magic” Lucifer muttered, smiling at the thought. 

 

She’d need to wait before she could do something like that, but she was sure that she could do it soon, it would just be time consuming more than anything. 

 

“I should also be getting my next 5 abilities soon, with season 5 of the show is already technically going, I think I just need to properly interact with it to get the next set” Lucifer said, remembering that timeline wise, she was around season 5 or so, meaning Michael would be an annoyance, and she might even get a chance to meet the “God” of this universe, who she would be referring to as Yahweh. 

 

Glancing around her dimension, and then gazing into the real world, Lucifer stretched with a small yawn as she decided that it was time to get back home, as she teleported off, with one final thought on her mind. 

 

‘Time for my first case!~’

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter! 

 

Basically just an intermission chapter. Give me ideas for her next 5 powers, as she can choose…just about any you can think of, except the Absolute powers. 

 

Next chapter will have her first case with Samael and Chloe, and even meeting a couple of other important characters. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 94: Chapter 92: The First Case

[3rd POV]

 

Almost immediately after teleporting off, Lucifer had reappeared where the case was, blinking as she felt that she could make her next 5 powers. Realizing this, she cloaked the area she was in, and began, understanding that she was able to do this thanks to "Canon" officially starting as the "Episode" started. 

 

The first of the abilities she had chosen was known as "Blessing". In simplest terms, the power allowed her to give weakened versions of her own abilities to those she wishes, with the best part of this ability being that the more those individuals grow the power she gives them, the more power she gains in return. This power also makes it so that those she blesses, cannot use the power of the blessing against her. 

 

The second ability was known as "Cyberpresence" which in essence, made her pretty much omniscient within the "Cyberspace" (The global network of computers, information technology infrastructures, telecommunications networks and data storage systems) or virtual reality. It would give her ALL information from all the devices connected, and made her permanently a part of them, allowing her to have all that knowledge in her head at all times, which would grow massively once she went to stronger and stronger universes, with more and more advanced Cyberspaces. 

 

The third ability was "Omni-Detection" a powerful ability that let her do one singular thing and that was...to detect just about EVERYTHING. Its scale was currently limited to solely this universe, but once Lucifer got to a higher level of power, it would extend beyond that. The full extent of this ability was " the ability to sense the presence of every person, object, concept, power, universal definition, law, boundary, and more. Their perception grants them intricate knowledge about each sensed entity, including its extent, size, concealment, and whether it's protected or obscured from view. This detailed understanding encompasses all aspects of what they sense, offering a comprehensive awareness of the world around them". 

 

The fourth ability was "Stabilization" which can induce stabilization in objects, environments, abilities/powers, etc., stabilizing effects ranging from single molecules to cosmic scales (Currently universal levels), making everything become reinforced and stabilized.

 

The fifth and final ability was "Absolute Immune System" which was another simply power that was incredibly helpful for someone like Lucifer, as it's ability was simple, and one she remembered from a wiki she used to read sometimes "The user possesses an immune system that knows no limits or equal, enabling them to recover from virtually any poison, drug, contaminant, or disease". 

 

Each of these new abilities were...incredible. They were all powerful, and all useful to her. She knew that now that she was getting to the higher echelons of power, she would start to gain the ability to gain some truly insane powers, already being able to get some of the weaker/less combat focused Omni/Absolute Powers. It was only a matter of time before she started to see stuff that involved manipulating and warping concepts, reality, and the multiverse as a whole. 

 

After the powers began to flood and flow into her, she let out a sigh as she felt her body grow in power, stabilizing to an entirely new level as her "Detection" grew to an entirely new level, as she could detect even the smallest things in her surroundings, including the very concepts that held reality together. She shut that part off though, as it was an irritating sight on her senses. 

 

With the gaining of power done with, Lucifer grinned as she walked around the corner, towards where police tape stopped the normal citizens from entering. Lifting this tape, she walked into the crime scene, as the cops ignored her as if she was supposed to be there. 

 

The crime scene itself was at some sort of party thing, with the DJ having died due to electricity. 

 

"So this is what being at a crime scene is like? How fun!" Lucifer says with a grin as Samael turned and saw her standing besides him. 

 

"Ah I was wondering when you'd show! I do hope you'll keep this mystery around you interesting" Samael says as Lucifer grinned. 

 

"You wound me Samael, I am always mysterious and interesting" Lucifer replied, as the man couldn't help but give her his own grin, already knowing that this was going to be a lot of fun. 

 

"Um, Lucifer, who is she and why is she here?" A shorter woman asked, as Lucifer looked over her. She was a short woman that stood at around 5'2, and was seemingly of Mexican descent. This woman was in fact, Ella Lopez, a skilled forensic scientist for the LAPD, and a friend of Samael and Chloe. 

 

 

"I'm a newbie, just here as a...helper of sorts, like ol Luci here" Lucifer said, bumping Samael on the shoulder with a smile, as Ella looked her over with a raised eyebrow, before smiling. 

 

"Well it's nice to meet you!" Ella said, shaking her hand with a bright smile, as Lucifer blinked. The girl reminded her of her wife, which was a rather amusing sight. 

 

'Looks like I'll need to get Alice to meet her. I'm sure my adorable wife would love a new friend' Lucifer thought, already knowing that the two would be great friends. 

 

'Ah, and I suppose Rose could be good friends with Chloe's daughter Trixie as well, as I do believe they're around the same age' Lucifer thought, deciding to set up a playdate between the two once she had become friends with Chloe. 

 

Chloe sighed before speaking "So, Ella, what do we have?"

 

"Blue Ballz" Ella started as Samael replied "You too?"

 

"No. Blue Ballz, with a "Z"' Ella said, before leaning down and picking up a evidence bag that held headphones inside. 

 

"Fancy dj headphones. Also, our murder weapon. Electrocuted poor DJ Matt Pexxa" Ella said with a small sigh. 

 

"How does one get electrocuted with headphones?" Chloe asked, having not seen something like that before on one of her previous cases. 

 

"Oh, well, you see, um, this tiny little silver wire coming out of the padding?" Ella asked as Chloe nodded, letting her continue "So, the current travels through the wire and into his skin. Now, you add sea air and his sweat, perfect combo for maximum voltage. Oh, that'd be a sick DJ name" 

 

"All DJ's are sick, if you ask me" Samael said with a chuckle as Chloe joined him, before the woman sighed deeply. 

 

"So, any leads?" 

 

"Well, we're not even sure it's a murder yet. I mean, it could be just a wardrobe malfunction" Ella said, giving Samael and Chloe a look, as even she could see the desire that the two held at that moment. Lucifer on the other hand, was watching all of this with an amused glint in her eyes, finding it to be hilarious. 

 

"Wonderful. Can we go home, then?" Samael asked, wanting nothing more than to get back to what he was doing with Chloe before the case. 

 

"You know what? Uh, hold that thought" Chloe said, before turning and walking up the stairs to where the DJ stood when playing. 

 

"Okay, pioneer. Best mixers on the market, and...oh, here. The, uh...surge protector, it's disconnected" Chloe said, as Samael leaned in closely to her, very closely. 

 

"Surge protector, I see" Samael said with a small smirk as they both chuckled again. 

 

"And, um, let's see here. Well, looks intentional. It's a clean cut. Someone sabotaged Pexxa's setup before he went on stage, and so that, with the live wire in the headphones, I mean, it's most likely murder" Chloe said with a shake of her head. 

 

"Well, surely someone must have seen something before our charred DJ went to his demise. Let's just question the witnesses, and case closed. Then we can all go back to our previous engagements" Samael said as Lucifer who was watching on the side with an amused smirk, spoke up. 

 

"That would be the case, but sadly it seems you have over 500 witnesses to question, and from where we are, it's rather likely they're all drunk or high, or both. So...this is going to take a while" Lucifer said much to her counterparts' disappointment as Chloe nodded with her. 

 

Hearing this all, Samael sighed in disappointment, while Lucifer grinned in excitement, two completely opposite reactions to this piece of information. Ignoring her counterpart's reaction, Lucifer opened her mouth and began to speak, a grin on her face as she did so. 

 

"So, where should we start?"

 

________________________________________________________________________________

 

_______________________________________________________________________________

 

That's the end of the chapter!

 

A chapter of the start of the case and her getting her next 5 abilities, all of which are immensely powerful/useful in one way or another. Next chapter should be longer, and will cover the rest of the case. 

 

More Lucifer and Samael moments will be coming in the next few chapters, with it all coming to a head eventually! 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 95: Chapter 93: A Devils Love and a Demons Soul

[3rd POV]

 

A couple hours later, Lucifer was sitting on the stage, a bored look on her face as she yawned. She already knew what happened and how it did, thanks to watching the show, and thanks to her powers. So watching as the detectives slowly but surely began to try and figure it out, proved to be rather...dull. 

 

So, during that time she had focused on creating more clones to go and claim as many Suns, Moons, and planets as they could, mostly because by increasing her divinity in her power over the sun, moon, and planets, all her other divinities would also increase in tandem, as they were all equal no matter what. 

 

The power this would net her was immense, as every concept she was the God of, would improve with every planet, moon, and sun claimed, catapulting her to higher and higher tiers of power. She could already atomize universes with relative ease thanks to her power, and with that sort of "claiming" it would only continue to grow. Should she begin to "Claim" Hells and Underworlds, her power would increase even more.

 

At the moment she was watching as Samael met one of Chloe's ex boyfriends, some DJ that was actually decently skilled in the area of DJing. She could tell just from looking at Samael, that he was incredibly uncomfortable with the man, and even more than that, he was very jealous, which was...amusing. 

 

She watched as Chloe walked off, with Jed, the DJ, watching her, before taking his phone call, walking off himself. Seeing the look on Samael's face, she walked over to him. 

 

"You know she loves you, right?" Lucifer said, as she looked at the man, who glanced at her. 

 

"Ah, the mystery girl. I was wondering what you were doing, and how do you know if that is a fact?" Samael asked with a raised eyebrow, as he looked at the unknown woman that had appeared out of nowhere. 

 

"It's rather obvious, Samael. Anyone can see that you two are smitten for one another. I'm pretty sure you're the only ones who don't realize how obvious you are. As for the man, you don't need to worry about him, she isn't interested in the least, they're exes for a reason" Lucifer calmed Samael, noticing the jealousy and nervousness he was portraying when they interacted with one another.

 

"Yes well, it's not my fault that the...DJ was all over the Detective" Samael huffed, as Lucifer just chuckled. 

 

"Trust me Samael, she won't accept any of his advances. Have some more faith in the woman you have fallen in love with" Lucifer replied, amusement in her eyes as she heard everything that the man had said. The fact that he didn't even realize all of this was hilarious to her, as she realized that he had no idea what he was doing, when it came to a true, genuine relationship with another person. Especially someone like Chloe. 

 

Samael listened silently to what she said, before sighing "Whatever you say, mystery girl. Now, If you'll excuse me, I must go find the Detective before that blasted DJ goes to see her" Samael replied, before walking off as Lucifer just watched him, a small chuckle escaping her lips. 

 

"That man is clueless when it comes to romance, isn't he?" Lucifer muttered, watching as Samael walked off to find Chloe. For a being that was older than the universe, he had absolutely no clue how to start a relationship with someone. Which Lucifer just thought was hilarious. 

 

"Well, I guess not all of us can be gifted in that department" Lucifer said with a small smile, as she sensed the two walking together. She was the God of Love for a reason, and she could literally sense the love between the two, and it was 100% genuine, and incredibly strong, stronger than most others she had seen as the God of Love. 

 

'I'm half tempted to bless their love, but I'll leave it be, as I know they'll be getting together either way' Lucifer thought with one final glance, before walking off, deciding to return to the LAPD headquarters where they would end up. 

 

_________________________________

 

[LAPD, Later]

 

Sitting in the LAPD, Lucifer sat, watching Samael converse with another man known as "Dan Espinoza" the ex husband of Chloe, and another detective at LAPD. 

 

 

Getting up, she walked over to the two "You know, it's creepy to stare. Plus, like I said earlier, you need to have more trust in Chloe, Luci" Lucifer said to Samael, knowing that Dan didn't know his true name, or that he was even the devil. 

 

"Yes well, pardon me if I'm worried" Samael responded, as Dan looked at her in confusion. 

 

"Who are you and how did you get in here?"

 

"Hmm? Oh I'm a newbie, just getting used to the place and following along with the case, that's all" Lucifer responded with a small smile on her face, as the man blinked before nodding slowly, her power making him ignore the obvious fact that she definitely shouldn't be there. 

 

"Now that is intriguing" Samael muttered, noticing this, as Lucifer just gave him a small wink, before turning as Chloe walked over. 

 

"Okay so, we've got a lead. Jed's been receiving threatening emails from a man named Raul Blanco"

 

"Yeah some ass-hat who's pissed about my foundation building low-income housing at the marina" Jed, the DJ said, as Lucifer raised an eyebrow, surprised that his charity was genuine, meaning...he was actually a pretty good dude. 

 

"Of course he has a foundation" Dan muttered walking passed Samael as he couldn't help but speak after hearing this. 

 

"Uh, detective...I've been thinking, perhaps we dismissed DJ dum-dum a little bit too quickly as the killer" Samael muttered to Chloe who sighed. 

 

"Lucifer, he has an alibi, no motive, and trust me, I know him" Chloe said to Samael who looked at her before muttering a small "Okay". 

 

"All right, Lucifer and I will go question Blanco, and, well, you just stay here at the precinct where it's safe. Ah, and mystery girl, you stay here too and watch him"

 

"Oh? And why should I?" Lucifer asked Chloe who rolled her eyes. 

 

"You said you want to be a part of this case, right? This is how you do it. Now, I'll be off, and please, don't do anything stupid" Chloe said, as Samael followed after her. 

 

'Huh...I just got told off, didn't I?' Lucifer blinked, having not remembered the last time that happened to her by anyone but Alice. 

 

'She's a little spitfire ain't she? I can see why Samael likes her' Lucifer thought with a chuckle, as the woman definitely had a fierceness that rivaled Alice. 

 

Glancing at the DJ, she ignored him as she moved over and sat back in Chloe's chair, a bored yawn escaping her lips, as she began to draw on some piece of paper that was probably important. The drawing in question was an utterly perfect portrait of Alice, even moving as she imbued it with the tiniest speck of divine energy, but not without putting an illusion over it so no one questioned it. 

 

Blinking, Lucifer looked up as she felt the presence of someone in front of her "Oh? What're you doing here, Mazikeen?" 

 

"What the hell are you doing here?" Maze asked, glaring fiercely at Lucifer who raised an eyebrow. 

 

"I'm just helping the Detective and Samael on a-" "No, I mean in this universe. Since you're the Lucifer of another universe and all" Maze cut her off, narrowed eyes looking upon Lucifer who smiled. 

 

"Just traveling and thought it would be interesting to meet a counterpart of mine. He may be weaker than I am, but he sure is interesting. Not to mention that miracle Detective of his. Ah, and of course, to recruit you" Lucifer replied truthfully. 

 

"You were serious about that?" Maze asked, her narrowed eyes being replaced with a look of surprise. 

 

"Why of course! I know talent when I see it, and you've got a lot of it, Maze. Even if you are a demon, you are far more interesting than any of those others" Lucifer replied with a shrug. 

 

"What does that even mean?!" Maze asked, raising her voice. No one noticed only because of Lucifer's influence. 

 

"I mean, you have done something that no other demon has ever accomplished, Maze" 

 

"And what is that?" Maze asked with a small scoff. 

 

"Grew a soul" Lucifer replied with a small smile, as Maze's eyes shot wide. 

 

"Wha-what?"

 

"I mean, you have grown a soul, Maze. A truly incredible thing, something that I haven't seen before. Unlike the other demons, you have a soul, and thus are far more interesting than any of them" Lucifer replied, as Maze stepped back. 

 

"I-I have a soul?" Maze stuttered, shocked as her eyes were wide. 

 

"Yep. You have a soul just like all the rest of us, well, besides yours being a bit unique due to its nature of being a grown soul, as well as being the soul of a demon. But either way, you've got one" Lucifer replied with a nod, as Maze looked like she was about to cry. 

 

"How do you-" "Maze, my eyes can see every single speck of this universe, down to the very last atom. I can see the boundaries of dimensions and reality, and I can see the very concepts that make it up. Seeing a soul is laughably easy" Lucifer cut her off, as Maze let out a shudder filled intake of air. 

 

Looking at Lucifer, Maze slowly steeled herself, as she let out one last breath, and opened her mouth, asking a question that would forever change her life. 

 

"...What was that offer you gave me again?"

 

___________________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Sorry about the super late upload, but I...was just not feeling the best, so I was taking the day off. 

 

Next chapter will be the last chap for this episode, like it was originally supposed to be. It is also longer and is a lot better than this one, promise. It's around 2.1k words. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 96: Chapter 94: The Offer and Amenadiel

[3rd POV]

 

"Well the offer is simple, little demon. You become my aid of sorts, running the show when I'm gone. In return, I'll give you a "Blessing" of sorts that will make you stronger than any other Demon, and the stronger and larger Hell becomes, the stronger you'll get. I will, of course, also pay any sort of currency you want whenever you travel to the human world. And should you wish to bring someone with you, then I can grant them the right to enter Hell to see you" Lucifer responded with a smile, as she was genuinely  interested in recruiting Mazikeen. 

 

While she could run the entirety of Hell by herself, she'd rather have someone else there just in case, and Maze would be the absolute perfect person for the job. The woman was already experienced in leading and running parts of Hell, so once Lucifer gave her her blessing, she'd become even better at it.

 

Maze, hearing the offer, couldn't help but look at Lucifer in surprise, as the offer itself was...a lot. "What does this "Blessing" crap even mean?"

 

"It means that you'll become a higher level Demon, an Ascended Demon if you will, giving you powers like the ability to use magic, teleportation, massively increased strength, the ability to conjure and control hellfire, and all sorts of other abilities. It'd also make you immortal as long as I live, except to soul based attacks. Basically, you'll become much stronger, and far superior to any of your demon brethren" Lucifer answered, as Maze began to look more and more interested in the idea of joining her.

 

"You don't have to decide now, of course. You've got plenty of time" Lucifer added, noticing the look of interest, but also conflict. She knew better than to force this on her, and instead, she'd wait until the woman was ready on her own. 

 

"I-thank you. I'll...think about it" Maze said with an appreciative nod, before walking off, but not before glancing at Lucifer one last time as she left. 

 

________________________________

 

[Later]

 

A while later, Lucifer was sitting at an empty desk, watching with a deadpan as more and more flowers were sent to the DJ, who was sitting at Chloe's empty desk. The man had an awkward smile on his face as he was literally surrounded by gift baskets and flowers. 

 

'I know the guy is a pretty decent DJ, but this seems like a bit much' Lucifer thought with a sweatdrop, before she noticed Samael and Chloe walking over. 

 

"Hey" Jed said as Chloe pulled down one of the plastic wrappers of a basket, so she could actually see the man. 

 

"Hey. Good news. We found the woman who broke into your studio and planted some secret recording devices last week" Chloe said as Jed raised an eyebrow. 

 

"That's good news?" 

 

"Well, we're hoping that it will identify the killer" Chloe replied, as Samael couldn't help but add his own words. 

 

"Whomever he may be" Samael said, focusing on the "He" part more than the others. 

 

"What's with all the gift baskets?" Chloe asked, as Lucifer spoke up. 

 

"His fans, they've been bringing the things in for like an hour now. Seems like they found out his place blew up, and are rather...devoted. Which is honestly a little creepy" Lucifer said. 

 

"Devoted to him? Yes, that is crazy" Samael said with a small glance at the man he was very obviously jealous of. 

 

"Wait, do you think one of your fans could be behind this?" Chloe asked Jed who shook his head. 

 

"I doubt it, they're pretty harmless. Though I have heard of a few really obsessed ones chatting on a message board, but I've never had a problem" 

 

"That you know of...I'm going to look into it, you stay put" Chloe responded, as she began to walk off, only for Jed to get to his feet. 

 

"Speaking of, I am getting a little stir-crazy here"

 

"Oh. Well, you still have to be safe. You could stay-" "Cherry, are you inviting me to stay-" "My place. Yes. Yes, that's exactly what she's suggesting. Excellent idea, detective. It's like you're reading my mind" Samael cut them off, not wanting Jed to be anywhere near Chloe's home. 

 

"Ah, and mystery shall come with us!" Samael added, as Chloe replied with a "Great".

 

Looking back to Lucifer and Jed, Samael spoke up. 

 

"Well then, shall we?"

 

__________________________________

 

Standing at the top of Lux, where Samael's penthouse was, Lucifer hummed "Not bad, not bad at all" 

 

 

"Did you have to knock him out though? He was a little bit of a bore, but I'm not sure if he needed that" Lucifer asked, glancing at Jed who was unconscious on the couch, courtesy of an annoyed Samael. 

 

"Yes well, that little voice of his was grating on my nerves. What, did you wish to hear him continue to babble on about being a DJ or whatever he speaks of?" Samael asked as Lucifer snorted, taking a glass of bourbon as Samael handed it to her.  

 

"Hells no, but he wasn't evil or anything. And he isn't trying to steal Chloe from you, Samael" 

 

"You know, I must ask, how is it you know my true name? And why is it you insist on calling me by that blasted old thing?" Samael asked as Lucifer just smirked. 

 

"That'd be spoilers my dear friend. All shall be revealed when the time is right, I promise" Lucifer replied, taking a sip of the bourbon, noting that it actually was quite good, which was saying a lot for someone like her. 

 

"Could I at least have a hint as to what your name is? Calling you mystery girl constantly is becoming a bore" Samael asked as Lucifer hummed, before replying.  

 

"You may call me Star" Lucifer said, inwardly cackling at how obvious it was, and yet, Samael wouldn't even realize due to how outlandish that would be. 

 

"Well Star, do you have any lovers to note, as you are quite the-" "I've got a wife and 3 kids, Samael" Lucifer cut him off, not even wanting to hear the offer he was about to give her, cringing at the mere thought of it all.

 

"Ah, I suppose that suits you. You certainly give off the "I'm a mysterious lesbian who is annoyingly interesting" vibes" Samael replied with a nod. 

 

Lucifer snorted at this, as she replied "And you certainly give off the "I'm totally in love with Chloe but am quite dumb when it comes to love" vibes" Lucifer said, as Samael pouted, yes, pouted. 

 

"Yeah, never do that again. A pout on your face just makes you look constipated" Lucifer said with a cringe as Samael gasped. 

 

"I will have you know that I cannot get constipated! And if I did, I would certainly still look better than anyone else while doing it!" Samael replied with an exaggerated huff, which was probably real knowing his character. 

 

"Yes yes, whatever you say Samael. Now, are you going to answer the damn phone that has been ringing for 5 minutes, or am I going to have to?" Lucifer asked, eyebrow twitching as the phone rang for what was probably the 20th time. 

 

"Fine, fine. It's just my brother Amenadiel. Probably to call about something boring like what food I've eaten today, or what the case I worked on today was" Samael responde with a huff, as he answered the phone while walking off, quietly conversing with his brother, a groan escaping his lips as he walked back a couple of minutes later, asking a very important question...probably. 

 

"Do you have any idea how to make a brat stop crying?" 

 

___________________________

 

After riding in Samael's iconic car for the second time that day, they had pulled into the driveway of a rather average looking home, before Lucifer followed Samael, as he opened the front door and walked, the cries of a child immediately entering her ears as they entered. 

 

Jed was once again out like a light in the back of Samael's car. 

 

"What are you doing?" Samael asked a tall man that was holding the child, trying to calm him. This "Man" was in fact, Amenadiel, Samaels brother, and one of the Archangels of Heaven. He was also the father of the child he was holding. 

 

 

Next to him was Dan, who was trying his best to calm the child, Charlie. 

 

"I have been trying to soothe Charlie for...it's...what time is it?" Amenadiel asked Dan who replied with a "I don't know, I don't know. And I'm helping out because I'll do anything to avoid that Ass-hat Jed" 

 

"Ah, thats fair. He's out like a baby in the back of my car, so you don't need to worry about all of that. And this is making it worse" Samael said, grabbing a small stereo that was playing the spider song. 

 

"Shouldn't you be involved in the sting over at Lux? And what is she doing here?" Dan asked as Samael looked at him in confusion. 

 

"I don't know anything about a sting. And she's here because she has three children of her own, so if anyone could help it'd be her" Samael said, pointing to Lucifer who was looking at the little baby. 

 

Amenadiel looked at her in confusion, as like Samael, he could tell that she was far from normal. But before he could say anything, she walked forward. 

 

"Well isn't he a cute little thing!" Lucifer cooed, as the child began to stare at her, the cries slowly stopping as Lucifer softly tapped his cheek, causing the baby to giggle. 

 

"How did you-" "Children love to play, Amenadiel. In this case, I'm rather sure he's just missing his Mama. All we gotta do is play with the little cutie and he'll tucker out on his own" Lucifer replied, as the man looked down at his son who was happily giggling and cheering as Lucifer began to make goofy faces at him.

 

"I can play with him while you get cleaned up, if you'd like?" Lucifer offered, as Amenadiel glanced at Samael who nodded, causing Amenadiel to look down at his son before handing him to Lucifer who moved over and grabbed some of the child's toys, beginning to play with the baby. 

 

Walking over to Samael, Amenadiel couldn't help but ask "Who is she, brother?"

 

"I have absolutely no clue, which is what is so intriguing about her. She's certainly not human, but whatever she is, it's not anything we've seen before, that much is certain. I can tell you that she won't harm Charlie, she's not like that" Samael spoke to his brother as Amenadiel let out a relieved sigh, before walking off to get changed into better clothing, leaving Lucifer with a giggling child, Dan watching in awe, and Samael looking at her, more and more intrigued on who the hell she was. 

 

_________________________

 

Around an hour later, Charlie was peacefully sleeping in his crib, as Amenadiel leaned back with a sigh. He had to get Samael's help when Lucifer had answered a call from Alice, forcing the devil to use his demonic face to calm the child, which weirdly enough, worked quite well. 

 

It was during this time that Lucifer noticed Jed was gone, but she knew that he was just at Lux and was going to be fine, so she didn't care very much. 

 

Looking down at the sleeping baby, Lucifer glanced at the time and cringed, before turning to Samael and Amenadiel "I've gotta go, the wife and kids are...probably not pleased with me. I've also got movie night tonight. Will you be able to put him back to sleep if he wakes up?" Lucifer asked Amenadiel. 

 

"I've got it, but thank you, truly" Amenadiel responded with a grateful look on his face, as she chuckled. 

 

"Well, I'll be off. Do enjoy yourselves, ah, and I hope you make up with Chloe, Samael" Lucifer said, as she gave the man a wave before walking out of the house, Amenadiel's eyes widening upon hearing the name Samael. 

 

Walking out of the home, Lucifer had only one thought on her mind as she left, a mischievous smirk on her face, as she thought.

 

'Have fun dealing with that, Samael"

 

________________________________________

 

That's the end of the chapter! 

 

I hope this was better than last chapter (I think it was...probably). Next chapter will be shorter, around 1.3k words or so. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 97: Chapter 95: After the Case

[3rd POV]

 

After getting back home, Lucifer was greeted by a beaming Alice, and her daughters who were all munching on dinner. Leaning forward, she pecked Alice on the lips “Hey baby, how was the day?”

 

“Great! We went all around L.A, like the Hollywood sign, and saw the Stars. We also went to Chinatown and Koreatown. We even got to try some really good Mexican food!” Alice said cheerfully, as she really enjoyed spending the day with her daughters, just a Mommy and Daughter time. 

 

“And what’d you buy?” Lucifer asked, knowing that while she could quite literally make just about anything her wife would ever want, Alice didn’t like that, she liked to actually shop and buy things, and not rely on Lucifer for everything, which was…something that Lucifer found incredibly attractive. 

 

“I bought some new clothes and stuffed animals. I also bought a ton of Pokemon since Rose wanted to open some” Alice said, as Rose turned to Alice as she was putting her cards away into a binder. 

 

“Mommy, I thought you wanted to open some because you thought they were cute? We even bought a binder for your personal collection too!” Rose said with fake surprise, as Beatrix and Bloom were both fighting down smirks at what their little sister was doing, while Lucifer snickered, while Alice pouted. 

 

“Yes, well, I think they’re cute” Alice pouted at her daughter, as Rose giggled, while Lucifer pecked her on the lips. 

 

“Well, if you like them, you can buy whatever you want, love. My background in this world is a billionaire worth over 50 billion, so buy whatever you want” Lucifer said with a soft smile, as Alice’s eyes sparkled at the thought. Alice had recently gotten into Pokemon alongside Rose, after Lucifer had shown them the cartoons, to say they were addicted was an understatement of the century. 

 

“And what about you two, did you get what you wanted?” Lucifer asked Beatrix and Bloom, who both nodded. 

 

“Yep! I got some new clothes and a console too. We also went by Barnes and Noble and managed to find an entire set of all the Hunger Games Books!” Bloom said excitedly, as she had gotten into reading thanks to her having the freedom of a whole lot of free time. 

 

All the daughters of Lucifer were now being taught by Lucifer herself, and thanks to her being the God of Teaching, she had more than enough skill to get them all caught up, and beyond their years in skill. Both Beatrix and Bloom were comparable to College Students, while Rose was comparable to a Highschool student in their last year. 

 

That was mostly because she wanted all her daughters to not have to rely on her for everything, so, she was going to teach them everything they needed in order to succeed, if they ever decided to go on adventures of their own. This also meant that she would continue to train them so they would get as strong as possible, so that they would be able to defend themselves in future universes they traveled to, even if she was there, it was just a safety thing. 

 

“That’s great, love! I’m glad you found the books you wanted. Did you only buy Hunger Games?” Lucifer asked her sweet little Dragonflame, the girl had really come out of her shell over the time that she had spent with them all, and was now just as much of a little princess to her, as Rose was. While Beatrix was as well, she was a bit embarrassed about it, but Lucifer knew she still liked being one of Lucifer’s Princesses. 

 

“Nope, I also got the entire Lord of the Rings series and the entire Maze Runner Series” Bloom said, lifting some of the books she had gotten to show Lucifer, who smiled at this. 

 

“Good! If you want more then next time you and I can go down and buy some, alright?” Lucifer offered, as her daughter smiled and nodded, as Lucifer turned to Beatrix. 

 

“And what about you, my little storm?” Lucifer asked Beatrix, using one of her many nicknames she had given her. Usually she was dubbed as “Storm” or “Lightning Princess” or something similar, while Bloom was her “Little Dragon” and “Dragonflame”. 

 

While Rose was into Pokemon alongside Alice, and Bloom was hardcore into reading at the moment, Beatrix had found her enjoyment in another hobby, which was…gaming. 

 

“We went to a retro gaming store and bought some older consoles. But they uh…didn’t really boot up, so we were waiting for you to get home” Beatrix said awkwardly, feeling bad that she spent her Mama’s money on consoles that didn’t work. 

 

“Well, it’s a good thing that your super awesome Mama is here, now isn’t it? What consoles did you get?”

 

“A nintendo 64, ps3, gameboy advanced, and an Xbox 360” Beatrix listed them off, as Lucifer smiled and snapped her finger. 

 

“There, they’re all fixed up and set up in your room. I’ve also made sure they’ll never break” Lucifer said, as Beatrix’s eyes sparkled in happiness. 

 

“What games did you buy?” Lucifer asked, wondering if a game night with some old retro games was in order. She hadn’t played a game in a while, much less one of the classics like Mario Kart or Mario Party, so it’d be fun to play with Alice and the girls.

 

“Uh, all the Halo games that play on an Xbox, Gears of War 1, 2, 3, and Judgement. God of War, like…5 Call of Duty’s, the ones with zombies, Fallout 3 and Las Vegas, Skyrim, and like…a ton more. We also got a ton of Pokemon games and Mario party, Mario kart, super smash bros, and some other ones” Beatrix responded, as Lucifer grinned. 

 

“Well then, perhaps a game night is in order! Afterall, I’ve gotta show you all who the best mario player in the world is” Lucifer said, as they all glanced at one another, the idea of a game night sounding really fun. 

 

“Yay! I’ll go grab the controllers!” Rose said as she ran off, with Beatrix and Bloom both deciding to follow after her, to make sure she didn’t break anything. 

 

Watching them leave, Alice giggled before standing by Lucifer and leaning into her shoulder as Lucifer wrapped her hand around her waist, Alice smiling as she felt Lucifer’s warm touch. 

 

“How did the case with Samael go?” Alice asked, as Lucifer smirked, remembering all that had happened. 

 

“He has no idea who the hell I am, love, It’s honestly hilarious. The only person who knows is Mazikeen at the moment” Lucifer responded, as Alice rolled her eyes fondly. 

 

“And what did she say about the offer?” Alice asked, as Lucifer went silent for a few moments, contemplating what to say next, as Maze was…complicated, very complicated, and for good reason due to some of the things that had happened in the past to her. 

 

“She is…thinking about it. I am confident that she will accept, but I doubt it will be anytime soon. Probably after the Angels have their little succession bout” Lucifer said, as Alice sighed. 

 

“And when are you going to stop avoiding the man? He isn’t your dad, I know. But…he’s gotta be related, right?” Alice asked, as Lucifer looked at her, before gazing off. 

 

“I know, I’ll be meeting with him after he makes his appearance in a few days, I promise. I just…I just want to enjoy things beforehand” Lucifer replied, as Alice looked up at Lucifer, before leaning up and kissing her on the cheek. 

 

“I love you Lucifer Morningstar” Alice softly said, as Lucifer looked down at her, before chuckling, and pressing a loving kiss against her wifes lips. 

 

“I love you too, Alice Morningstar” Lucifer softly muttered against her wifes lips, before pulling back, and smirking. 

 

“More stuffed animals, huh? You really love those things don’t you? They’re going to take over the bed at this point” Lucifer said with a teasing smirk as Alice blushed. 

 

“Yeah well, they’re warm!” Alice said with a pout, as Lucifer just chuckled. 

 

“I know babe, I know. I’ll make the bed bigger if you want more of them on there” Lucifer said, as even now, after a couple of years of being with Alice, she still loved stuffed animals. Something that Lucifer found to be absolutely adorable. 

 

“Really? Thanks Luci!” Alice said with a bright smile, as she gave Lucifer another long kiss, as Lucifer just cooed at her adorable wife, before turning as her daughters came back in, the Nintendo 64, controllers, and games in hand, as Lucifer grinned widely, and spoke. 

 

“Time for family game night!”

 

It was at that moment that Lucifer’s daughters felt that they made a grave error, as Lucifer had different thoughts on her mind. 

 

‘Time to show them a true master at gaming!’

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Basically a little intermission chapter with the Fam, as that has been missing for a little while, and I thought it was cute, sue me. 

 

And yes, yes I did input my own Pokemon addiction, and yes, yes it is a problem. And no, no I won’t stop. I’m even going to a Card show in April so…my wallet will be crying, that’s for sure. 

 

Next chapter should be around the same length as this one, if not longer.

 

Some more moments with Samael WILL happen, but not until a VERY VERY VERY important event goes down, but no spoilers!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 98: Chapter 96: Lost Mojo

[3rd POV]

 

It was the next morning, and Lucifer was laying in bed. Cuddled up against her was Alice, leaning against her warmth as she looked up at her, yawning cutely as she woke up. 

 

“Luci?” Alice muttered, as Lucifer looked down at her wife. 

 

She had been awake for a little while now, just contemplating some things, mostly in regards to meetings that would be happening in the coming days, the next adventures she’d like to go on, and the next set of abilities she wanted when she could get them. 

 

“Yeah baby?” Lucifer asked Alice, as the woman yawned again.

 

“What’re you doin?” Alice asked, muffled slightly as she kept nuzzling up against Lucifer’s warm body. 

 

“Just thinking is all. You go ahead and go back to sleep, love, I’ve gotta get going to todays case” Lucifer said softly, leaning down and pressing a long kiss against her wifes forehead, as the woman let out a soft sigh, falling back to the warmth of sleep, while Lucifer got to her feet and walked off, a small smile on her face as she heard the soft snores of her wife echoing behind her. 

 

Getting dressed, she walked into the living room, only to raise an eyebrow at the sight of Beatrix sitting there, playing Gears of War 1 on the Xbox 360. 

 

“Morning Mama” Beatrix said, as she killed a grunt in the game.

 

“Morning little storm. What’re you doing so early? It’s 7 in the morning” Lucifer asked, as usually the family would wake up at around 8-9 or so. 

 

“Wanted to play on the Xbox. I went to sleep early too” Beatrix replied simply, as Lucifer whipped up some coffee for herself, and a hot chocolate for Beatrix. 

 

Gazing at Beatrix, Lucifer hummed as she could tell that Beatrix was being truthful, which she was happy about. She always kept an eye on her Wife and Daughters emotional state, to make sure they were all happy and healthy.  

 

“Here you go” Lucifer said, as she handed her daughter a hot chocolate, as Beatrix smiled, her eyes sparkling at the tasty treat that her Mama had made for her. 

 

“Thank you, Mama” Beatrix said as she gave Lucifer a peck on the cheek, as Lucifer just chuckled. 

 

“Not a problem. Now, I’ll be off for a case with Samael, you have fun, alright? Your mother will be up in a couple of hours” Lucifer said, as she grabbed her keys, and put on her comfortable coat. 

 

“Bye Mama, have fun!” Beatrix said, as Lucifer just gave her a wave, and walked out of the apartment, teleporting off to the car garage where her vehicles were. 

 

‘Time for the next case!’

 

_____________________________

 

Arriving at the scene of the crime, Lucifer got out of her expensive SUV and walked over to where Samael, Chloe, and Ella were at. Just glancing between Samael and Chloe, Lucifer’s eyebrow raised as a small smirk appeared on her face, upon realizing that they had done it. 

 

“Well took you long enough” Lucifer said, walking up behind Samael as he turned to her. 

 

“Whatever do you mean?” Samael asked, looking to the side as Lucifer smirked. 

 

“My friend, you two are very obvious. But I do mean it when I say I am happy for you” Lucifer replied, as Samael looked at her with slight surprise. 

 

“I-thank you? I don’t suppose you’ll tell me why you’re happy for us?”

 

“I’m happy for you because I like to think of you as a friend, Lucifer. Now, what have we gotten on this case so far, any leads?” Lucifer said to her counterpart, as the man blinked at the mention of him being her friend, a small smile forming on his face at this, before turning to Ella. 

 

“Uh…no, we actually have no information on the victim yet. Ella, is um…Dan here yet?” Chloe asked, getting a little distracted as Ella was giving Samael a shit eating grin. 

 

“Oh, El Espinoza called in sick I’m afraid”

 

“Ugh, did he look in the mirror again? I told him not to do that” Samael said, as Lucifer looked to the side, trying not to show the twitching of her lips as she struggled not to laugh, while Samael was openly chuckling, and Chloe was in the same boat as her.  

 

“We should…” Samael trailed off, pointing towards the house as they all nodded and made their way inside. 

 

“Diane Luna, famous soprano. Time of death, 10:00 PM. Last night. Check out this puncture mark. My guess, toxicology reports will confirm that she was injected with some sort of paralytic agent” Ella said, as Chloe couldn’t help but ask. 

 

“Is that how she died?”

 

“Worse, much worse. You see these blood stain patterns on these lilies? That’s from Diane coughing as she was choking on her own blood. The killer inserted a knife into her throat, made two very precise cuts, slashing her vocal cords” Ella said. 

 

“Sounds like someone went through a lot of trouble to make a point” Chloe muttered, as Samael spoke up. 

 

“Yes, I smell an annoyed neighbor who’s tired of her singing. Shall I go mojo them all? I should, shouldn’t I?” Samael said, as his “Mojo” aka the ability to pull out the inner desires of others, was…strangely enough, recently been used by Chloe, which was…not possible. 

 

“There’s no forced entry, meaning she knew the person that did this. But I can’t be the only one who is a little concerned, right? The way this was done was…rather thought out, concise. Almost like…” “They’ve done this before…” Chloe muttered, frowning as she looked at the body again. 

 

“Let’s not jump to conclusions just yet, we don’t want to worry anyone with talks of a serial killer running around. But…let’s also look into any similar killings in the past” Chloe said, realizing that Lucifer might be onto something with that. 

 

“Ella, who found the body?” Chloe asked, deciding to put keep in mind that Lucifer did seem to have some knowledge in detective work, and not only that, but she was beginning to get more involved. 

 

“Oh, uh, Norman, Diane’s neighbor. Over there” Ella said, pointing into the entryway to the living room, where an average man stood. 

 

“Right the first time. Annoyed neighbor it is” Samael said, as Ella continued. 

 

“Yeah, apparently he found the door ajar, came across the body, and phoned it in” Ella said, as Samael smirked slightly. 

 

“That’s what he says. This way, detective. I suspect we’re about to hear this suspects confession” Samael said, as the three of them walked over to where the man was, as he looked to be trying to steal some figuring that the dead woman had on her coffee table. 

 

“Excuse me. Hi. Detective Decker. Can we ask you a few questions?” Chloe said, as Lucifer looked around the room, already seeing everything that had went down, thanks to her many powers related to time, death, and detection. 

 

“Sure”

 

“It must have been pretty irritating living right next to a soprano, hmm? You wanted to silence her once and for all, didn’t you?” Samael asked, before turning to Chloe “Learn from the master” he said, before turning back to Norman. 

 

“Tell me, Norman…Normsky…what is it you desire?” Samael asked, only for the man to look at him in confusion. 

 

“What? That’s a weird think to ask, man” 

 

“Not working…but…but that means” Samael whispered, before turning back to Chloe. 

 

“Detective, I think you stole my mojo” Samael said in shock, not expecting such a thing to…ever happen. 

 

‘Well…this’ll be good’ Lucifer thought, as she watched on the side as Samael began to move around, trying to “Mojo” others, while Chloe questioned Norman, and he went on a small speel about a 17 hour raid and his guild, as well as giving a bit of information of note. 

 

“Unbelievable” Samael muttered, as Chloe got up after asking Norman for his game log, so he’d have an alibi. 

 

“Lucifer, what are you doing?” Chloe asked Samael, as Lucifer cut in. 

 

“Freaking out because you stole his mojo” Lucifer said, as they both looked at her. 

 

“What?”

 

“You stole his mojo, he can’t use it, but you can. Go ahead and try it on him, it’ll work” Lucifer said, as Chloe and Samael glanced at one another, with Samael giving her a nod as she sighed and spoke. 

 

“What do you desire?” Chloe asked, looking into Samael’s eyes as Lucifer chuckled in amusement as it began to work, and Samael spoke. 

 

“I…want my mojo back” Samael said, as Chloe let out a surprised gasp. 

 

“Oh, my God. I…it’s real. It’s…cool” Chloe said with a soft chuckle, as Samael frowned. 

 

“No, not cool” Samael said, although he said it in a rather funny way, elongating the “Cool” part. 

 

“Lucifer, we just got together. You’re already finding things to freak out about” 

 

“I’m not finding anything, Detective. All I’ve done is lose stuff” 

 

“Do you realize how long it took for us to get here? We finally have something good going on. I mean, can we please just enjoy it for a minute?” Chloe asked with a small desperate look on her face, as Lucifer watched her counterpart reply. 

 

“Ofcourse” Samael replied, with a very fake smile, as he was very obviously not okay with losing his “Mojo”. 

 

Leaning back against the wall, Lucifer had one final thought on her mind as they continued to look through the home. 

 

‘...Father I forgot how much drama this show has…’

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Lucifer’s done her first bit of interference, and will begin to do a lot more in the coming “Episodes” and once a certain event happens, she’ll be openly interacting with Samael, and things will be getting a lot better. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 99: Chapter 97: The First Life

[3rd POV]

 

Back at the LAPD, after looking through the house for the next hour, Lucifer was standing beside a table, as they all looked over the evidence that they had acquired so far. The evidence itself was pretty minimal, making it hard to get much information from it. 

 

“Okay, well, according to Diane’s calendar, at the time her neighbor heard the fight, our victim was meeting with someone named Mario Canales” Ella said, reading a report that she had in her hand.  

 

“Well, if it was a standing weekly appointment, I’m sure Diane knew Mario Canales well. Let me see what’s online” Chloe said, as she moved over and sat in a chair, a laptop in front of her as she began to look up the man’s name. 

 

“Okay, so he’s got a website, and it looks like he’s a vocal coach” 

 

“Oh! Well, if the appointment was a weekly coaching session, that would explain the noises that Norman was complaining about” Ella exclaimed, as she now understood what those noises were that the neighbor was not pleased with, were. 

 

“Yeah, but what about the argument?” Chloe asked, as this didn’t really explain that part of the evidence they had so far. 

 

“Oh! Okay, check out Diane and Mario’s text chain. Correct, sext chain” Ella said, turning the phone towards them as Samael smirked. 

 

“Oh? Nothing wrong with inserting a little creativity into throat exercises” Samael said, as Lucifer snorted at this, while Chloe once again had to fight back the smirk that was threatening to form on her face. 

 

“That is some strong emoji game there. Although, it’s really making me crave my mom’s eggplant tacos” Ella muttered.

 

“Wait, so they were having an affair? It says here that he’s married with kids” Chloe replied, looking at a picture that showed what was seemingly a happy family. 

 

“Well, maybe the vocal coach was worried that Diane would sing to his wife, so he cut her off before she could” Samael said, as Chloe nodded. 

 

“Right. Right, let’s go talk to Mario” Chloe said, as Samael’s idea had some eligibility to it. Before they could even walk out of the room, however, a man bumps into the clear door awkwardly, as they all turned.

 

“Oh! Oh my Gosh, Pete are you okay?” Ella asked the clumsy man. He was Pete, a supposed photographer, and a man that Lucifer knew was in fact, a murderer, and had killed quite a few people. H was also a bit of a sociopath and cared little for others, killing because he wanted to. 

 

“Ow! What’s wrong with that door?” Pete asked, rubbing his forehead. 

 

“Hey, um, hi. Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt you at work. But I scored these two VIP tickets to the Star Trek convention downtown. I-I have no idea if you’re into it, but it’s totally my thing, and I was wondering if you wanted to come with me” Pete said, as Lucifer glanced at the man.

 

‘...Quite the monster, aren’t you? You’ve killed more people than what was shown in canon, at least a dozen. All innocent women, and all out of your own desire to. Certainly going to be rotting in hell, that’s for sure’ Lucifer thought, seeing through the man’s sins, and what he had done in the past, which included a lot of murder, torture, and horrific acts. 

 

“Star Trek? Please, Miss Lopez knows more about that stuff than you ever could” Samael said, as he looked at the man with distrust, not knowing him, and his instincts were telling him that this man wasn’t a good person. 

 

Lucifer watched in amusement as Ella began to speak Klingon to the man, with him speaking back to her. As Chloe watched in slight disgust, and Samael watched in complete confusion. 

 

“But-but Star Trek is your thing” Samael said to Ella. 

 

“Well, I mean, Lucifer, the 21st century is big enough for the both of us” Ella replied, an excited grin on her face. 

 

“She’s got you there” Lucifer said with a smirk, as Samael sighed. 

 

“And what are you going to do while the detective and I go and do our thing, stand around and be mysterious?” Samael asked, as Lucifer huffed. 

 

“I am always mysterious, even when not standing around. And as for what I will be doing, I’m not sure, perhaps I’ll go and get some food for my wife and kids while you do your thing” Lucifer replied with a shrug, as Chloe blinked. 

 

“You have a wife and kids?”

 

“Mmhmm, Alice is my wife. And then I’ve got three daughters, Rose who’s 13, Bloom who’s 17, and Beatrix who is also 17” Lucifer responded with a smile, lifting her phone up to show her phone's wallpaper, which was a picture with her and her family. 

 

“How old are you? To have children that old” Samael asked, as Lucifer smirked. 

 

“Physically 23” Lucifer replied simply, giving the man his first hint, as his and Chloe’s eyes widened in understanding that Lucifer was likely older than she looked, whether or not she was a lot older or not, they didn’t know. 

 

“Perhaps you can bring your wife along in one of these cases” Samael hummed, wanting to know more about the mystery woman. Chloe wanted to say no, but at the look Samael gave her, she understood that he was trying to figure out who she truly was, as they didn’t even have a proper name for her or anything. 

 

“We’ll see. She quite enjoys going around with the kids, but I’ll be sure to bring it up to her” Lucifer replied, knowing that Alice would love to go on one of the cases, as she really wanted to meet Samael in person, as he’d be her first interaction with a counterpart to Lucifer. 

 

“Alright then, we’ll be off!” Samael said, as he and Chloe soon left, leaving Lucifer alone, as she just watched them leave with an amused smile, as she too left, ready to pick up some food for the girls, and then get into her personal dimension as she wanted to start doing stuff with it. 

 

___________________________

 

After getting the family some lunch, Lucifer went into her personal dimension which has now grown to the size of a Galaxy, with monsters of all shapes and sizes running about, none of them daring to attack her as she walked through the magic foliage. 

 

‘This place is beautiful, but…it needs something more, something…new’ Lucifer thought, glancing around as she lifted off into the skies above. 

 

‘...Perhaps some new denizens are in order’ Lucifer thought with a bright smile, as her hands began to glow a brilliant golden color, as the world around her began to warp and change, and she began to do something she had never done before, not properly at least. 

 

She began to create life. 

 

Two beings began to form in front of her, one man, one woman. Both based off of the elves she remembered from all those fictional worlds, gifted with an immense talent for all forms of magic, and more than that, an immense magical power. 

 

She did this because she wished to see what her personal dimension could become, if it could give birth to more life, to its own humans, and it’s own stories. She could already see the potential for it to grow into some sort of fantasy setting, one that she could walk through and enjoy without anyone even knowing. 

 

Gazing at the two figures, the dimension began to warp, as she made the planet they were on, larger with several continents growing and sprouting, as the creatures began to be spread further than before, all so this new life she had made would have a chance at growing into something incredible. 

 

‘They need names, don’t they?’ Lucifer thought, looking at the small orbs of life that was their newly created souls, before she smiled and spoke. 

 

“You shall forever be known as Elvina, the First Elven Queen, and Alvin the First Elven King” Lucifer spoke, as their names began to get engraved onto their very souls. They would remember this, her face, her aura, her naming them. She made sure of it, as she wanted them to always remember the one who had given them life. 

 

As the golden glow spread, she allowed their souls to flow off, before gazing back at her dimension one more time, and teleporting off, as they both began to awaken, remembering the words of their creator. 

 

Lucifer had one final thought on her mind as she did this, as she got ready to head back to the next murder, after checking a text she got from Chloe. 

 

‘...Let’s check back in a couple thousand years’

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

So Lucifer has officially given life to her dimension, a dimension that I have some big plans for down the road. But that won’t happen for a long time, but its progression will be shown over future chapters, and how it grows into its own universe of sorts. 

 

Not sure how well this chapter was written, but I’m kinda tired rn so…sorry. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 100: Chapter 98: The Underwhelming "Serial Killer"

[3rd POV]

 

After leaving her dimension, Lucifer had made her way to the next crime scene, as another murder had taken place, as she already knew would happen. Had she been a better person, she would have stopped it, but she wasn’t really that good of a person, not anymore. She only really cared for her family and that was it, she’d help others if she could, but in situations like this where it would be used for the development of others (Like Samael, Chloe and Ella) then she would leave it be. 

 

Walking into the home in which the murder had taken place, Lucifer noticed that Samael, Chloe, and Ella were already there, alongside a number of other detectives and crime scene analysts. Lucifer knew that this murder was in fact, a copycat of the original murderer, something that would become evident the next day, when Chloe began to look into it. 

 

Looking at the corpse of the woman that held her white flowers, droplets of blood sprayed across them, Lucifer sighed “So another murder like Diane’s huh? So it is a serial killer like I had suspected?” Lucifer had asked, as she walked up behind them. 

 

“It looks like it. Everything is the same, the injection, the way she is held, the flowers, everything. I have some guys that have been getting me info on murders similar to this one, which I should be getting soon, hopefully that will spread some light on all of…this” Chloe replied with a nod, as she now knew that Lucifer was right when she said that it was akin to a serial killers the last time. 

 

“The flowers are his signature, I’ll give my guys that info to narrow it down more” Chloe added, knowing that with a signature like that, it wouldn’t be hard to find some sort of information, or other cases that were similar that could give her a general layout for the timeline of murders, and whether or not these were really the first two murders, or if there was more in the past that simply weren’t noticed. 

 

“I should have known. I should have known. The first crime scene was so clean. It was too clean, like mystery girl had said, it all lined up with being that of an experienced murderer, a serial killer” Ella said, angry with herself for not realizing that it was so very obviously the work of someone incredibly experienced. 

 

“Don’t beat yourself up, Ella. Everyone makes mistakes, even the best of us” Lucifer replied, as the girl looked at her in slight surprise, as usually Lucifer was quite quiet when involved with cases, but now she was being a bit more talkative than before. 

 

“She’s right, it won’t do any good. And who knows, maybe he made a mistake this time” Chloe added with a nod, agreeing with Lucifer. 

 

“Yeah, I thought he had too. When I found this on her clothes, but dead end. Glitters just an occupational hazard for Madison” Ella said. 

 

“Oh, no, she was just a stripper” Samael said with a horrified look, only for Lucifer to snort, as Ella shook her head. 

 

“No, elementary school teacher. All the killer left behind was stuff he wanted us to find” 

 

“Well all you need to do is look for shops that sell Stargazer lilies and have something involving golden glitter, like a bow or something of the sort. With that sort of combination, it shouldn’t take long to find who sold it. Just look at sales in the past 24 hours, and ones that are relatively close and we’ll find who sold them to our serial killer” Lucifer said, as Chloe looked at her, surprise written on her face as she hadn’t even thought of that, that the glitter could belong to a bow or something similar, a bow that would be wrapped around the flowers themselves. 

 

“That…that makes a lot of sense. We’ll do that immediately. And if you’re right, then we’ll find our killer within a day” Chloe responded, an almost grateful look on her face at the realization that they’d catch the serial killer, hopefully before he could do anything worse than what he had already done.  

 

With this piece of knowledge, the group decided to go their separate ways, Lucifer returning home, Chloe going back to the LAPD to research more into the deaths alongside Ella, and Samael back to his penthouse. 

 

________________________

 

The day had ended, as Lucifer returned home and had dinner with the family, watching a new show, this being Cobra Kai (which Bloom was interested in visiting, as she liked watching martial arts fights). She had also kept Alice up to date on the case, as the woman was interested. 

 

The next day was almost entirely spent with the family, enjoying her time with them, doing a lot of gaming, watching more Cobra Kai, and just relaxing for a bit, knowing that soon things would begin to pick up, especially with a certain someone appearing soon, someone who was stronger than Lucifer, and someone that she had been avoiding this entire time. 

 

But now, it was night time, and she had been called by Chloe to an apartment complex where they tracked the killer down to. An apartment complex she was now walking through, trying to find her way to where Samael and Chloe was, before eventually coming upon an open room 507. Walking in, she turned the corner to where Samael and Chloe were, as well as Ella and Pete. 

 

“I’m here. This is the apartment?” Lucifer asked, as Chloe nodded. 

 

“This seems really clumsy for a serial killer, isn’t it? Everything is so…out in the open, obvious, something that a serial killer would normally not do. Someone that experienced in the area wouldn’t just leave pictures out like this” Lucifer said with a frown, as Chloe listened, understanding Lucifer's point. 

 

“You have a point. But for now, we need to find out more information on his next target, this woman. Look around the apartment for any clues” Chloe said, as Lucifer nodded and walked off. 

 

Walking through the apartment, Lucifer looked around, finding a few photos that were quite graphic of the murders, as well as very obvious signs of the man stalking his victims. All of it was very blatant and not covered at all, making it very obvious that the man was not a seasoned or skilled killer at all. 

 

Eventually, Lucifer heard the voices of Ella and Pete. 

 

“Guys, we found something!” They both said, as Lucifer entered, only to watch as they put a piece of photo slides, showing a rather messy picture of a woman in the same apartment complex, entering her apartment. 

 

“Chloe, I think it’s his next victim. Look at the wallpaper. And the carpet, does it ring a bell?” Ella asked, Pete mirroring her at the last part. 

 

“She lives in this apartment building” Samael said in slight horror. 

 

“On the ninth floor. Lucifer, let’s go” Chloe said, turning and running out of the room, Samael and Lucifer both following. 

 

Briskly walking through the halls, Chloe noticed Lucifer following, but decided not to stop her, as it was getting increasingly obvious that the woman could handle her own, and was not a normal human, far from it. Entering into the elevator, they waited for a few moments, before walking out. 

 

“We’ll take this way” Lucifer said, giving Samael a nod as they both walked off together, going door to door asking questions, trying to find the apartment that the woman lived in, and was likely currently close to getting murdered in. 

 

Soon Lucifer found the door, as she motioned for Samael, opening the door to room 903, as they both entered. 

 

Holding up a finger to her lips, Lucifer stepped into the dark kitchen, waiting as the serial killer, a bald middle aged man entered, ready to inject Samael with a paralytic agent. Before he could, Lucifer’s hand snapped out, gripping the back of his skull and slamming his head against the wall, and into immediate unconsciousness. 

 

Looking down at the unconscious serial killer, Lucifer only really had one thing to say at that moment. 

 

“Well he is…underwhelming”

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Basically just the end of this “Episode” with the next chapter likely skipping most of the next “episode”, as she plans on just letting Samael find Chloe on his own. That, and she is trying to avoid interacting with a certain someone that she WILL be interacting with soon, a very important interaction. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 101: Chapter 99: Books and Cookies

[3rd POV]

 

After the so-called "Whisper Killer" had been caught, Lucifer had returned home, letting Samael deal with the rest on his own, as she wanted to relax with her family for the next couple of days. Mostly because there was a very specific person she did not want to interact with at the moment, and was very much avoiding the man.

 

With the killer taken in, Chloe ended up returning home after she realized that Lucifer might be right, that the supposed "Whisper Killer" was in fact, a copycat of the original killer, a much more skilled one that was better at remaining hidden. The killer being Pete, the recent interest of Ella, with her having no clue that he was a killer.

 

She had ended up adding a few new things to her dimension for her creations that had been growing nicely, with time going much faster there, with 1 day in this universe being 10 years within the dimension. She had ended up sending in a "Meteor" with various ores that had split apart and landed around the dimension, "Blessing" them with thousands of tons of various minerals, namely ones that she had created herself, like ones that could utilize magic more than others, ores that could neutralize the magic of other species (except the one she created) and more. 

 

This was done so that her creations could grow better, as her dimension had been lacking in variety in terms of minerals that they could use, besides the boring old iron and similar ones. Making the minerals was laughably easy when you're as strong as she was, so it only really took a few minutes to actually come up with the ideas for the minerals.

 

Besides that, Lucifer had also went out and bought Beatrix some new games that she asked about, and that was about it.

 

As of now, she was driving through the streets of LA, at her side in the front passenger seat was Bloom, with Beatrix in the backseat, having not called shotgun quick enough. 

 

They were on their way to the local bookstore, with Alice and Rose staying home, doing some Mommy and daughter bonding, involving baking or something, Lucifer decided not to question it.

 

"So my little dragon, what books are you looking for?" Lucifer asked Bloom, who reached into her pocket and brought out her phone, showing a picture.  

 

"The Shadow and Bone Series! I heard they're really good! A couple booktubers I watch recommended them" Bloom said" with an excited glint in her eyes, as Lucifer smiled, happy that her daughter was so excited over one of her passions. 

 

Bloom being into books of all things was definitely a surprise to Lucifer, but she welcomed it, as she had the same adorable love of it, as Alice did for collecting stuffed animals, and Rose had gotten hardcore into collecting Pokemon Cards (Having a living pokemon as your pet would do that though). 

 

"Any other ones you want? We can buy more than just one series, love. You can start with one and then move onto the next if you need a break" Lucifer asked, not minding it at all. Carrying all of that was easy, and seeing her daughters and wife happy made her happy, and their happiness mattered more to her than anything else in existence. 

 

"Um, can I get this one too?" Bloom asked, showing another picture, this time of a larger book series known as the "Throne of Glass" series. 

 

"Sure love, that's fine" Lucifer smiled, before looking back at Beatrix.  

 

"Do you want any books, Beatrix? We're going to the game store afterwards, but if you want any books we can get them" Lucifer asked, as Beatrix went silent before responding. 

 

"Can I get the Witcher books? I wanna read them once I finish the games" Beatrix asked, as she had already beaten the first two games, and was currently on the best of the three, and one of the best games ever made, Witcher 3. 

 

"Of course! After that we can go ahead and get you those games you want, same with you Bloom, I know you're interested in playing the old Lego games" Lucifer said with a smile, as they both looked at her, excited, as she continued to drive towards their target location. 

 

____________________________

 

After getting back from their shopping, the three had returned home, bags in hand. Bloom had gotten her two book series, as well as some bookmarks and special edition books of Hunger Games that she had found. The girls bookshelves would likely become full at the rate she was buying her books. She had also managed to find and buy one copy of every Lego game she was interested in, manly the Lord of the Rings one, the Harry Potter one, the Marvel one (which surprisingly existed in this universe), and several others. 

 

While Beatrix had the entire witcher series, some bookmarks, and a small stack of games. She ended up buying the entire Fable series for the Xbox, Left 4 Dead 1 and 2, Bioshock, Mass Effect, Dark Souls, and Diablo 3. Most of these would be played through in the coming weeks, as the girl had watched some videos on a couple of them, mainly Left 4 Dead, as she liked watching the modded videos on them. 

 

Finally Lucifer ended up buying Alice a cute Pokemon plushie, as well as a couple of boxes for her and Rose to open, that she had bought at the game store. She made sure to grab a two that had some decent pulls in it, and 2 that had the biggest pulls in the set within them, mostly because those were the ones that Alice and Rose wanted to find, because they liked the way they looked, not for the price. 

 

Walking into the living room, Lucifer blinked as she smelt cookies. 

 

"Luci, you're home! We made cookies, you want some?" Alice asked, a full tray of fresh chocolate chip cookies in her hands as Bloom and Beatrix had sparkles in their eyes as they both moved forward and grabbed a cookie each. 

 

"Thanks Mommy" Bloom said with a smile as she bit into the cookie. 

 

"Thanks Mom" Beatrix said, too embarrassed to call her "Mommy" like Rose and Bloom did. Although Alice was trying her best to get the girl to do it, mostly because it was cute the way she reacted afterwards. 

 

"Mmhm, these are delicious babe. And I'm assuming you helped her make them, little flower?" Lucifer asked, as Rose nodded.

 

"Yep! I stirred the dough and helped spread the chocolate chips" Rose said with a bright smile, as she watched Lucifer reach into her plastic bag, bringing out 4 large boxes of Pokemon, with 8 packs in each box, while also grabbing the small reshiram plushie for Alice and sending it off to her room as a surprise for later. 

 

"Well It's only right I repay you both" Lucifer said with a smile as she placed the boxes on the counter, watching with amusement as their eyes lit up and they began to rip into the boxes, taking care so as to not damage the packs inside. 

 

"Why don't you two go and put your things away and once you're done we can finish up Cobra Kai, hmm?" Lucifer asked, as they both nodded and ran off, wanting to finish the show. Thanks to Lucifer having shows even from the future on the TV (courtesy of dear old dad) they were able to see all the way to season 6 of the show.

 

"Yay more Cobra Kai!" Rose cheered, as Lucifer laughed, ready to continue their family bonding.

 

_______________________

 

Later, after the girls had put their things away, and Rose and Alice freaked out upon pulling the best cards in the set she bought them, they were all on the couch, comfortably munching on popcorn as they watched season 4 of the show, only for Lucifer to stop as she heard a knock on the door. 

 

Furrowing her eyebrows she rose to her feet "You girls continue without me, alright? I'm gonna answer the door real quick" Lucifer said as they all nodded absentmindedly, glued onto the show as she chuckled and walked to the front door, before opening it, about to speak, before she...stopped. 

 

Standing there was a tall man with dark skin, shortly shaved hair, and a neatly trimmed beard that was graying in parts. Lucifer's eyes widened as she looked upon this man for he was...

 

God

 

 

Gazing at the man, Lucifer listened as he opened his mouth and began to speak. 

 

"Hello Lucifer...may I come in?"

 

________________________________________________________________________________Gain access to an additional chapter early for each of my main fanfics (4 chapters on total), as well as other bonuses (like more than 75 exclusive stories) on my Patreon for 3 dollars a month! Or 30 dollars for an entire year!

 

https://www.patreon.com/Fanfictions770?utm_campaign=creatorshare_creator

 

(Or just look up Crazedmadman on Patreon and you should find me)

 

_______________________________________________________________________________

 

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Whoo! It's finally happening! She's meeting the "God" of this multiverse, and things will begin to really pick up. 

 

Next chapter WILL be longer, and will likely be close to 3k words, as it is one of the most, if not THE most important chapter of this entire fanfiction so far. 

 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 102: Chapter 100: The Truth

[3rd POV]

 

Staring upon the man, Lucifer sighed “How about we go somewhere else? I’ve got a feeling this conversation is going to be a lot longer and more important than what is appropriate for my home” Lucifer said, as the man chuckled and nodded. 

 

“Alice, I’m stepping out for a bit! I’ll be back soon!” Lucifer said, as Alice yelled an okay back to her, having heard who it was at the door, knowing that this was something Lucifer needed to do alone.

 

Shutting the door behind her, she stretched her power, as they were teleported onto the roof of the building, sitting at an outdoor table, the man began. 

 

“So you have been avoiding me. I suspect it is due to my connection with your father?” “God” asked, as Lucifer leaned back.

 

“I understand that you’re not my father. It’s just a bit difficult to talk to you with him being, you know, gone. I’m assuming you're one of his creations? Or perhaps a fragment of him or some sort?” Lucifer responded, knowing that it was time to finally talk to the man. 

 

“Fragment is partially correct, yes. I and all the other “Omnipotent” entities out there were mere creations of the Almighty, with power so extreme that we seem omnipotent to outsiders, and yet we are not, for only one omnipotent entity can exist” “God” replied, giving her a nod.  

 

“So, what should I call you then? I can’t call you God” Lucifer asked, as the chuckled. 

 

“Call me Yahweh or the Presence, either works for me” The Presence replied, as Lucifer nodded. She knew she was in the Arrowverse multiverse, and he was the God of that multiverse, meaning he was likely related to the Presence from DC comics. 

 

“Can I ask why you’re here?” Lucifer asked, as The Presence smiled. He expected a lot of questions, especially with what he was going to have to speak of within the next hour. 

 

“I wished to meet the daughter of the almighty. The one in which is going to become the next almighty one” The Presence replied, as he continued. 

 

“You are even more incredible than I had expected from his successor” The presence said, as Lucifer raised an eyebrow at all the compliments of a being far stronger than her.  

 

“I appreciate the compliments, but that’s not all why you’re here, is it?” Lucifer asked, as the Presence looked at her in silence, before a soft sigh escaped his lips, as he leaned back in the chair.

 

“You know what is to come, correct? Of my children fighting, of my eventual departure for the other universe my wife has created, and the battle for my throne?” The Presence asked, as Lucifer nodded, causing him to continue. 

 

“During that battle for the title of “God” I wish for you to take it” The Presence said, as Lucifer breathed in deeply, understanding the implications. As being the “God” of this universe, she wouldn’t have the nigh-omnipotent power of The Presence, but she would be massively strengthened by the energies and powers from the Throne of Heaven, which would allow her to see throughout the entire Multiverse she was within. Heaven would be hers to command, and hell with it. 

 

“Why?” 

 

“Because as much as I love my children, you are the only proper choice. You are already destined to become the Almighty, but I believe it best you learn early how to work as God. Not only that, but you are already going to try and take over the hells of this multiverse, leaving my son Samael to travel without the previous burdens I had placed upon him. And I believe Heaven shall be the same way, ruled by the one destined to rule all of existence” The Presence responded, as Lucifer gazed at him in silence. 

 

“And what does this mean for me? Do I have duties I must do?”

 

The Presence laughed “No, no. You only have to step in should an immense multiverse ending event take place. My children, and the system I had put in place, take care of everything of note. You would essentially gain all the power of being the ruler of Heaven, with no sorts of duties, besides doing what you already do” 

 

“Well,I’d probably ask Amenadiel to take care of a lot of it either way, like I plan for Mazikeen and hell. So…I suppose I’ll accept, I’d be foolish not to” Lucifer replied with a small smile, not minding the idea. As she could just create a clone to deal with certain duties if she had to. And she planned on eventually taking over the heavens in other multiverses as well, like Supernatural. 

 

“Excellent. I’m glad you accepted. Now…to the other topic I am here for, one infinitely more important than becoming the Ruler of this Multiverses Heaven” The Presence said, as a rare look of seriousness formed on his face. 

 

“And so, let us take this somewhere…else” The Presence said, as their surroundings changed, and she was pulled into a large space like area, as she silently began to listen to the man. 

 

“I will tell you of a story…a story of the greatest secret in existence…a story of the very beginning, nay, what came before” 

 

“When the almighty God that presides over all of creation was born, he did not merely “Create” he was but a child with unparalleled power, and no one else to show it to. The concepts that bind reality were but a future endeavor for him, as he instead, lay within the infinite void that he was born of” The Presence began, voice booming as a light formed in front of her, the light of a man…no, a being completely and utterly coated in light. 

 

“And then, one day, he began to create existence as you know it. Concepts were born, stars were given life, and life soon came to his creation. That is what many believe, what all beings believe. And yet…it is not the truth. For there was another, a being born before existence, his first creation, his greatest creation” The Presence uttered, as another small glow formed in front of them, a small figure, akin to a baby. 

 

“A child, an incredible, incomprehensible child born from their own power, from them. And yet…something was wrong. This child was…incomplete, for even the concept of a soul hadn’t existed yet. It had all the power, but none of the sentience. And so, he began to create souls for the child in hopes of giving it life, and yet, none of it worked” The Presence said, as the figures began to move, showing as the figure of her father created small glowing balls and tried to insert them into the child, and yet, none of it worked. 

 

“And so, he realized that this child’s soul could not be “Created” it had to be grown, born, just as it had been. With this realization, he realized that for the soul to be born, he would have to strip the child of it’s incredible power. It was with this power that he created and created and created. The first multiverse born of the child's power, and not his own. A multiverse of infinite creativity and humanity” The figures moved again, as a large galaxy like construct formed, the incredible glow of the child depleting as the multiverse was born from it.

 

“With the child's power depleted, it was time to “Grow” the child. And so, he took its tiny, insignificantly small soul, and he sent it off to a world, descending upon the world in a mortal form, as he raised it in it’s new and weak form, the human form” The figures changed, as her father changed into a kind old man with a long beard, and the child changed into a beautiful baby with bright golden hair, and beautiful emerald eyes. 

 

“And yet…it was lonely upon this planet, so very lonely. All that existed within it was the mindless beasts of old. And so, he introduced the possibility of life being born upon this planet, and with it…came the Mother of Humanity…Eve” A new figure formed, a teenage girl the same age as the golden haired girl, short with a bright smile on her face. 

 

“It was from them that the first humans were born, and it was from them that the story of Adam and Eve was created. But…one life was far from enough for the child’s soul to grow into its full potential. And so…he began anew, in a new life with his child” The figures changed, her father changing into a woman in this life, while his child was black of hair.

 

“Within this life, Eve had followed. A pure and incredible chance, she had been reborn at the same time, reborn in the same universe, alongside her beloved Adam” The figure of Eve was blonde of hair this time, taller and with a warm smile on her face. 

 

“But one or two lives were not enough. And so…they began to be reborn over and over and over, with the beloved first born never reaching its full potential, never aging past 16 years of age” The figures changed as lining up with Adam, Eve, and her father were incomprehensible amounts of lives, all different in appearance, all unique, and yet, always together. Some were in armor, some were in magelike clothing, some were warlords, some were tyrants, some were kings, some were doctors, and yet, they always were seen together, always together. 

 

“Many years passed, so many that humans do not have a number for it. Multiverses perished and omniverses were extinguished. And yet, the original remained, the creation of the child. And it was within this multiverse that they continued to be reborn. But finally…God came to a realization”

 

The figures changed to show a tearful God as he stared down at the bundle in his arms, as he spoke “I am sorry my child but…this is for your own good, for you to become what you are meant to…this must happen. But just remember, I shall always be watching over you, and I shall always love you” 

 

“And so, God was forced to leave his child alone, and have their beloved be reborn in a different place, for none could interfere in their growth. And so, he watched as they grew, as they struggled, as they adapted, and as their soul began to flourish without his influence. Until the day came when it had finally reached it’s growth” 

 

The figure of her father stared down, a laugh escaping his lips as he understood “It’s finally time!”

 

“With his power, he brought them to him, and gave them a gift using the last remnants of the child's power, unknown to them, for they had lost all memories of previous lives. Unknowing of who they were, or who he truly was” The Presence said, as Lucifer breathed in sharply. 

 

“The child grew thanks to the gifts, and became powerful once more, and finally, the day came for them to know the truth. For them to know who they truly were” The Presence spoke as the figure glowed. 

 

“FOR THEY WERE THE FIRST STAR OF CREATION, THE ONE TO BRING THE FIRST MORNING, FOR THEY WERE…”

 

“LUCIFER MORNINGSTAR”

 

The space shook with power as the figure showed Lucifer her own reflection, causing her to step back, tears beginning to well up in her eyes for the first time in a long time, as realization hit her, as she began to rethink every moment of her new life, of the opportunity she was given, of the love from her father, and finally it all made so much sense. For…she had always been his daughter. 

 

“You were never a lucky soul child, you were never a simple human. You always have been, and always will be Lucifer Morningstar, the true daughter of God, and his greatest and first creation” The Presence spoke with soft eyes, as the figure changed once more to show a smiling god, nay, billions of them, staring down at bundles within their arms. 

 

And they all spoke the same thing. 

 

“I love you my daughter…my little morningstar”

 

Tears streaked from Lucifer’s eyes as she cried full powerful tears for the first time in years, sobs wracking her form as she broke down, the Presence softly moving forward and hugging the woman who now understood the truth. 

 

“M-My memories…what happened to them?” Lucifer asked, as she looked up at the Presence, wiping the tears from her eyes. 

 

“Every fragment of the almighty was given the ability to activate and return the memories of the First Star of Creation, should they ask of it. For even we wished for a child like you, every Lucifer in existence, were but pale imitations based off of our own need and desire for a child, for a Morning Star” The Presence said, as Lucifer breathed in deeply, and looked up at him with a determined glint in her eyes. 

 

“Give them back to me. I-I have to remember. I have to remember my father, my Eve…my Alice” Lucifer said, as The Presence smiled softly.  

 

“So you understand? My knowledge on your beloved is limited, but I know that you believe it was a “SoulMate” bond that brought you together. But…how could such a thing ever bind the daughter of God? Nay, it was your very soul recognizing her, and hers yours. You two were always together, and always will be. She is to be the Queen to your King, the Eve to your Adam…the Lilith to your Lucifer” The Presence said, as Lucifer realized more and more how many things seemed so…out of place, and so many more things made so very much sense. 

 

“Now I shall return them to you, Star, but I must warn you, not all of your lives were good, and not all of them were pleasant. But your father NEVER allowed anything too terrible to happen to you or your beloved, in fear of damaging your soul” The Presence said, as Lucifer nodded, and closed her eyes.

 

He moved forward and placed a singular hand on her head, and softly whispered. 

 

“...Remember”

 

And then…it all came flooding in. 

 

The memories of her father, of her first life. The memories of countless wars, of countless death, of even more life. Of countless things learned, of countless lessons taught. Of the bedtime stories, of the kisses on the forehead, of the hugs as thunder boomed, of the lessons taught, of the food crafted. Of the man who cradled her in his arms when she was sad, the man who took care of her when she was sick, of the man that watched over her in every life. Of…her one and only Father. 

 

The memories of her Eve, of the love, of the warmth, of the dates, of the tragedy, of the first  meetings, of the first kiss, of the marriages, of the first lesson, of every moment of her life with her beloved, her Eve, her Lilith, her Morgana, her love, her light, her love. Her…Alice. 

 

And so so many more memories, of the wars she fought, of the battles she won, of the battles she lost, of the things she created, of the sciences she crafted, of the miracles she brought forth, of ruling, of killing, of saving, of life, of warmth, and most of all…of love. 

 

Slowly, reality began to shatter and crackle around her, as with her memories came her true age, and with that, came the activation of her “Age Improvement” ability, for with everydays lived throughout her incomprehensible amount of lives, she gained more power. And with that, came the divinities that she was so rightfully owed. 

 

The Divinity of Creation

The Divinity of Space

The Divinity of Stars

The Divinity of Memories

The Divinity of Joy

The Divinity of Childhood

The Divinity of Rebirth

 

And…The divinity of Reincarnation

 

As the power flowed through her, The Presence watched with a warm smile, as her figure glowed a brilliant light, and her eyes began to slowly creep open. Within them held a new light, the light gained from countless lives, the light from remembering everything.  

 

And with that light, she stretched her arm out, as space shattered, and she walked through. Leaving the Presence alone, as he chuckled and left, off to deal with some bratty children, happy for the daughter of God. 

 

_____________________________

 

Within an infinite void, the figure of God lay still, only for a smile to form on his face, as space cracked in front of him, and Lucifer stepped through, a smile on her face, as the man looked at her. 

 

“You remember now, don’t you child?” God asked, as Lucifer simply walked forward…and hugged the man, softly uttering the words he had been missing for so very long. 

 

“I love you Dad”

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

And here it is! The big twist/reveal! To all of you who complained about the soul mate thing, this is the truth of things!

 

Lucifer is the true daughter of God, the first, and the only true one. The beginning and the End. And Alice is her one true wife, the one who has always, and always will be her wife. For they had always been together, and always will be. 

 

Lucifer is now Multi-Universal in power, and encroaching on the realm of Multiversal. 

 

She will likely stop receiving 5 powers per season soon, as there is simply no point anymore. I think I’ll have her get 5 final ones within her meeting with her father, and that’ll be that. I hope that’s okay with everyone! But it really is time that she uses her own power to grow from now on. 

 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 103: Chapter 101: After the Truth

[3rd POV]

 

Hearing the words of his beloved daughter, God smiled "I love you too, my little morningstar" God said, as they hugged one another tightly. The daughter that finally remembers everything, and the father that had been waiting for so very long for this. 

 

Hugging him close for a few more moments, she soon pulled back and looked up at him "You know, now that I remember everything...I'm kinda dumb for not realizing sooner, aren't I?" Lucifer asked as her father chuckled at her. 

 

"No child, you simply needed to reach the right time to remember, and now you do"

 

"And what of my Ev-Alice?"

 

"I believe it best you tell her, but not return the memories yet. For they are...a lot for a mortal to withstand. Even a God would normally not be able to handle it, but your soul is the second strongest in creation, only below my own, thus, you can withstand the strain of everything" God replied, as Lucifer sighed. 

 

"Yes well, I'm going to make sure she at least knows how much I adore her. I mean really, how is she so adorable in every life?" Lucifer asked, as her father laughed. 

 

"A true mystery, my child, a true mystery" God replied, as they settled into a comfortable silence, before Lucifer broke it. 

 

"This'll be the last time I see you until it's time for me to ascend, isn't it?" Lucifer asked with a sad look in her eyes. She knew that it was the last proper chance she could speak to the man, for the void was dangerous for her, even now. It was only survivable by her father himself. 

 

God hearing the question gave her a somber expression before nodding "It is, your body cannot withstand the force of the Void, not like mine can. You didn't notice last time for it was only your soul there, but now you're here body and all" God replied, as Lucifer sighed. 

 

"I thought so. I'm just happy I can see you one last time before I have to eventually return here" Lucifer said, as God smiled in return. 

 

"And I am glad you are here, my child. Matter of fact...I believe it is time you use the last five usages of that ability of yours, for it is of little use to you now" God said, as Lucifer blinked before chuckling, understanding that her father had control over the ability, hence why she could feel it activating. The "Limit" on this power was in fact, her own power from when she was born, the small bit that her father had saved before using the rest to create the first multiverse. The multiverse that Earth was, thus why it was the Multiverse of "Creation". 

 

As her power activated, she inwardly selected her five powers. 

 

Meta Teleportation - The user can teleport absolutely anything to literally anywhere: any place and time they desire, including physical locations such as: in a locked room, in space, a planet, a galaxy or a universe as well as metaphysical locations such as: in Heaven, in Hell, inside a dream, inside a heart, inside thoughts, and even inside people or yourself.

 

Absolute Radiation Absorption - The user's body is capable of containing an infinite amount of radiation in all its forms, they can absorb as much as they want. This can allow the user the energy required to use other superhuman abilities, survive long amounts of time without food, or output energy for long periods of time.

 

Absolute Immunity Bypassing - User can completely, perfectly and absolutely bypass any and all immunities in existence and beyond regardless of its type, status or level of power, including but not limited too: omni and meta-level powers.

 

Absolute Alchemy - Users can utilize alchemy at the highest level. They have complete mastery over the art of alchemy and all its variant forms, being able to create and transmute absolutely anything. They have achieved everything there is to achieve within the art such as completing The Great Work, creating the Philosopher's Stone and with it being able to perfectly turn base metals into gold or silver whenever they wish and completing the creation of the Universal Panacea also known as The Elixir of Life, attaining eternal youth, health and immortality. Others have walked and completed the spiritual path of alchemy. Attaining enlightenment, self-transcendence and spiritual perfection. With their extremely vast knowledge and power, users are at the pinnacle of all alchemic perfection.

 

Absolute Psionics - Users possess absolute, if not supreme, psychic power, tapping into absolute, pure psionic might, and achieving an unimaginable level of psychic power, capabilities, and precision that surpasses any and all other psionics by an outstanding margin. Unlike Omni-Magic, Physical Godhood, and Psionic Godhood, the user's Nigh-Omnipotent level of power is totally psionic, achieved through unique circumstances, or extreme training. The user is empowered by all forms of psionics and psychic energies/forces, they could be the mightiest psionic being across all universes, planes, and realms, and have a mind that exists everywhere and anywhere at the same time. They can achieve vast psionic effects such as manipulating matter and energy on any level they desire, communicate with anyone at anytime, anywhere, affect reality with their mind and manifest any desired effect of psychic powers. In Short, the user possesses a level of psionic power that would make them a nigh-omnipotent/Omnipotence psionic being. 

 

Differences between this and Omni-Psionics

 

Omni Psionics is simply possessing every psionic power, such as telepathy, telekinesis, teleportation, extrasensory perception, etc. And includes all psionic-based abilities including this one. Absolute Psionics consists of possessing an infinite or maximum psychic power and energy in the verse that it inhabits. Characters with unlimited psionic potential also count. Absolute Psionics can distort reality at the psychic warping level.

 

[Think Phoenix Force hosts, that's the power level this is at, not super busted, as it is highly limited by the universe, but still powerful. The phoenix force would still whoop anyone with this though, it'd have to be Psionic Godhood that would rival the Phoenix Force] [A/N]

 

Sensing the power that his daughter had chosen, and the power that was rolling out of her, most notably Psionic power, he laughed "Seems my daughter used the last 5 the best she could" He said, knowing that it couldn't have gotten much better than this., and so, she got the ones she wanted the most. The teleportation one being the best, as it meant she could now travel existence freely, with no fear of being limited. 

 

As the assimilation of her new power ended, Lucifer let out a sigh as she opened her eyes "Thanks for that Dad, I understand why this is the last time. Thanks for letting me get a bit extra" Lucifer said, knowing that her father had helped, as the excess power she had at birth was used for this, and was now completely gone, meaning she'd have to rely on the power she had at the moment, which was fine for  her. She was able to obliterate several universes at the same time, making her "Multi-Universal" in power, the tier below multiversal, but she still had a long ways to go before she was at such a level of power, as that was a huge jump from where she was. 

 

"Not a problem my child. You being powerful enough to defend yourself makes me happy, and that is all I need" Her father replied with a smile, as he stopped and sighed. 

 

"It's about time for you to go, Little Star. I've made you a gift that you'll get back in that multiverse. Simply find the three pieces and you'll receive it" God said, as Lucifer chuckled, understanding what the three pieces were. 

 

Moving forward, she wrapped her arms around him, and softly whispered to him. 

 

"I love you Dad, truly. And I hope next time we meet, we can talk longer" Lucifer said, as God smiled and pressed a singular kiss against her forehead. 

 

"I love you too, my daughter. Now go before the void begins to affect you. Oh, and make sure to give my adorable granddaughters my love" God said with a warm smile, as Lucifer laughed, and pressed a singular kiss against her fathers cheek, before giving him a wave, and teleported off, leaving him alone once more, alone with his thoughts.

 

'Well...I suppose it's back to waiting'

 

_____________________________________

 

Back in Earth 666 of the "Arrowverse" Lucifer reappeared, having teleported with her new ability, as she looked around the top of the roof. 

 

'Hmm, looks like the old man is off dealing with Sammy and his brat brother. Eh, I'll let him deal with those brats, while I am going to see my adorable wife~' Lucifer thought, as with her memories, she had remembered her wife in every life they had, and she was always the most adorable creature in creation in her eyes. 

 

Now that she remembered everything, she felt more...free. It was strange, but a good kind of strange. She felt that she could simply...live now, no longer needing to worry too much about growing powerful or living up to her fathers name, for she knew she already had in her fathers eyes. 

 

Teleporting back to the front door, she opened it and stepped in, Alice rounding the corner and running up to her. 

 

"Are you okay? I felt our b-mmfh!" Alice was cut off as Lucifer pulled her into a deep, passionate kiss, the woman squeaking as Lucifer snaked her arms around her back, as she melted. The girls round the corner, only to cringe as they found their mothers making out, and slowly backed up. 

 

"N-Not that I didn't enjoy that, but what was that for, Luci?" Alice asked, as Lucifer softly stroked her cheek. 

 

"I've got something to tell you and the girls, something very important" Lucifer said with a soft smile, as Alice looked confused, as Lucifer led her into the living room, and to the girls, beginning her explanation. 

 

_______________________

 

After a long explanation, Lucifer's wife and daughters simply sat in silence, processing what they just heard, Alice more than the children. 

 

"S-So you're saying that I am the reincarnation of Eve? That I am her? But why don't I remember?" 

 

"Because it would shatter your mind, Alice. Your soul isn't strong enough to handle it, not yet. But once it is, I will return the memories to you, only if you are wi-" "Of course I want them back! I-I want to remember all our lives together Luci. Plus I'd love to see what your father was like, truly like" Alice said, cutting her beloved off from going on her rant, knowing how that would go. 

 

"Doesn't this mean you two are super old?" Rose asked with a tilt of her head, a mischievous smirk on her face. 

 

Hearing this, Lucifer looked at her with a raised eyebrow "Huh, and here I thought you'd want some ice cream, but I guess not, too bad~" Lucifer said with a fake sigh and a shake of her head. 

 

"Wha-" "Yep, since we're so old, then we won't be making ice cream" Alice said, joining in as Rose pouted. 

 

"Sorry Mama, Mommy, you're both super young, now can we please have some ice cream?" Rose asked, looking like she was about to cry, only for the two to softly laugh. 

 

"Alright flower, we'll get you some ice cream. You're lucky your Mama wants some too!" Lucifer said with a laugh as she got to her feet. 

 

"What flavors do you girls want?" Lucifer asked. 

 

"Red Velvet" Alice said, as it was her favorite.

 

"Strawberry Cheesecake" Bloom said. 

 

"Cookies and Cream" Beatrix said. 

 

"Cookie Dough!" Rose said excitedly, as she smiled and made them each a bowl of ice cream with whip cream on top. It was homemade ice cream she had made, and was absolutely delicious. 

 

Getting her own bowl, which was a Mint Chocolate Chip one - not her favorite, but the one she was craving - she moved and sat at the couch with the girls, and she spoke.  

 

"Well? Dig in!"

 

______________________________________

 

 

 

_______________________________________________________________________________

 

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will have more stuff happening and will likely be around 1.5k words or so. 

 

Lucifer has gotten her final 5 abilities, one of which has boosted her psionics to a huge level, even more than before. This psionics will grow with every universe she goes to, and at the current level, she'll scale with Phoenix Force infused Jean Grey, albeit still be weaker, as they have access to every psionic ability, unlike the current her. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 104: Chapter 102: Beginning of Dinner

[3rd POV]

 

With the new memories returned, the next day had been spent in...peace. Lucifer stayed home with her family, enjoying the new comfort she held, no longer worrying over the future, and simply living in the present as she should have been all this time.  

 

She had told stories to Alice of their past lives, of the wars they had fought together, of the lives they had lived, and laughed as the woman tried (adorably) to reenact some of their finest moments. Such as their 107th life, and the Battle of Granicus, or her 125th life and the battle of Zama. 

 

Lucifer had also told stories of their different meetings to her daughters, the story of her life as Adam and Alice as Eve was the best though. How they had first met when Adam was running away from a particularly aggressive T-Rex, butt naked after a bath in the nearby river. 

 

All of her memories were now important to her, and she would continue to cherish them as long as she could, telling the stories of her past to her beloved wife and children. 

 

Besides telling stories for that day, she had ended up adding some more systems into her dimension, now that she was able to. Such as the reincarnation system, a heaven and hell, and the necessary methods of becoming minor gods through understanding and comprehending the concepts that her dimension had within it. 

 

The day was peaceful, and she enjoyed it thoroughly. But now it was the next day after that, two days since the truth had been revealed to her, and it was time for something important to go down. 

 

It was already dinner time the next day as she sipped on her tea and read through a book one of her creations had made within her dimension. It was a rather ingenious technique involving the creation of a "Magic Circle" that would allow the user to grow their magic up to 9 circles. 

 

'Hmm, perhaps I could apply such a thing. I'm sure it would work well' Lucifer hummed, only to blink as she felt space fold in front of her door, as her power of space was so powerful that she could now sense even the tiniest of changes with it. 

 

"Mama?" Rose asked as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

"Seems he's here again. Mama might be out for a bit, but your mommy is making dinner tonight, so I'll see you when I get home, alright?" Lucifer asked as she nodded. Allowing Lucifer to open her front door, finding Yahweh/The Presence standing there. 

 

"Ah Lucifer, just the one I wished to see" Yahweh began, as Lucifer looked at the man with a raised eyebrow, as he continued. 

 

"How would you like to attend a dinner?" 

 

At this, Lucifer smirked widely, as Yahweh returned it, a mischievous glint in both of their eyes.

 

_______________________________________________

 

Later, at Amenadiel and Linda's home, a dinner was being prepared, a long dining table set up as 5 figures sat.  

 

Samael, Amenadiel, Yahweh, and two new figures. 

 

One of them looked exactly like Samael, except he had a long scar marring his face, and a less...Samael like set of clothing on. This was Michael, the older identical twin brother of Samael, and...a dick. 

 

 

 

Sitting across from him, next to Amenadiel, was an older woman with long blonde hair, and wearing glasses. This woman was Linda Martin, a therapist, and the mother of Amenadiels child. She was also a good person. 

 

 

 

Sitting at the head of one side of the table was Yahweh, while Samael tried to sit at the otherside, he was told not to. So instead he opted to take a chair and scoot it as far away from Michael as possible, next to the head of the other side of the table.  

 

"Father, what is it we are waiting for? We have all arrived, wouldn't it be for the best that we get this farce over with?" Lucifer asked, as he sat within his chair, wanting to be anywhere but here. He had only come thanks to Amenadiel's persuasion. 

 

"We are not all here, Samael, another is coming. They should be here right about...now" Yahweh said with a smile forming on his face as he turned to the door, the others doing the same as it slowly slid open, as Lucifer slowly stepped inside. 

 

"What is she doing here?" Samael muttered, as Michael looked at her in confusion and Amenadiel in slight alarm as he and Samael noticed the difference, her eyes showing an untold light, hiding something deep within her as she walked in. 

 

"Thanks for the invitation, Yahweh, it is a pleasure to finally meet the Linda Martin, and of course, the older brother Michael" Lucifer said with a small bow, as the three angels looked at her in slight surprise at the mention of their fathers true name, only to see that the man didn't even react as he chuckled. 

 

"And I am glad you're here, go ahead and sit. We have much to discuss" Yahweh said as she put the bowl of Mac N Cheese she had made in the middle, smelling absolutely divine as even the other angels couldn't help but glance at it with slight interest. 

 

Sitting, Lucifer noticed Linda staring at her "You can ask the question you have on your mind, Linda" Lucifer said in amusement. 

 

"Who are you?" Linda asked, with the angels looking at her with their full attention. 

 

At this question, grinned widely and smirked, eyes glowing ever so softly as she replied. 

 

"Well that's the question everyone's asking, now isn't it? Who am I? Who do you think I am, Samael? I've given some hints, but here, I'll give you another, this one should be quite easier to understand" 

 

"I brought upon the first morning, and introduced light unto the multiverse, I was the first and will be the last, all have seen me and yet none know me, who am I?" Lucifer asked, the hint was...horrible, but she did so on purpose, totally not because the author is terrible at riddles...totally. 

 

At the question, the three angels furrowed their eyebrows in confusion, as a thought came to mind but it was completely impossible, while Linda looked at her as she spoke. 

 

"Well it sounds like you're saying you're Lucifer Morningstar, but that can't be possible because Lucifer is right there" Linda replied, as Lucifer's face broke out into a wide grin, while Samael looked at Lucifer with wide eyes of realization. 

 

"No no no, it cannot be" Michael whispered, as Lucifer got to her feet. 

 

"Well it took you all long enough! But anyways, I suppose I should properly introduce myself, shouldn't I?" Lucifer said, as she lowered into a mock bow, and spoke, a shit eating grin on her face as she did so. 

 

"Lucifer Morningstar, at your service" 

 

As she uttered her name, Samael's head snapped to Yahweh as he chuckled. 

 

"No she is not a sibling, Samael, she is more than that" Yahweh said, as Lucifer sat back down. 

 

"But how can there be another Lucifer?" Linda asked, looking at Yahweh while Lucifer spoke. 

 

"This is only one universe in the greater multiverse, Linda. And there are infinite multiverses that make up the Omniverse, and so on so forth, continuing to make up the entirety of existence. I precede all of them, you can think of me as...the first. The Star that brought the morning as they say, the "First Star of Creation" my father is the one dear Yahweh there is a fragment of" Lucifer responded, not caring enough to go into a long winded explanation like Yahweh did two days prior. 

 

"All Lucifers within all multiverses are based on the inherent need that every fragment of my father has. The need to have a child, a child that brings the morning. But they are not me and I am not them, they are simply based around me, but are inherently different. So don't get that little head of yours in a fuss, Samael, you are you, just as I am me" Lucifer said, as Linda had more questions. 

 

"But I thought you were God?" Linda asked Yahweh. 

 

"I am the God of this multiverse, Linda. There exists many more like me, all created by the one true almighty god, the one that Lucifer is the daughter of. He is truly omnipotent, the one that presides over all of creation, whereas I simply preside over this multiverse" Yahweh answered, as she slowly nodded in somewhat of an understanding. 

 

"But-But I don't understand, why not tell us this sooner, father?" Michael asked, confusion on his face, and a feeling of betrayal in his heart. 

 

"Because I could not do so until she remembered" Yahweh answered simply, as Michael fought back a scowl at the answer, while Lucifer watched it all with amusement in her eyes. 

 

Seeing that all the questions were over with, Yahweh smiled as he spoke. 

 

"Now, let us begin this dinner!"

 

 

 

 

_______________________________________________________________________________

 

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be the rest of the dinner, more talks, and the beginning of Lucifer and Samael's fun interactions. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 105: Chapter 103: An Amusing Dinner

[3rd POV]

 

“So…what should we call you?” Linda couldn’t help but ask, as she bit into her food, breathing in deeply at the taste as it was simply divine. It was made by Yahweh himself, so it was quite literally the best food in this universe. Lucifer, who was biting into her food, hummed at the taste, finding it to be quite good. 

 

Her own cooking was even better than it used to be, now that she had all her memories, which included a LOT of cooking experience and knowledge, knowledge that she didn’t have before. It wasn’t just cooking that she had more knowledge in, but every area you can think of, with masterful knowledge in all of them, making her the very peak of what the multiverse she was reborn through so many times, could accomplish. 

 

“You can call me Luci. I doubt Samael over there wants everyone calling my Lucifer, since he’s grown so fond of the name” Lucifer said to Samael with a small nod, as the man looked at her in slight surprise before giving his own nod. 

 

“So…Lucifer, where have you been all this time? Afterall, you must have been doing all sorts of incredible things, with who you are” Michael said, an almost condescending tone to him. A tone that got a small eyebrow raise from an unimpressed Lucifer. 

 

“Traveling existence with my wife, Alice, as well as my adorable children. It’s quite fun you know, seeing the sights of the greater expanse of existence” Lucifer replied, sipping on the tasty wine as Amenadiel couldn’t help but comment. 

 

“You have a wife?”

 

“Mmhmm, have been with her for quite some time. Since the creation of the first multiverse born of my light. Back then she and I were known under…different names, due to some circumstances that lead to my reincarnation, well, reincarnations” Lucifer said, as Linda tilted her head. 

 

“What was your name at that time?”

 

“Adam” Lucifer said, as Samael choked on his wine coughing. 

 

“Adam? As in-” “Adam and Eve? Yep, my wife is technically considered the “Mother of Humanity” we’re the progenitors for the first humans of the first multiverse, the first true sapient life in existence, excluding my father, Eve and I” Lucifer nodded, finding their reactions to be amusing. 

 

“Of course we didn’t actually have any children in that life, nor any other until this one, but considering our…unique circumstances, children were born of us either way” Lucifer added, remembering that her father had used the blood of her and Alice to bring forth the children in that multiverse, Cain, Abel, and Seth.  

 

“What does this “reincarnation” nonsense mean?” Samael asked. 

 

“It means that when I was first born, my soul had to be grown, just as any natural born does. Except due to my power, it had to be grown over an incomprehensible amount of lives, growing more and more over time, before it reached the point that I could return as me, albeit without the same level of power I had at that point, sadly” Lucifer answered, not even remotely afraid of whatever Michael may be scheming. 

 

“How strong were you?”

 

“The second strongest being in all of creation, capable of ending everything with a snap of my finger” Lucifer responded with a shrug, as she bit into the steak in front of her again. 

 

This was true, she made beings like The Living Tribunal, the Beyonders, The Endless from DC, and many other entities, look like worms beneath her feet, that was how strong she had been when first born. 

 

“And you lost all of that power?” Michael askedwith interest, as Lucifer glanced at the man. 

 

“I did. But I suggest you don’t begin to scheme around me, Michael, I am still stronger than anyone else in this universe besides your father” Lucifer said, giving the man a cold look upon reading his surface thoughts, which included some rather nasty plots involving her family. 

 

“I don’t know what you mean, I would never!” Michael exclaimed, as Samael laughed. 

 

“Please, we all know all you do is scheme, brother. Afterall, you are the one who had Chloe kidnapped, caused my friend to shoot me, Amenadiel to have doubts about Charlie’s mortality, not to mention impersonating me, ravaging my life, that all sounds like a scheme to me, does it not? Hells, it sounds downright villainous!” Samael said, as Lucifer glanced between the two, slightly amused with this whole situation. 

 

“You know, with all these schemes, I was beginning to think there was an endgame! You make a mess big enough for God himself to come down, we all regress in dad’s presence, noble Amenadiel takes the blame, rebellious Luc-Samael runs off in a huff, leaving you…looking like the perfect son” Samael said, almost saying Lucifer before stopping himself. 

 

“But now, I realize it was just to bring the family together for dinner. Pass the chicken” Samael said as Lucifer passed over the plate of chicken to the man.

 

“I know what you’re trying to do, but I’m not gonna let you ruin this, Samael” 

 

“Very well, Mi-ka-ael” Samael replied with a small smirk on his face, knowing that Michael hated to be called that. 

 

“It’s Michael!”

 

“Is it? I mean, we’re twins after all. Fairly certain dad wanted them to rhyme. Dad?” Samael asked Yahweh, while Lucifer silently listened, sipping on her wine as if it was tea. 

 

“I did like the sound of that. Samael, Mi-ka-ael. But you boys had other ideas” Yahweh said with a small chuckle, as Linda watched all of this awkwardly while Lucifer watched with thinly veiled amusement. 

 

“You know, I’m glad you persuaded me to come, brother. Like you said, it’s worth it, even if Dad has been a real ass” Samael said, as Amenadiel began to choke on his wine not expecting that, as Lucifer let out a small laugh at this. 

 

“That’s um…that’s actually not what I said. I was sympathising with my little brother, Dad, trying to, uh, get him to come to dinner”

 

“It’s okay, son”

 

“Is it? And was he? Now think of what Amenadiel went through the past couple of years. All that anguish, thinking he’d fallen from your favor. He lost his wings, his very sense of self. Only to discover that he was doing it all to himself. Couldn’t you have just told us that’s how we all work, instead of your favorite son think he was being brutally punished, that he was a failure?” Samael asked. 

 

“Samael, come on” Amenadiel said, getting sick of this arguing. 

 

Chuckling, Samael continued “No, don’t worry, brother. We’re all being tortured. All in the name of our fathers mysterious ways. Ohh! For example, dad…are you ever going to tell us why hell suddenly doesn’t need a warden anymore?” Samael asked as they all looked to Yahweh, who was looking at Lucifer. 

 

“That would be because of me in this instance” Lucifer spoke up, as they all looked at her. 

 

“What do you mean?” Michael asked, as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

“I mean that Samael here doesn’t need to worry about ruling the hell of this universe anymore, or any other for that matter, I am personally taking control of them, all of them in fact. They are rightfully mine after all” Lucifer said with a hum. 

 

“Y-You would willingly take such a mantle?” Samael asked in surprise, remembering how…somber hell was, it was…cold and not a fun place to stay in, not at all. 

 

“Mmhmm, I plan on doing it in every universe I travel to, and this is simply one of those universes. I should be able to spruce the place up a bit and nicer looking, not to mention more efficient” Lucifer replied with a nod, knowing that Samael hated that place with a passion, as it was a punishment from his father in his eyes, not that he knew that it was meant to be a kingdom of his own.

 

“I-...thank you, truly” Samael said genuinely, as Lucifer gave the man a small nod as she looked back at Yahweh and spoke. 

 

“Shall we continue?”

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Originally this was going to be the last chapter for the dinner, but I decided the next chapter will be. At least half the next chapter will be lol. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 106: Chapter 104: Rest of the Dinner and Jumpscare

[3rd POV]

 

"You know Samael, I don't know why you are complaining so much, you got your own kingdom as a reward for bad behavior. If anything, you should be displeased that this...Lucifer is taking it from you" Michael said with a small scowl on his face, as Samael who was about to bite into his food, turned to the man as a frown soon formed on his face. 

 

Lucifer sighed at the response, knowing what this was about to bring on, and she was not really excited for it. 

 

"Is that how you see it? Being forced to torture souls for hundreds of thousands of years was an "attaboy"? Sure, I was King of Hell, but I was still in Hell. If that's not a poisoned chalice, I don't know what is. You have no idea what that was like, how easy you had it" Samael said as he got to his feet, anger in his voice as Lucifer leaned back, glancing at Yahweh who had a small frown that began to form on his face. 

 

"Easy? I spent my entire life in the worst kind of hell there is" "Oh what could possibly be worse?"

 

"Sharing a face with you!" Michael exclaimed as he got to his feet, a scowl on his face as he stood closely to Samael with hatred in his eyes, and clenched fists of anger. 

 

"Guess what. When your twin is the light bringer, turns out you have no choice but to live in the shadows"

 

"We were dealt the same hand, the same face, the same bloody shoulders, except you had a chip on yours so big you managed to self-actualize it. Oh, no, no, no, there's nothing wrong with him, don't be fooled! You have no one to blame but yourself for who you are"

 

"Oh, I blame you plenty!" Michael said with a scowl, as Amenadiel tried to cut in between the argument, while Lucifer let out a small sigh, deciding that she would be leaving once this part was over, as this was just...incredibly uncomfortable to sit through. It felt wrong to be a part of something like this, and it seemed Yahweh had noticed that, as the skies above began to darken, 

 

"Of course you do, you petty little-" Before Samael could continue, the deep booming voice of Yahweh cutting in, the sound of thunder crackling in the background as the house shook ever so slightly. 

 

"CHILDREN!" Yahweh's voice boomed, as the two stopped and turned to him, going silent as they heard the anger in their fathers voice. And his anger was quite...legendary. 

 

"And there it is. The old testament wrath. Wasn't sure you still had it in you" Samael said as both he and Michael moved and sat, not wishing to anger the man any more than they already had at this point. 

 

"All I wanted was a nice dinner. But apparently that is too much to ask" Yahweh said, as Lucifer let out a small sigh. 

 

"Alright, as much as this was...enjoyable. I think it is time I leave. This entire dinner was enjoyable, and the food was great, but this is...uncomfortable as hells to sit through. Not to mention the evident schemes that Michael there is still having in that little head of his. So, I shall be making my way home. But I will see you soon Samael, and I do hope you ask more questions, it is fun to see your reactions to all my little secrets!" Lucifer said with a smirk as Yahweh gave her a small nod, understanding why she was leaving, while Samael huffed at the teasing smirk he had been given, before watching as Lucifer slowly disappeared with a golden glow, leaving the group around the table in awkward silence. 

 

_____________________________

 

Teleporting off from the awkward dinner, she reappeared home to find the girls sat around, watching a horror movie, and as she had appeared with a rather loud crack sound, screams echoed in the living room as they all jumped in fright, a laugh escaping Lucifer's lips at the reaction. 

 

"Luci! Don't scare us like that!" Alice yelled, a hand going to her chest as she breathed deeply, while her daughters glared at Lucifer. 

 

"Mama! You scared the crap out of me, almost literally!" Rose said, as Lucifer continued to laugh in amusement at her daughter's reactions. 

 

"Mama that was unnecessary" Beatrix said, an embarrassed blush on her cheeks as she had screamed the loudest of the bunch. 

 

Bloom just had a pout on her lips at what Lucifer had done, while the woman continued to laugh at the hilarious reaction her daughters and wife had given, having never seen them jump and scream like that before. 

 

Breathing out a few more breaths of relief, Alice slowly spoke "How did the dinner go with the big guy?" 

 

"Awkward love, incredibly awkward. I felt like that one out of place member of a band, but in this case, it was a dinner party that involved angels, a God, and a therapist...sounds like a bar joke" Lucifer said, finding the situation more amusing the more she thought about it. 

 

"But you told them right, Mama?" Bloom asked as Lucifer nodded. 

 

"Mmhmm, Samael knows about me now, and your Mommy. I plan on inviting him and Chloe over one of these days for dinner, as he is technically a cousin of sorts, or perhaps some distant relative in a weird copy of me way" Lucifer replied, as she wanted to speak with the man without him being in an uncomfortable situation like he had been at the dinner. 

 

"Cool! I wanna see his devil face!" Rose said with an excited gleam in her eyes, as she had always wanted to meet the man that had taken the name of her Mama. She thought he was hilarious from the bit she did know about the man, and she would love to know more. 

 

"I'm sure he'll show you if you ask nicely, love. He's a pretty kind man behind all of the attempts at devilish charm and redirection from uncomfortable questions" Lucifer replied, knowing her daughter would not be negatively affected by such a thing. It would take a lot to harm any of them, much less kill them. 

 

And with the things that she planned on doing with her new meta teleportation, she doubted that would be a problem ever again, as she planned on going around existence finding immortality granting items and using them on the girls and herself, that way they'd never need to worry about dying ever again, even if she herself could not die, and she could simply resurrect the girls if they ever did. Better safe than sorry. 

 

"Yay! I hope he's as funny as he was when we saw him originally" Rose said with excitement in her eyes. Lucifer just chuckled at her daughter's response, knowing that the man would get along with her excellently. 

 

"Mama, can we meet Amenadiel too?" Beatrix asked as Lucifer nodded. She knew that Amenadiel was a kind man that Beatrix liked when they had watched the show. He would be the perfect person to run heaven for her while she travels existence, at least, the heaven in this multiverse. 

 

"Of course, little storm. I plan on having him run the Heaven of this Multiverse, so alongside Mazikeen, you'll likely be seeing him quite a lot in the future" Lucifer replied with a nod. 

 

Beatrix smiled pleased with this piece of knowledge, as Lucifer moved and sat upon the couch as she noticed that the movie they were watching was IT, a pretty decent horror movie all things considered. 

 

'Huh, wonder if I could visit there and perhaps take Pennywise's powers? He is an eldritch entity afterall. Although I believe in the books he is far stronger than the current me, being the second strongest being in his multiverse with only one other rivaling him and one other surpassing him and his rival' Lucifer thought, deciding it would be best she pushed that off for the future instead. He couldn't kill her, but he'd be next to impossible to kill for the current her. 

 

Settling on the couch she leaned back, a smile on her face as Alice slowly moved forward and cuddled closely to her, one thought on her mind as she did so. 

 

'Well, for now, it's time to watch a movie!'

 

 

 

 

 

 

___________________________________________

 

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Not sure how good this was, but I tried my best. Next chapter will be her using her meta teleportation for the first time, and taking advantage of it well. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 107: Chapter 105: Immortality x20

[3rd POV]

 

The next morning after the…awkward dinner, Lucifer was sitting eating breakfast with the family, as they all sat around eating a delicious breakfast burrito that Alice had whipped up with some help from the ever excited Rose. 

 

“So Luci, you’re going to head out to find some gifts for us? What does that mean?” Alice asked, remembering what her wife had told her the previous night before they had gone to sleep. 

 

“Mmhmm, they’ll be incredibly important. But it might take me a bit of time to get them, so I’ll probably be back later in the day with them. I hope that is alright with all of you” Lucifer asked, as they all looked at one another before smiling and nodding. 

 

“That’s fine Babe, we’ll go out! There’s a huge convention going on later today that I wanted to head to, so we’ll go to that and maybe pick up some cool collectibles! What sort of gifts are you getting us?” Alice asked as Lucifer couldn’t help but smirk at the question. 

 

“That is a surprise love, but trust me, they’ll be great! Not only because they’re cool, but also because they are really important for the future, our future. Just trust me and wait and see” Lucifer replied with a mysterious grin on her face. 

 

They all glanced at one another upon hearing Lucifer’s response, but decided against questioning it, as questioning Lucifer was always a dead end, with the woman being a weird person at all times no matter what happened. That, and they trusted her, even if whatever she was doing was so mysterious. 

 

For the next hour Lucifer simply ate with her wife and children, enjoying the time with them before glancing at the time, noticing that it was around 8 in the morning, making it the perfect time for her to get out of here and begin to gather the items of note from around creation. 

 

Getting to her feet, Lucifer stretched “Well love, girls, I’ll be off! I should be back by the time you girls are done at the Card convention you’re all going to. Make sure to buy whatever you want! Toodle-loo~!” Lucifer said, giving each of them a kiss on the cheek, except for Alice who she pecked on the lips, the girls waving her off as she teleported off, ready to begin. 

 

____________________

 

The items that Lucifer were going after were all involving immortality, serums, and literally anything similar. Mostly the ones that were in universes where she could reasonably get in and out without any sort of fuss or issue, more specifically, she focused on traveling to ones that were dead or doomed, so her taking them wouldn’t affect much of anything. 

 

The first of them was in Seven Deadly Sins, the item known as the “Fountain of Youth” a fountain that would grant the drinker a rather strong form of immortality that was next to impossible to strip except from those of a higher power. And once the girls and Lucifer consumed it, it would no longer be an issue. 

 

The world she was on was a doomed one, destined to die out thanks to war, which is why she was willing to do this, as she stood in front of the fountain, as her hand glowed and it’s water began to flow towards her, and into her mouth as she gulped every droplet of it down, feeling it’s immortality surge within her, as another form of immortality grew within her. 

 

She traveled to several other similar doomed Seven Deadly Sins universes, gathering 10 more. 3 for the girls, 1 for Alice, and the remaining ones were for any sort of future children she had, and one of them being placed within her dimension for its inhabitants, but only those that she deemed worthy of it. 

 

In the next universe she appeared in front of a massive peach tree that exuded incredible power, and without waiting even a single second, she gathered 1 fruit before disappearing and doing this 10 more times. These were the “Peaches of Immortality” and belonged to an INCREDIBLY powerful faction that she could not reasonably fight, the faction that Sun Wukong had been involved with, the faction from Journey to the West. 

 

She did this again with other objects that Sun Wukong would have consumed for immortality. This being the pills of immortality, and the immortal wine. She did not consume them as she’d rather not dilly dally in a universe like that, as she teleported off once again, leaving it behind within literal moments. 

 

She continued to travel through existence, grabbing other objects that would grant immortality that could be consumed. The fruit from the tree of life, ambrosia, greekian golden apples, amrita, golden apples of idunn, elixir of life, panacea, another fountain of youth from folklore, and a few more. 

 

After several hours of traveling around existence and choosing where she needed to show up, without having to worry about any Gods trying to stop her, she finally stopped back on Earth 666. The 20+ objects that could grant her immortality floating nearby her as a small smirk formed on her face. 

 

Looking at all the fruits, pills, serums, drinks, etc, Lucifer grinned widely as she stretched her hand out, and began to consume them all, as they all surged to her, being absorbed into her very being as she breathed out a sigh, her power flaring slightly as it grew a bit, with her regenerative capabilities and durability growing more than anything.

 

She could feel her very being grow to become truly immortal, with very very very little having even the tiniest chance of killing her. And while the girls couldn’t handle all of the forms of immortality she had now, they would handle around 4 of them, the first four that she had gathered for each of them. 

 

With the consumption of the various forms of immortality over with, Lucifer let out a small sigh as she stood upon a random planet in Earth 666. 

 

‘Now that that is over with, I am truly immortal to anything below my father. Not even the likes of a Beyonder or that other counterpart of mine, could do anything to kill me. Only my father can now, and he’d of course never do such a thing’ Lucifer thought, pleased. 

 

She wanted all this immortality in the off chance that she ran into something that could actually “Kill her” that, and the durability granted was immense. Plus she wanted some gifts for the girls, and she believed this would be perfect for them, as they would forever be able to travel with their Mama/Wife. She’d gather more in the future if she had to. 

 

Now that her consumption of the immortality forms were done, it was time to get home to see what they had picked up at the convention they had gone to and had been at for hours now. 

 

____________________________

 

Arriving home, Lucifer walked in, only to blink as she saw the literal stack of pokemon cards that they had bought, as well as tons of boxes that they were ready to open in the future. 

 

“Mama you’re back! Did you get all the gifts?” Rose asked as Lucifer smiled and nodded, the pill, peach, fountain, and wine (which was surprisingly non-alcoholic) formed. 

 

“Luci? What are those?”

 

“The fountain of youth, the pill of immortality, the peach of immortality, and the wine of immortality. The last of which is non-alcoholic before you ask. All gained from various universes and will give you all the immortality that your Mama has, so you never have to worry about being taken from your Mama” Lucifer explained as their eyes went wide, understanding what she was speaking about, shock written on their faces as they hadn’t expected something like…that. 

 

“Well, what’re you waiting for? Go ahead and eat them!”

 

_____________________________________

 

Later, after they had consumed the gifts and gained more forms of immortality, Lucifer was in her bedroom, waiting for Alice to exit the bathroom, reading a book, only to stop when she heard the door to creep open. 

 

Looking up, she blinked several times as a small smirk slowly formed on her face, as she gazed upon her wife in revealing lingerie, a blush dusting her cheeks, as Lucifer had only one thought on her mind at that moment. 

 

‘...Tonight is going to be a fun night~’

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter is going to be the first smut chapter in this fic in…a long long time. It’ll be a shorter chapter just like this one and the last one. The chapter afterwards will start to get better and longer. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 108: Chapter 106: A Fun Night

WARNING - This is entirely smut so it can be skipped. It is also a pretty kinky one as it's been a while since I did any of the "Daddy" stuff, so...yeah. It's rare so I thought I might as well do it again after like 50 chapters or however long it's been. 

 

Anyways, onto the chapter!

 

____________________________________________________________________________________

 

[3rd POV]

 

Looking over her wifes form, Lucifer felt her member begin to awaken in her boxers, a grin forming on her face as she noticed the wetness in her wifes adorable little pink panties. The woman had a blush on her cheeks, embarrassed that she was already soaked and they hadn't even started yet. 

 

"So, my pretty girl is excited, huh~? What brought this on, babygirl?" Lucifer asked, grinning as her wife crawled onto the bed, a collar wrapped firmly around her throat as she bit her lip noticing the throbbing in her wifes boxers. 

 

"Well you got us such amazing gifts, and I thought I could give you a gift of your own, Daddy~" Alice said with a blush, noticing the throb of Lucifer's bulge upon hearing the word "Daddy" the woman still loved calling Lucifer that, even if it was a bit strange. Something about finding the word "Daddy" more suiting of Lucifer. 

 

Letting out a laugh at the response, Lucifer licked her lips as she noticed her wifes hard nipples "This sight is a gift enough, princess~ But I suppose I won't deny any more...gifts~" Lucifer purred, as Alice slowly crawled forward, gripping her wifes boxers as she pulled them down, revealing her hung cock, a powerful scent exuding from it as Alice let out a low mewl at the sight of it. 

 

"I can never get used to seeing it~" Alice whimpered, pussy quivering just from the scent of Lucifer's musk, as she slowly leaned forward and pecked a singular long sloppy kiss against the tip of Lucifer's massive member.

 

Lucifer leaned back with a sigh at the sensation of her wifes loving kisses against her cock. Even after fucking her wife practically every other night for over a year now, she could never get used to the sensation of her wife giving her love. Not to mention the sight of her wife in a collar and all sorts of roleplay uniforms, like dog ears, cat ears, maid uniforms, school clothes, and all sorts of kinky stuff. 

 

"Good girl~" Lucifer said with a low rumble, as Alice began to press kisses against the sides of her cock, her hands moving below, fondling her wifes large balls. 

 

"Mwah! Your cock is so tasty~" Alice moaned, shivering as the drop of precum trickled onto her lewd tongue, a pulse of lust traveling through her as she moved down, beginning to suckle and lick Lucifer's balls, her hands wrapping around Lucifer's thick cock, working it up and down as she worshipped her beloved. 

 

"Fuck~ Just like that baby, keep worshipping those balls like a good little pervert~" Lucifer groaned, enjoying the sensation of her wifes tongue slobbering on her balls and her dainty little hands jerking her hung cock, rubbing a finger over her leaking tip as she worshipped Lucifer the best she could, as she always loved to do. 

 

"Mmhm notsh a pervert" Alice struggled to say, spit bubbles forming on Lucifer's balls as Alice happily slobbered on them. 

 

"Sure love, whatever you say" Lucifer said with a chuckle as Alice pouted, before taking her hands off Lucifer's cock. Before the woman could let out a complaint, she let out a low groan of surprise as Alice gripped her cock and took 6 inches into the back of her throat all at the same time. 

 

GLCK 

 

A sloppy sound echoed as Alice looked up at Lucifer with a mischievous glint in her eyes, a little under half of Lucifer's cock in the back of Alice's throat as she began to bob her head up and down, slowly and sensually. 

 

"Fuck! You always know how to "get me back" don't you baby?~" Lucifer said with a grin, knowing that Alice's payback when in a situation like this, was to try and drain her balls the best she could, which usually ended with Alice filled and covered with spunk, and Lucifer cuddling her close with love. 

 

"Good girl! Keep sucking just like that princess" Lucifer grunted, a shudder traveling through her as she felt spit dribble down onto her balls as Alice giggled at the praise, bobbing her head passionately alongst Lucifer's cock, her tongue swirling in circular prodding motions, both her hands jerking the rest that she couldn't take into her throat in circular motions, drying her best to drain Lucifer before she herself came. 

 

Deciding to reward her wife for her hard work, Lucifer decided to let go a bit and let out a low growl as she gripped the back of her wifes head and moved slamming balls deep into the back of her throat, as her balls slapped against her wifes chin, Alice's hands gripping her waist as she let out a choked moan, squirting against the bed as Lucifer fucked her throat. 

 

"Fuck yeah baby! Take that cock!" Lucifer growled, facefucking her wife as bubbles of spit formed, her cock glistening with spit and saliva as Alice skillfully took her wife's bitchbreaker. This had become a rather common occurrence, and after so many times, Alice could take every inch into her throat with little difficulty, making the facefucks more and more pleasurable each and every time they did it. 

 

After slamming into her wifes throat for several more minutes, causing her wife to shudder and orgasm several times, Lucifer sighed and pulled pack, her cock throbbing as she looked at her wifes sloppy face. 

 

"Good girl! Now, bend that little arse over, it's time for the main show~" Lucifer purred, as Alice just giggled and turned, wiggling her perky little ass at Lucifer with a begging whine. 

 

"Please Luci! Fuck your little slut wife! Make me your bitch like you always do!" Alice begged, as Lucifer just laughed, Alice loved it rough, and she loved being Lucifer's "property" even more.

 

Listening to her wife, she leaned forward and gripped her collar with her right hand, pulling her head back as she slammed into her in one powerful clapping thrust, a loud moan exiting Alice as she shook from a singular thrust. 

 

"As you wish my naughty little wife! Take this dick like you always do!" Lucifer growled, as clapping began to echo throughout the room, as Lucifer began to pound balls deep into her wifes tight, soaked cunt, her left hand slapping her wifes ass periodically and her right gripping the collar around her wifes throat. 

 

"Sho good daddy!" Alice squealed, as Lucifer just laughed and fondled her wifes left breast with her left hand, enjoying the way her wifes pussy clenched and gripped her cock as she railed her, pounding into the pussy that was shaped perfectly for her cock, pounding the pussy that belonged to her and only her. 

 

"Fuck I can never get enough of this little cunt of yours!" Lucifer praised, as she flipped her wife onto her back, slamming into her from above as she locked lips with her wife, passionately making out as she felt herself begin to approach the edge. 

 

"F-Fuck I'm getting close baby!" Lucifer moaned, as she gripped her wifes throat with her hand, Alice mewling happily at the rough play, enjoying the way Lucifer railed her, as she shook an orgasm rocking her form as Lucifer's warmth began to splatter into her greedy womb. 

 

"F-Fuck princess, you always take me soo good!" Lucifer praised, as she bottomed out inside of her shaking wife, balls pulsing and cock throbbing as thick spunk filled her wifes pussy nice and fully, a sigh of pleasure echoing from Lucifer, while her wife was coming down from her powerful orgasm high. 

 

Taking her hand from her wifes throat, she chuckled at the pleasure filled face of her wife, as she leaned down and pressed kisses against her throat "Such a good girl, taking me so well~" Lucifer praised, as he always did after rough sex. While also making sure her wife was okay every single time, even if she knew her wife loved to get railed hard and rough. 

 

"T-Thank you" Alice stuttered, breathing heavily from the sex as she enjoyed the kisses of her wife. 

 

"Not a problem love~ I know how much you enjoy when I claim you~" Lucifer purred. 

 

"S-Sorry if it's a bit much. It's just...really hot for you to make me your bitch" Alice said in slight embarrassment, knowing that she was pretty damn kinky. 

 

Lucifer laughed at her wife's response "Baby, you aren't the only one who enjoys this rough play. Afterall, I do love claiming my little slut~" Lucifer teased, Alice blushed at the crude language, something that always got her excited in bed. 

 

"Y-Yours" Alice stuttered as Lucifer smiled, as Alice always said "Yours" when she said something like this. Something about Lucifer deeming her as "Hers" made the woman VERY excited, especially when she called her "Her Pet" or something similar. 

 

Alice was kinky to say the least. 

 

Feeling Alice's pussy constrict around her cock slightly, Lucifer grinned at the way her wife bit her lip, as she leaned down and whispered in her wife's ear. 

 

"Now, let's continue~"

 

______________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

First smut in...quite some time, and the return of the kinky Alice! Not sure if the "Daddy" thing really fits, but I think it does with how Lucifer is now. And yeah, Alice is kinky as hell, and very much likes rough play, roleplay, worship (Worshipping Lucifer), and all sorts of kinks. 

 

Next chapter will be more interactions, reactions, and more!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

 

 

Chapter 109: Chapter 107: Revealing to Chloe

[3rd POV]

 

The next morning, after the passionate and enjoyable night with her wife, Lucifer woke up to the warm embrace of her wife, cuddling against her chest in her sleep, snoring adorably as she snuggled closely to her. The sight got a soft coo out of Lucifer, finding the sight to be absolutely adorable. 

 

‘Such an adorable wife I’ve got~’ Lucifer thought as she stroked her wifes hair, a smile on her face as the woman nuzzled closer to her warmth, a soft content sigh escaping her lips at the touch. 

 

‘Now that I’ve collected so many forms of immortality, I no longer need to worry about ever leaving my family behind, as not even the Flaming Sword of this universe can kill me, death cannot claim me in any universe, not anymore’ Lucifer thought, pleased with the progress she had gotten in the past few days in regards to improving upon her immortality, so that there would be no chance of her ever leaving them behind. 

 

‘Now I just need to gather the three pieces in the coming days, and then everything will be well and good’ Lucifer thought, remembering their plans for the next universe that they had wanted to go to. 

 

The next world was a weak one in her eyes, comparable to Winx, Harry Potter, and Twilight in terms of power, but likely stronger than them for the most part, excluding the Gods and Dragon Flame parts of them. 

 

It was mostly for Rose, as she would need to go to Highschool soon, and she had been asking to go to a real highschool, not something like Hogwarts, and not homeschooling from her mothers. Lucifer and Alice were against it at first, but one look at her puppy eyes and the two folded, under the rule that they pick the school, and she always wears her protective necklace. 

 

That would all be in the future though, for now, Lucifer leaned back in bed, and slowly fell back to asleep to the sound of her wifes breathing. 

 

________________________________

 

Later in the morning, after Alice and Lucifer had gotten up from her return to sleep, the two had made some breakfast for the girls, before running off to the LAPD, as Alice decided she wanted to finally meet Samael and Chloe. While the girls were relaxing at home, and thanks to Bloom and Beatrix being their age, they were fine alone for a while. 

 

Walking through the halls of the LAPD hand in hand, the two eventually made it to Chloe’s desk, as she looked up, only to let out a small groan upon seeing Lucifer, and a slight look on confusion at the sight of an unknown woman in the form of Alice. 

 

“So, mystery woman, who is this?” Chloe asked, only for Samael to walk up behind her. 

 

“Not a mystery woman, detective. This is Lucifer Morningstar, the first of them all, the one I am based off of, I suppose. It’s all quite a mess really” Samael said, as Chloe looked at him in complete bewilderment. 

 

“What do you mean you’re based off of her? What does that even mean?”

 

“It means that my father is only the fragment of the big guy, her father. Before creation, her father formed and became the first, the almighty one as you’d say. She, however, came after him, his child. It’s from her power that the first universes were born. And thanks to the love her father felt for her, when he had created his fragments like my father, they were all given the need to create individuals similar to her. Hence me, Samael” Samael replied, shrugging as he answered the rather complicated question.

 

The only confused her more however, as she looked at him with wide eyes. 

 

“So she’s what, like THE devil?”

 

“Hmm, I suppose I am. But I am also known under quite a few other names, reincarnation and all. Like Adam, Alexander, Odin, Ra, Gilgamesh, George, Hannibal, Jack, quite a lot really. But yes, Lucifer is the original and first name I carried. I’ve got some other neat titles though, like the First Star of Creation, Father of Humanity, All Father, all pretty cool, right?” Lucifer replied with a shrug, a small hum escaping her lips as she answered her, Alice giggling at the side. 

 

“Aren’t all of those-” “Historical figures of great importance? Yep, every life I’ve ever lived has had some sort of importance to the history of the worlds I was reborn within. There’s many other lives of note, but those are the easiest ones to remember, well, besides my life as a certain well known son of God, but that is an entirely different thing” Lucifer replied, as they all blinked at this one. 

 

“You were Jesus?! But wasn’t he, you know, a guy?” 

 

“In most worlds yes, but in the one I started out in? Nope, alternate worlds have differences, and that was one of the ones in that world. Although they still write it as if I was a man in that world, nothing wrong with it I suppose” Lucifer replied with a shrug of her shoulders, as that had happened in most of her lives, and there wasn’t much she could really do about it. 

 

“Sorry I’m just-what should I call you now?” Chloe asked Samael, who looked at her before sighing. 

 

“I suppose Samael will do. As much as I love my other name, it would cause confusion, and I can’t really steal her name, now can I?” Samael said with a defeated look, but he didn’t seem mad or anything about the fact that he would have to give up the name he had taken, just a bit…somber is all.

 

“Well alright then…Samael. So, Lucifer, who is this?” Chloe asked Lucifer as she smiled, turning to Alice and giving her a nod.  

 

“Hi! I’m Alice Morningstar, Lucifer’s wife” Alice said with a bright smile that could blind a normal person. 

 

“Ah so you’re the one who was first known as Eve, right?” Samael asked as Alice nodded. 

 

“That’s what Luci told me! I can’t remember yet, weak mind and all. But I go by Alice now, Eve was a long long time ago” Alice replied with her normal, and adorable smile. 

 

“Eve? Oh so you were there when Lucifer was Adam?” Chloe asked in surprise. 

 

“I was there in all of her lives, Chloe. We’re sorta soul mates, we find each other in every life we ever live, well, besides one, but that’s an exception” Alice replied, as Chloe couldn’t help but “Aww” at the response. 

 

“Aww, that is cute! So you guys have been together for a long long time, huh?” Chloe responded, as Alice nodded. 

 

“Yep! We’re the oldest couple in existence” Alice said with a bright beam, Lucifer’s hand patting her head as she smiled at her wifes enthusiasm regarding this aspect of their lives. The fact that they had been together for longer than entire omniverses had been around. 

 

“Not sure if that’s a bragging point, as that just means you're really bloody old” Samael noted, Alice looking at him with a small pout and glare, causing the man to raise his hands. 

 

“We may be old, but we can still kick your arse, Samael. Oh, and Chloe, I was wondering if you would be interested in a little playdate between one of our daughters and yours?” Lucifer asked, as Chloe blinked.

 

“You have daughters?”

 

“Mmhmm. Bloom and Beatrix are 17 and Rose is 13. Rose is the one that I thought might enjoy a new friend in the form of Trixie” Lucifer responded, as Chloe slowly nodded. 

 

“Yeah, yeah that sounds good! God knows Trixie needs some more friends, and I think it could be fun to just hang out while they have fun” Chloe responded, a smile forming on her face as Lucifer and Alice smiled too, happy that their daughters would find a new friend in the form of Rose (For Chloe) and Trixie (For Alice and Lucifer). 

 

With that conversation done and over with, Lucifer glanced at the time, before smiling and looking to Chloe. 

 

“So…what’s the new case?”

____________________________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be the next case with the playdate happening sooner or later. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 110: Chapter 108: New Martial Arts and a Daughters Love

[3rd POV]

Turns out the case involved a college student, death, and a whole lot of musical numbers. Musical numbers that were happening thanks to Yahweh’s powers going out of control, courtesy of a healthy dose of manipulation from the ever annoying Michael.

Lucifer was going to involve herself in the case, but the second the musical numbers came out, she left. She wasn’t exactly the biggest fan of musicals, and she was even less of a fan of being personally a part of one of them.

So, she ended up just heading back home…not.

In actuality she had left the universe altogether, instead opting to use a bit of her meta teleportation powers and headed to another multiverse entirely.

The multiverse in question?

God of Highschool. She hadn’t gone there to battle it out with anyone or anything, as she wasn’t really interested in that. No, instead she was there for only a few moments, long enough for her connection with it to snap into place, so that she could call upon the knowledge of that universe.

She ended up doing the exact same thing with the Baki Universe, Demon Slayer, Tekken, and Mortal Kombat.

Why?

Because she wanted some new badass martial arts and swordsmanship. That, and she had grown bored with what she currently knew, and decided that those universes would have some techniques that could prove useful to her, God of Highschool in particular.

Renewal Taekwondo alone was an insane martial art in her hands, one that she had opted to try out in a dead universe, and with a singular kick while using it, that universe was now more than just dead, and was instead well…not existing.

Yeah Lucifer felt bad for that one, but it was dead so…she didn’t feel that bad.

Returning home after getting her new martial arts, Lucifer walked through the door. She had been gone for around an hour at most, as she didn’t go to that many universes, only 5 in total. They were all pretty weak besides God of Highschool.

Hearing the front door open, Rose poked her head out before grinning “Mama your back! Did you have fun in the other universes?” Rose asked, as Lucifer had told them where she was going. She didn’t see any reason not to tell them, after all.

“Mmhmm, your Mama learned a tone of new martial arts that you girls will learn in the future” Lucifer replied with a warm smile, ruffling the girls hair as she pouted, swatting her hand away as Lucifer messed up her hair with a small grin on her face, amusement on her face.

“Mooooommy! Mama is messing up my hair again!” Rose yelled as she darted around the corner to where Alice was waiting, telling on Lucifer as the woman snorted.

“Little brat” Lucifer huffed, as Alice huffed.

“Luci, you know how hard it is to do their hair every morning!” Alice said with a small glare, the woman in question raising her hands in surrender, not wanting to deal with her wife’s wrath at the moment. Wrath that she found to be more adorable than anything, even if she acted otherwise, mostly because she liked the way Alice giggled every time she did it.

“Sorry love” Lucifer replied as she leaned down and pecked her wife on the lips, the woman in question smiling into the kiss, all “Anger” disappearing the moment they had locked lips.

“Apology accepted. Now, could you get the girls? I’ve made lunch” Alice said, as Lucifer noticed the freshly made grilled cheese that she had made. It was a meal she had learned from Lucifer earlier that month after asking for some help in cooking.

Walking over to the hallway, Lucifer opened Blooms door, peeping in before smiling as she found her reading a book, her head laying against her large toothless plushy from one of her favorite movies of all time, How to Train your Dragon.

”Bloom, love, lunch is ready” Lucifer said as she opened the door more, Bloom looked up at her before smiling.

”Okay Mama. Was the other universes fun?” Bloom asked with interest, as she got to her feet, placing the bookmark in the book she was reading, which was the Shadowhunters series, one of the recent pickups she had begun to read through.

“Mhmm, I was only in them for a little while, but they were certainly interesting enough” Lucifer replied, as she hadn’t actually went onto Earth or anything in any of them, but she had “Seen” Earth, and found them to be quite interesting. The gazes of the other entities in God of Highschool and Mortal Kombat had been amusing as well, as they didn’t dare attack her, but had been interested in her either way.

“Can we come next time?” Bloom asked, as Lucifer glanced at her book before smiling.

“How about next time we go to Shadowhunters, the book your reading? I planned on going there on my own, but perhaps a little family outing could be fun, a vacation of sorts” Lucifer asked, as Blooms eyes sparkled at the idea.

“Can we can we can we!?” Bloom asked, jumping up and down in excitement at the idea. She had read the first few books of the series already, and was adoring it.

“Sure love, but we’d probably go to the show universe, not the books. That’s only because it’s the one your Mommy knows about, and it’s safer for you girls” Lucifer replied with a nod, safety wasn’t really much of a problem thanks to her being there, but she’d rather go to the show universe either way. And it’s not only because it’s the one Alice had watched and enjoyed.

“Okay Mama!” Bloom said, pecking her Mama on the cheek before running off to the living room, causing Lucifer to chuckle at her daughter who had proven to be quite similar to her wife in personality.

Walking over to Beatrix’s room, she slowly opened the door, only to find the girl playing a rather interesting game, Cyberpunk 2077. On the screen was a rather…interesting scene between Beatrix’s female V and Judy, a love interest in the game that you can romance.

Seeing this, Lucifer raised an eyebrow, before knocking on the door, causing Beatrix to jump in fright, a bright blush of embarrassment forming on her cheeks.

”I-uh-“ “So, Judy huh? Personally when I and Alice played, we picked Panam. But I can see the appeal” Lucifer cut her off with a soft smile, as Beatrix blinked.

“We play video games too, little storm” Lucifer said at the reaction, chuckling as Beatrix blushed again.

“Sorry Mama. I um…I-“ “I know love” Lucifer cut her off with a soft look on her face, as Beatrix looked up at her.

”Wha-what?”

”Love, I am the Goddess of Love and Romance. Telling whether or not my daughter is interested in women isn’t hard, and whether or not your Bisexual, Straight, or Gay, it doesn’t matter to me, you’re my daughter no matter what” Lucifer said with a smile, knowing that Beatrix was in fact, Lesbian. She had thought she was bisexual in Winx, but after some…soul searching (Aka playing a lot of video games with hot women) she realized that she wasn’t interested in men…like at all.

Perhaps it was the games, or maybe it was seeing the love her Mama and Mommy held. But whatever it was, it made her realize that she was not attracted to men, but women instead.

“…Oh” Beatrix muttered awkwardly, feeling very dumb at the moment.

Lucifer just laughed at the reaction, ruffling her daughters hair “Now c’mon, let’s go eat some delicious lunch your mother made” Lucifer said as Beatrix got to her feet and shut the console off.

“Does this mean you know that Bloom is Bi?” Beatrix asked as Lucifer nodded.

“Mmhmm, not hard to tell love” Lucifer replied, knowing that Bloom, unlike Beatrix and seemingly even Rose, was interested in both men and women. Meaning Lucifer had to prepare herself for the usual “Scare the shit out of the Boyfriend” thing, should she find one. She could use her power to see their destined loves, but she didn’t want to spoil anything, so she’d just wait and see.

“You should probably tell her Mama, she’s just as nervous as I was about it” Beatrix said, as Lucifer looked at her before nodding.

“Alright then. Although it’s cute that you girls think I wouldn’t notice” Lucifer said with a smile as they made their ways to the living room, Lucifer saying one last thing as they entered the room to eat, and that was…

”My daughters are adorable~”

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

A rather important chapter for Beatrix and Bloom, as we now know their preferences.

Bloom is into both and Beatrix is just like her parents. Not sure who to pair them with, so give me ideas, it can be pretty much anyone (of legal age obviously) from around the multiverse! Whereas Rose’s is already decided quite some time ago.

I was originally going to use this chapter for the episode, only to realize that it was a damn musical episode, and there is now way in hell I am writing that. Besides the fact that it is REALLY hard to write musicals and chapters around them, I also just…am not a fan of musicals usually lol.

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 111: Chapter 109: Linda’s Daughter

[[3rd POV]

 

After finding out that her Mama did indeed know that she was into both, Bloom had a rather similar reaction to Beatrix, especially once she got teased by Alice who had also known. It wasn't hard to tell either, as they had noticed the reactions she had when they had watched Game of Thrones (without Rose as it wasn't appropriate for her) and she saw Jon and then Daenerys. 

 

It was cute, really. 

 

At the moment Lucifer was in the LAPD, leaning back at Decker's desk as she waited for Samael. She had avoided the last case, mainly because she really didn't want to get involved in musical shenanigans, and the one after that was a rather brutal prank on Dan, one that the man had actually needed. 

 

But now she was here, and waiting for them to arrive, and soon they did. But they didn't arrive alone, as Linda was in cuffs in between the two of them, causing Lucifer to raise an eyebrow. 

 

"Well, I can't say I was expecting to see this. Also, congratulations on finally getting together, took you two far too long" Lucifer said, glancing at them before going back to Linda. 

 

"How do you? Right, you're like a God or something, totally forgot" Chloe said with a sigh, as Maze spoke up.

 

"Do you have any idea who did this? I mean, you know she obviously didn't kill anyone"

 

"I do. But I also won't be telling you that, and before you say anything, it's because I respect Linda's privacy and it's not my right to explain this sort of thing to you. You'll find the one who did this in the end, and the case will be quite...helpful for one of you" Lucifer replied, giving Linda a look as her eyes widened in understanding. 

 

"You sound like my father" Samael said with a grossed out look on his face. 

 

Snorting, Lucifer replied "Yes well, I don't usually like doing this, but this is one of those situations where it's for the best, Samael. You'll understand later on, now, why don't we get into a private room so you can explain everything to them?" Lucifer said, as they all moved into the room. 

 

___________

 

What followed was a long explanation on how she had a secret daughter, one that she had been stalking for a while now after finding her. Lucifer kept silent the entire time, as she could literally sense the love Linda had for her daughter who she had to give up when she was much younger, and not ready to take care of a child. 

 

It wasn't on par with her, but the intensity was on par with Chloe's, which said a lot. 

 

"Well, quite the secret you've been keeping from us" Samael said as he leaned back in his chair, contemplating the fact that his therapist had been keeping something like this hidden, and for this long. 

 

"You have a biological daughter who doesn't know you exist?"

 

"Adriana" Linda said with a nod. 

 

"And you've been stalking her" Chloe asked, trying to make sure she had all her information right.

 

"More like...keeping an eye on her. From a distance" Linda replied. 

 

"Secretly" Samael added. Which was...basically stalking, but Linda didn't want to admit that she was stalking her own daughter, which was....a little creepy. 

 

"Of course, secretly. A little harmless stalking never killed anyone. Okay, um...after Maze tracked her down, I...I told myself to be patient. Wait for her to find me. But I couldn't help it. I had to see her" Linda said, a sigh escaping her lips as she did so. 

 

"So you just did it. One can definitely understand that" Samael said, nodding alongside Chloe while Lucifer silently listened to Linda. 

 

"Yes, and it's a good thing I did. Because, even from a distance I could tell that she was mixed up with something bad. Dangerous even" Linda replied, as Chloe spoke. 

 

"Is that why you bought the gun?"

 

"No, I bought that after I was fried by a Goddess and demons took my baby. But it is why I started carrying it with me" Linda replied, as Lucifer snorted at the Goddess part, remembering that Yahweh did have a wife in this universe, one that was weaker than him, but still quite powerful. 

 

She was off in another universe she had created for herself after being freed from hell. It was...complicated. 

 

"Okay, Linda, you need to tell us what actually happened last night" Chloe said seriously, as this was becoming more and more serious. 

 

"Okay, so...I was tailing Adriana's car, when suddenly she started driving like a crazy person. I knew something was wrong. So, when she went inside the house...I followed her in, and that's when I saw the body" Linda explained, as Chloe glanced at Samael. 

 

"Did you see anyone else?"

 

Linda hearing this question shook her head. 

 

"Okay, Linda, um, I hate to say it, but it looks like-" "Yeah I know what it looks like. That's why I turned myself in. I know Adriana didn't do this, she couldn't have"

 

"Why not?" Chloe asked. 

 

"Because...because" Linda replied simply, wanting to believe that her daughter didn't kill anyone. She didn't seem like a bad person, as she was a simple realtor, and from the single time she had personally interacted with her, she believed that she woudln't do this.

 

"So I'm buying her time to get away while the cops find the actual killer" Linda said. 

 

"Sounds like someone is in denial" Samael muttered, as Lucifer shook her head. 

 

"No, it sounds like a mother who cares very deeply for her child, and wants nothing more than for her to be safe" Lucifer said, as Linda gave her a grateful look, while Chloe just sighed. 

 

"Either way, we're going to have to bring her in" Chloe said. As it looked pretty bad for Adriana no matter what, and legally they couldn't just let her roam free just because Linda was their friend, as that just wasn't how it worked, morally and legally. 

 

"Well then, I hope she is far away from here by now" Linda said, only to stop when she looked behind Chloe and Samael, eyes widening in shock. 

 

"She's here" Linda said, noticing her daughter in the back, seemingly talking to another officer. 

 

Seeing her there, Linda slipped underneath the desk that they were all sitting in, the other three looking at her with confusion as she did so.

 

"Any reason why you're going under there, Linda?" Lucifer asked as Linda nodded. 

 

"She doesn't know about me, and she can't find out, not like this"

 

"How would she even know who you are?" Lucifer asked as Linda replied. 

 

"I met her once at an open house. It's a long story, just promise me you won't tell her" Linda practically begged, as the three of them looked at one another before sighing.

 

"They won't tell her Linda, I'm sure of it" Lucifer said, giving them both a look of warning, one that meant pain if they didn't hide it. The two of them nodded rapidly at that. 

 

"Thank you, Lucifer" Linda said, as the two got up and walked off, watching as her daughter was taken into questioning. 

 

"She'll be alright, Linda. I know she didn't do this" Lucifer said to the worried woman, who looked up at her. 

 

"You're sure?"

 

"I'm certain. You just need to figure it all out on your own. Trust me, it'll be for the better that you do. Both for you and your daughter" Lucifer replied with a soft smile, knowing that the end product of all of this would be her officially meeting with her daughter, and telling her the truth of who she is. Something that Linda deserved just as much as her daughter did, and she didn't want to ruin that outcome by interfering. 

 

"You're good at this, you know. You could be a therapist" Linda said as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

"I was a therapist in many of my lives, Linda. In one of my lives, I was considered the "Father" of it all. I'm connected to it closely, which means I know just how incredible you are in regards to helping others" Lucifer said genuinely, as she could sense the amount of good the woman has done over the years, and it was an incredible amount. 

 

Sure, she had her dark side, but she had saved thousands of lives thanks to her therapy, both directly and indirectly. And it was because of Linda that Samael was becoming the man he was, and that alone was an accomplishment unlike any other. 

 

"Oh...I forgot about that" Linda said in embarrassment, as Lucifer just chuckled. 

 

"Yes well, I didn't expect you to know" Lucifer replied, before watching as Adriana was taken to the room for interrogation. Upon seeing this, Lucifer looked to Linda, before speaking. 

 

"Now...why don't we go and see what your daughter has to say?"

___________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Basically a chapter of more interaction with Linda, and some of this "Episode". 

 

Some more interaction with Samael will begin to happen more and more in the coming chapters, and some fun...events will begin to go down in the next few chapters. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 112: Chapter 110: Beginning of the Playdate and Night Out

[3rd POV]

 

After listening to Linda's daughter, Lucifer decided that she had involved herself enough, before leaving to let them finish the case on their own, but not before comforting Linda and making sure she understood that this was for the best. As if she did interfere, they might not make up as they did in canon. 

 

The next day after the case had officially ended, Lucifer was sat on her couch, sipping on some tea, before her phone began to ring. Glancing down at it, she raised an eyebrow noticing that it was Chloe. 

 

"Hey Chloe, what's up?" Lucifer asked. 

 

"Hi, you uh-you still up for that playdate thing between Trixie and Rose? I was thinking that you and Alice and Samael and I could go out and maybe get a drink or something, a double date if you will" Chloe responded, as Lucifer blinked, her eyebrow raising at the idea. 

 

"Yeah yeah, I'm sure Rose would love to. How about you bring Trixie on over here and I can have Bloom and Beatrix keep an eye on them?" Lucifer offered, as she could practically hear the smile on Chloe's face on the other end of the phone. 

 

"Alright! I'll tell Samael and Trixie. Make sure to send me your address!" Chloe said, before hanging up, excited to have some time away, that and she was really interested in getting to know Lucifer and Alice.

 

"You hear that love?" Lucifer asked Alice, who nodded with a grin, excited at the idea. 

 

"Oh! Mama, does that mean I can meet Trixie finally?" Rose asked with excitement in her eyes, as she had heard that the girl would be fun to hang out with. 

 

"Mmhmm. Are you girls okay with watching them?" Lucifer asked, looking at Bloom and Beatrix who glanced at one another before nodding. 

 

"Sure, we might even join in and maybe watch some movies with them or something" Beatrix said, as Rose's eyes sparkled even more at the thought. There were tons of movies that she would love to watch with Trixie, mostly horror in nature. 

 

"Great! I've sent Chloe our address so they'll be here in the next couple of hours. Do you girls want me to make or buy anything beforehand?" Lucifer asked, wanting to make sure. 

 

"Mama, it's just a small play date, not us staying home by ourselves for days or anything" Bloom said with a giggle, finding her Mama's worry to be funny. 

 

"Yes well, I just wanna make sure that's all. Want my princess's to have fun" Lucifer said with a small pout, as her daughters giggled, before Beatrix came up with an idea. 

 

"Maybe you can make us some dip? Your dip for chips is always amazing" Beatrix said, as Lucifer grinned. 

 

"Dip on the double!" Lucifer said before walking off to make the dip for the girls, as they just watched her with giggles, Alice shaking her head at her wife before also going off to get ready for the double date. 

 

____________________

 

After making a nice big bowl of dip for the girls and Trixie, as well as getting some chips for them, the couple was ready to go out with Samael and Chloe.

 

Standing, the two heard the door get knocked on, as they opened it, finding Chloe and Samael there, dressed up in somewhat formal wear, just like Lucifer and Alice. Standing besides them was Trixie, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere but here. 

 

"Ah, Chloe, welcome to our lovely home! These are our daughters, Bloom, Beatrix, and of course Rose" Lucifer said with a smile, as they walked into the large apartment, Trixie's eyes slowly widening upon seeing the large tv and the consoles below. The apartment was basically the dream of any teen that loved video games, movies, reading, and Pokémon. 

 

Trixie was a fan of the former two and the last of them. 

 

"Wow, I knew you were wealthy but this is...kinda crazy" Chloe muttered, looking around and noticing the expensive tv, the large bookshelf full of games, movies, and tv shows. Not to mention the kitchen which had all sorts of expensive technology inside. 

 

"Yes well, when you're who I am, you tend to accumulate wealth quite rapidly" Lucifer replied with a smile, before turning to Trixie. 

 

"And you must be Trixie! It's nice to meet you, I'm Lucifer, and this is Alice, were there mom's" Lucifer said, bending down and giving the girl's hand a shake as she looked around. 

 

"This place is...awesome!" Trixie said with a grin as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

"Yes, well, I'm glad you like it. You're welcome to make yourself at home while here, and all the games and movies on the shelves are open to be played. I just ask that you don't go in my room, alright?" Lucifer said, as Chloe gave her daughter a look of warning, causing Trixie to nod, as she didn't want to get in trouble, not again.

 

That and she didn't want to lose such a sweet hang out spot!

 

"Alright then! The four of us will be off. We'll be back by 10, okay?" Lucifer said as the group nodded, before Alice 

 

"Okay, bye Mama!" Rose said with a wave of her hand, as Trixie did the same for Chloe, as the group of four left, Samael humming as they did so. 

 

"Now, let's go have some fun!" Samael said with a grin, as the others let out cheers. 

 

_________________

 

Later, the group had found themselves at a rather nice restaurant, one that was across from a club where they could dance and have some fun. 

 

Sipping on her cup of brandy, Lucifer sighed at the taste as it was quite good. While Alice decided on a Margarita. 

 

"So, what's it like, Alice?" Chloe asked, as Alice tilted her head. 

 

"You mean being the wife of Luci? Or being the first human?" Alice asked, as Chloe nodded to both. 

 

"It's amazing. There's not another being in all of existence like my Luci, and while I don't remember being the Mother of Humanity, I'm sure that was just as amazing" Alice replied, as Samael looked at Lucifer. 

 

"And what of you, Lucifer? What's it like being the first creation? The daughter of God" Samael asked. 

 

"It's...nice. I can't really interact with my father much, but I love him and he loves me. As for being the first creation? It's different, remembering all the lives that I've lived, it can be a bit overwhelming at times, but not in a bad way. What about you, what're you going to do now that you don't need to worry about Hell?" Lucifer asked Samael who smirked. 

 

"Why party with my detective of course!" Samael said with a grin, raising his glass as they laughed, clinking them together. 

 

________________

 

With the kids, they were having the times of their lives. Mostly playing video games, showing Trixie around the apartment a bit more, like their rooms, which were all specially made for them, and full of all sorts of cool objects, like Rose's collection of Pokémon cards, Beatrix's gaming collection, and Bloom's mini library. 

 

At the moment they were watching a movie, as Trixie sat on the sofa next to her new friend Rose.

 

"Hey, what's it like?"

 

"What's what like?" Rose asked with a tilt of her head. 

 

"You know, um, uh-" "Oh! You mean being the daughter of two women? It's amazing! My Mama - Lucifer - is loving, kind, and makes amazing food. While my Momm-Mom - Alice - is just as loving and kind, but also a bit scary when mad, she also goes out with us all the time shopping and stuff" Rose replied with a beam, rambling about her parents with a happy smile on her face, her older sisters watching with amusement, while Trixie just smiled. 

 

"Good! Wouldn't want my new friend's parents to be mean or anything" Trixie said, as Rose beamed at the word "Friend". 

 

________________

 

Back with the adults, they had just finished their dinner as they were on their way to the club, Lucifer gripping Alice's waist as they entered, knowing how clubs tended to get. 

 

After entering, Samael twirled back to them, before spreading his arms wide and grinning.

 

"...It's time to party!" 

 

Hearing this, Alice and Lucifer glanced at one another, one thought on their mind as they did so. 

 

'...I feel like I'm going to regret this'

____________________________________________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

___________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

This chapter was a bit of a struggle to write, so, sorry if it's not the best. Next chapter should be a lot better, as it'll cover the rest of this fun and then more stuff will begin to happen. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 113: Chapter 111: Rest of the Night Out

[3rd POV]

 

"I am regretting this" Lucifer muttered, as she watched a bunch of men and women dance on a club floor, grinding their bodies against one another in the over the top club, as Samael and Chloe were joining them on the dance floor. 

 

Alice was sitting besides her, giggling at her wife's comment on the current situation that they were being subjected to. While inwardly she was inclined to agree with Lucifer, as clubs were really just not their thing. 

 

Besides the fact that it was loud, bright, and smells terrible. It was also covered in drunk adults who were usually not the brightest when like this, meaning that it also would lead to them (especially certain types) to try their luck with her and Alice, something that neither were all too pleased with. 

 

So, Lucifer had used her power to make it so that none of them would try to approach either of them, as they sipped on their beers and watched in amusement as Chloe was in the process of getting very drunk, something that Samael found just as amusing as they did. 

 

"It's more fun to watch those two than to dance here, isn't it love?" Lucifer asked as Alice let out a giggle and nodded, agreeing. 

 

"Way more fun! Those two are adorable together, not to mention completely and utterly oblivious of what they are doing" Alice replied, giggling as Samael and Chloe awkwardly (and yet somewhat excellently) danced with one another, bright smalls on both their faces as they did so. 

 

"I'm sure they'll learn eventually" Lucifer said with a small smile on her face, watching as the two attempted to dance with one another the best that they could. 

 

"They'll try at least" Alice replied with a giggle, as Lucifer just laughed, her wife leaning into her warmth as they watched the two dance with one another. 

 

_________________________

 

"So your moms are like, super filthy rich?" Trixie asked Rose, as they ate pizza while watching one of the movies they had. 

 

"Oh yeah, Ma - Lucifer - is like, a billionaire" Rose replied with a nod, biting into her own, as the older teens watched the movie intently. 

 

"Wait really?! That's not just super filthy rich, that's like one of the richest in the world rich! How did she even make that sort of money?" Trixie asked as Beatrix piped up before Rose could say anything too crazy. 

 

"She invested in some companies that blew up, owning portions of them and all that" Beatrix said, as Trixie looked a little confused as she knew little about that sort of thing, but she nodded either way. 

 

"That's cool. How come she does detective stuff with my mom?" Trixie asked, as she remembered her mom talked to her about Lucifer and the woman being a new friend of sorts to her. 

 

"Just for fun really. Pretty much everything we do nowadays is just for fun, as they don't really need to work or anything" Rose replied with a smile, as her Mama and Mommy spoiled the hell out of them, while also making sure to keep them grounded, and not into spoiled brats. 

 

"Lucky! My Mom and Dad are always working" Trixie said with a small pout, jealous of her new friend, but not mad or anything. 

 

"That sucks. Maybe you should ask your dad if he can take some time off and then go and have a day out with him?" Rose said, as Trixie hummed at the idea, as it did sound like it could be fun. 

 

"That...is a great idea, thanks!" Trixie said with a bright smile, as she decided it would be a good thing to ask her dad when she saw him next. 

 

"Wonder how they're doing" Rose muttered, as they began to focus back on the movie. 

 

____________________

 

At the moment Lucifer and the group were sitting around the table, Alice sitting next to her, with Samael and Chloe across from them. They had stopped dancing a little bit ago, with Lucifer joining them a bit earlier, dancing with Alice for a little while. 

 

"So, Lucifer, when do you plan on taking over Hell officially?" Chloe asked, as Lucifer blinked at the question, before humming. 

 

"Probably in the coming week. I've got a few more things to finish up before I can do that. I also would like to deal with Michael before then, as he will likely be rearing his head again pretty soon, as Samael likely knows" Lucifer said, as Samael nodded, knowing his twin enough to know that he would continue to return in the future, causing all sorts of issues for him.

 

"What sort of changes are you going to bring? I do hope you'll make it less doom and gloom as it is, father knows that place needs it" Samael said as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

"I will be. But I'll also be improving it's...capabilities, making it so that the denizens of hell have an actual chance of redeeming themselves, and potentially even going to heaven by doing so. But only for those that are truly capable of it, so not pieces of shit like Hitler" Lucifer replied, as Samael raised an eyebrow. 

 

"Going to heaven? Such a thing has never happened before"

 

"It has, Lee Garner, the man that you had interacted with a few times before? He has risen into heaven after dealing with the guilt he held that was putting him in hell in the first place. And I hope to do that for more people" Lucifer explained, as Samael looked a bit shocked at the revelation, while Chloe looked a bit confused. 

 

"You can tell when someone goes to Heaven and Hell?" Chloe asked, as Lucifer nodded. 

 

"I can. I've got several abilities that allow for such a thing" Lucifer replied, being a God like her had many many many perks, and that was one of them. 

 

"Huh...cool" Chloe muttered, taking a sip of her alcoholic drink. 

 

"And what about after that? You going to enjoy life in this little world of ours, or continue your adventure in some new universes?" Samael asked, as Lucifer nodded. 

 

"We plan on staying here until Rose is 14, and then we'll be going to a new universe that we've already decided on. One that she'll be able to go to high school at and be like a normal person, as she has wanted" Lucifer replied, sipping on her beer. It was pretty decent for a club beer. 

 

"What sort of universe are you going to? Nothing too boring I hope" Samael replied, finding the idea of Lucifer going to a simple world with nothing special about it, to sound like a bore. 

 

"It's going to be a special one, that's for sure" Lucifer replied with a smile, knowing that the new world would be a fun one, once she was done with the stuff that was going down in this universe. 

 

"Alright then, enough talking about that, it's time to get back to partying!" Samael exclaimed with a grin, as Lucifer just rolled her eyes. 

 

_____________________

 

The rest of the night had gone well for both the girls and Lucifer and Alice. With them going to a few more clubs, and watching in amusement as Samael and Chloe became more and more frisky over the night. Thankfully Samael couldn't get drunk, not with Lucifer helping him out, meaning he was safe to drive Chloe home when the night came to an end. 

 

On the girls' end, they had enjoyed the night a lot, as Trixie proved to be quite the fun friend to have, especially when it came to gaming and scary movies. She had also been quite taken by Rose's pokemon collection, promising that she'd ask her mother about getting some too. 

 

But now the night had come to an end, as Lucifer opened the front door to her home, smiling as she found Trixie there, ready to leave.

 

"You have fun, Trixie?" Lucifer asked, noticing the bright smile on her face. 

 

"Yeah it was awesome! Is it alright if I come over again, Miss Lucifer?" Trixie asked, her eyes practically sparkling at the idea. 

 

Laughing, Lucifer nodded "Sure, as long as you get permission from your mom" Lucifer said, before looking over to the drunk Chloe, who she had helped gain a bit of control so as to not embarrass herself in front of her daughter. 

 

"C'mon bug, it's time to get home" Chloe said with a slight slur to her words, which Trixie noticed but didn't comment on, knowing her mom needed some fun time out. 

 

"Okay! Bye Bea, Bye Bloom, Bye Rosie! And thank you again Miss Lucifer, Miss Alice!" Trixie said as she waved at them, before running off with Chloe, who gave her a grateful nod before walking after her daughter. 

 

"I-Thank you for today, Lucifer. Ah, and I do hope you come and talk with me and Amenadiel tomorrow, we've got some things to speak about" Samael said, giving her a grateful nod, before he walked off, leaving Alice and Lucifer alone with the kids again. 

 

Lucifer had only one thought on her mind as she watched Samael walk off, and that was...

 

'...That was a lot more fun than I was expecting'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

The next couple of chapters will have a lot going on, a huge power up, and more. And there will be even more than that in the chapters after that, as she'll be taking part in some rather important events. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 114: Chapter 112: The Retirement Party

[3rd POV]

 

The next day, after the enjoyable night out with her wife and Samael and Chloe, Lucifer sat back in her chair, sipping on some tea as she wondered what to do next. She had already gained more than enough power to defend herself, her wife, and her daughters. So, she wanted to start doing some proper solo adventures, going to new worlds without them for a short while, worlds that they couldn’t go to without risking their safety. 

 

Worlds like Dragon Ball Z, Warhammer 40k, and other ones of similar power levels. Worlds that would grant her immense boosts in power, actual challenges in battle, and all sorts of new things to learn, do, and see. 

 

But, that would have to come later, as Lucifer knew she needed to deal with the stuff that was going down in this world first. Stuff like the drama with Michael and his attempts at becoming the new God, with Yahweh retiring, the crap with the other Angels that would inevitably lead to a conflict, and a whole lot more. 

 

Lucifer wasn’t much interested in that particular part, as she had already been chosen by Yahweh to become the new God of this universe/multiverse, as was her right. They just didn’t know that yet, they would soon though, and once they did, they wouldn't do jack shit against her. Not that they could do anything to her anyways. 

 

Deciding that was enough contemplating for now, Lucifer decided to go and meet with Yahweh, as the man was hosting a retirement party with his kids in a park, in…front of everyone. Yeah…he was an interesting man. 

 

______________________

 

After leaving home, she had made her way to the park ten minutes later. Finding a lot of archangels/angels in the area, some with their wings out and openly showing. She could tell that each and every one of them were special in their own ways, some with more interesting powers than the others. Some women, some men. Some that from what she could tell, were genderless. 

 

“Quite the little gathering you’ve got here, Yahweh” Lucifer said, walking into a rather tense looking atmosphere, after Samael had declared his intention of becoming the next God, not knowing that Lucifer is going to. 

 

“Ah! Lucifer! I was wondering when you’d arrive. I made some extras for your daughters if they’d like some” Yahweh said with a smile, handing her a plate of burgers and hot dogs. Smelling the food, she chuckled and sent them off alongside a note. 

 

“I’m sure they’ll love them. Have you explained to your children yet who I am? Or are they making that face because they have no idea?” Lucifer asked, an amused smirk on her face at the wide eyes that many of the children were showing besides Samael and Amenadiel. 

 

“Ah, I suppose I did forget. But I thought it would be more amusing to wait until you came here yourself” Yahweh said with a chuckle, especially once he had seen the faces of his other children that did not know. 

 

“Father, who is this woman? And why did you call her Lucifer?” A man asked, this man was Zadkiel, the angel of Righteousness. He was a rather…serious man, and was not one of Samael due to his actions against their father.

 

”This is Lucifer Morningstar, the first! She was created by the Almighty, the one I am simply a tiny tiny fragment of. It is all quite complicated, so allow me to explain…” Yahweh said, before going on about who Lucifer was, and her story. 

 

By the end of the story, all the other angels were looking at her in silent awe. The fact that she was older than their own father, that she was older than existence itself was incredible. Not only that, but she was strong enough that their father respected her, and was knowledgeable, more than any of them. 

 

“So you’re the original? The first? As in, the devil? Like the actual devil? What does that feel like? What’s it feel like to be the first! It’s gotta be awesome! I meant really, having the actual true almighty as your Dad is rad!” Gabriel, a rather…talkative woman said, 

 

“Yes, yes, yes, good, it is, and thanks” Lucifer said rapidly, as the other angels looked at her in surprise, noticing that she had perfectly responded to Gabriel, which was usually…difficult, very difficult. 

 

”Awesome!” Gabriel said as she grinned, happy to have her questions answered, which was a rarity. 

 

“If you are the Devil, then what of Samael?” Zadkiel asked, glancing at Samael who just looked at the man with a bored look on his face, unafraid of the glare the man had given him. Lucifer just snorted at the interaction before replying. 

 

“I am the actual devil. He’s just the devil of this universe, it’s all very complicated really. All you need to know is that the hell of this universe and all other universes will slowly but surely claimed by me, meaning Samael doesn’t need to worry about ruling over it any longer” Lucifer responded, their eyes widening at this piece of news. 

 

Samael being able to wander about casually now was an issue in their eyes. They didn’t like Samael, even if he was their older brother. He was the man who had fought in a war against their father, and had gone against his divine will. In their eyes, he was the worst of scum, and got off far better than he had deserved. 

 

“And why should Samael be released? He should go to hell and take his place amongst the prisoners!” One of the other angels exclaimed, as Lucifer glanced at the man who had said this. 

 

“Because ruling hell was not a fun experience for him, and was punishment enough. And because I choose who goes to hell, and me alone. I won’t put someone in Hell simply because of a mistake they made in their past, or in Samael’s case, the fact that his siblings seemingly despise him” Lucifer replied with an eye roll, as she was going to change the workings of Heaven and Hell in this multiverse in order to make it more fair for both sides. 

 

No longer would people who defended themselves go to Hell, and no longer would the evil get off, not anymore. They would be put under more severe punishments in the case of people like Hitler, and other mass murderers who deserve to rot in hell for all of time.

 

“Our father-“ “She is right, my children. I do not control hell, she does. And it would be best that you all remember that, for she will be the one who will inherit my place, as is her right as the daughter of the True Almighty, and his heir” Yahweh said, stopping the argument before it began, the children’s eyes widening again, this time Amenadiel and Samael looking shocked as well. 

 

Samael let out a sigh of defeat, knowing that he wasn’t going to win any sort of fight against Lucifer over this. It was pointless, for she was the heir to the actual almighty, so it only made sense that she would take over this universe as a start, so that she could get used to what being God means. 

 

“She-she is your heir? But father, isn’t that-“ “No children, the decision is made. The daughter of God shall be my heir, just as she is the Heir to the almighty. She will be the heir to ALL fragments of her father, as is her right. No amount of quarreling will change this” Yahweh said, putting his foot down on this matter, as he would not change his mind on this sort of thing, nor would it be changed. 

 

Breathing out after saying all of this, Yahweh looked around, the frown on his face forming into a smile, as Lucifer just shook her head in exasperation at what Yahweh had said next, the words being…

 

”Now, let us eat these delicious wieners!”

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

The next couple of chapters will have more going on, as this was just some more interactions with Yahweh and the reveal of who Lucifer is to the other angels of this universe. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 115: Chapter 113: Talks with Samael

[3rd POV]

 

After finishing the rather delicious hotdogs, the angels were still in the area, as Lucifer looked over them all as they ate, sitting besides Samael. 

 

“So, God huh? Can’t say I expected it” Samael said, sipping on the juice his father had provided. It was quite good, even if he would never admit that to the man, stubborn until the end, he was.

 

”Yes well, I am eventually going to become God of everything, so I suppose starting small and learning how to do it, works out well for me. That and It’ll mean I can change up a lot of the less…good rules” Lucifer responded with a small chuckle. 

 

“I apologize for not telling you, Sam. I know that you wished to become God, not that you need to prove anything to Chloe, she loves you more than you even realize” Lucifer added, as the man sighed. 

 

“Of course you know about that. You’re starting to sound like my father, but less..mysterious, thank goodness. And I suppose you know about it because of your oh so mysterious powers?” Samael asked with a grumble, as Lucifer snorted. 

 

“No, I know because it’s really bloody obvious, Samael. No offense to you, but you’re an open book, especially to someone who has lived for an incomprehensible amount of time. Pretty much everyone in this multiverse is, except perhaps your father, and even he has tells” Lucifer responded, as she truly didn’t use any power for this, as it simply wasn’t needed. 

 

Being as old as she was, she knew more about love than anyone else besides her beloved wife. That, and she had watched the show. 

 

“I think you need to stop thinking so little of yourself, simply because of what you had done in the past. You’ve made mistakes, but I have more than anyone. And that isn’t an exaggeration, I have quite literally made more mistakes than any other living person” Lucifer added, before continuing more, deciding to talk heart to heart with her friend. 

 

“You believe yourself unworthy of her, because she’s pure, because she’s a good person. But perhaps you need to start to realize that you are a good person as well, Samael. You devote your time to helping others through detective work, you donate vast amounts of your wealth to charities around the world, even if no one even knows. You have funded some of the greatest scientific breakthroughs of all time, and none of your siblings have even realized it. You are a good person, Samael Morningstar, and it is about time you realize that” Lucifer said, turning to the man who looked her in the eyes. 

 

“Would a good person rebel against their father?” Samael asked with a scowl. 

 

“You did what you thought was right, Samael. And quite frankly, I agree with what you had done to an extent. Free will is something that should be afforded to everyone and everything, and your father shouldn’t have forced you all into a subordinative position, treating you more like servants than children as you were” Lucifer replied, as she had seen the rebellion in the past, and saw that it was also because Samael simply wasn’t being given the love that a child should have from their father. 

 

“ That, and I do agree with you that your father wasn’t good at being a dad. But, even you can admit that he is trying his best to improve, and has been. Otherwise he wouldn’t have been doing something like this” Lucifer said, motioning to the angels that were chatting with one another with smiles on their faces, their father walking around speaking to all of his children with a bright smile on his face. 

 

“…Yes well, you are certainly correct in that regard. Father never would have arranged something so…familial in the past. All white walls and formal, never a proper family” Samael responded as he remembered the past, and the lack of proper love he had received from either of his parents, his father most of all. 

 

“I’m glad you are at least admitting to that fact. Now you just need to understand that you don’t need to prove yourself to Chloe, and she sure as hell doesn’t want you to. Because we both know that you don’t truly want to be God, all you truly want is to be with the woman you love, as any normal person would want to be with the one they love” Lucifer said, as she leaned back in her chair, Samael doing the same. 

 

“…You’re bloody annoying about this, you know that?” Samael replied, glancing at her as she let out a laugh. 

 

“I know. But I’m the God of love, Samael. It’s in my job description to help you with this sort of thing” Lucifer replied, as Samael raised an eyebrow. 

 

“Yes yes, I’m a God, of many many things, akin to mythological figures like Zeus and Odin and such. I was even known as Odin in a few lives, same with Ra, Artemis, and many many many other Gods” Lucifer added, noticing the look on her friend's face. 

 

“Truly? But I thought you only had one wife?” Samael asked as Lucifer cringed. 

 

“Yes, well the historians of the past made mistakes, and that was one of them. I’d never invite another to lay with me, there isn’t a single being in existence I am interested in other than my wife” Lucifer replied, cringing at the mere thought of it all.

 

She had never been with another person besides Alice, not in a single lifetime, and she never would. The mere idea of it made her incredibly uncomfortable, as it did for Alice. 

 

“Huh, so you’re the most faithful person in existence then?” Amenadiel asked, as he walked over. 

 

“I suppose I am” Lucifer replied with an amused laugh, realizing that he was right. She was probably one of the few beings in creation that had lived for as long as she had, that hadn’t been even slightly interested in another person. 

 

“So, how long do you think it’ll take until my brother tries something against you? We all know he’s already planning a way of stopping your rise” Samael asked as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

“He already is. He seems to think that if he was to find my wife and children and threaten them that I would not become God. As if he could even find them, much less harm them. My wife would slaughter him, and if not him, then my children” Lucifer replied, as her kids had all been trained in self defense for a long time now, and her wife had continued to train her fairy powers in the background, and it had risen to the point that she could likely do it on a Country Wide scale. 

 

All thanks to the serums and such that Lucifer had given her, massively boosting her power in the area. 

 

“Huh, so he’s more of a fool than I had thought” Amenadiel said out loud with a shake of his head, knowing enough about Lucifer to know that trying to fight her or her family would be a grave mistake, one that would likely end in his brother's death. 

 

“Will you kill him?” Samael asked as Lucifer shook her head in response. 

 

“No, I plan on having him go to Hell where he’ll repent, and then he’ll be able to leave. but only after he’s properly understood that he will not become God, no matter how hard he tries to” Lucifer replied, as even without her help he wouldn’t have, Amenadiel would have. 

 

Which in the case of Amenadiel, she still needed to speak with him regarding him running this place when she wasn’t there, as he would be a great right handed man for this sort of thing. He was basically trained to do it since he was young after all. 

 

“Probably for the best” Amenadiel nodded, agreeing with the punishment, as it was the best way to get their foolish brother to stop. 

 

With the conversation slowly dying down, Lucifer glanced at the time. 

 

“Well, I’ll be off. I’ve got the family to get back to, and they’ll grow worried if I’m gone for too long” Lucifer said, as the two nodded, but not before Samael spoke. 

 

“…Thank you, for the talk I mean” Samael said, as Lucifer turned to him with a raised eyebrow, before a small smile softly formed on her face, as she responded. 

 

”No need to thank me Samael…no need at all” 

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be the next big event, and will mark the beginning of the end of this volume. It had always been meant to be short, as will most volumes for a while. 

 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 116: Chapter 114: Sword of the First Star

[3rd POV]

After returning back home, Lucifer had sat down with the girls regarding the next universe they were going to, and whether or not the girls wanted to go anywhere else for a short time before then. The next universe was an important one to them, as it was where Rose would get her highschool education, as she had wanted. 

“Can we go to Shadowhunters? I wanna meet Isabelle and Alec!” Bloom asked with a sparkle in her eyes at the thought of it. Shadowhunters was one of her favorite shows and books, and she would love to see the characters from it. 

“I don’t see why not. I’ll have to go there eventually so I can claim their hell, so we can also visit the little institution while there” Lucifer responded with a nod, not seeing any reason to say no. Plus she knew that Alice was interested in visiting the universe, even if it was only for a little while. 

“Yay!” Bloom cheered, excited to visit one of her favorite shows/books. 

“Can we go to a game universe in the future?” Beatrix asked, as Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the question. 

“What universe? Some of them tend to be quite dangerous, love” Lucifer asked, as she had seen her daughter playing all sorts of games. Ranging from Cyberpunk to God of War to Super Mario. 

“I was thinking that a short trip to Skyrim or Witcher could be fun. But I know that they can be dangerous” Beatrix replied, causing Lucifer to hum. The two universes had a lot of powerful threats within them, Skyrim more so than Witcher, having godlike entities within. While Witcher had only a couple of beings that could be a threat. 

Both universes had a wealth of knowledge that she could utilize, and a lot of magic that she could teach the girls. But they were also universes that she wouldn’t want to stay in for longer than a couple of days, mostly due to the danger that could be brought onto her family. 

“We can go to Skyrim, but it’d have to only be a short trip. That universe can be quite dangerous with some of it’s gods being far stronger than I currently am” Lucifer said, remembering the various gods, such as Akatosh, a majority of them were quite a lot stronger than the current her. 

If she got a drop of their blood she would be fine, but doing so would be difficult, even for the current her. She had a lot of power to gain in such a universe, but it wasn’t worth it if it could put her family at risk, so she’d rather just go there for a short while and then leave. 

“That’s fine, Mama” Bloom responded, an excited smile on her face at the prospect of going to the universe of one of her favorite games, up there with Cyberpunk, Witcher, and a couple of other games she had grown to love over the past few months. 

“And what about you, Rose? Anywhere you wanna go?” Alice asked their youngest, who tilted her head in thought, a contemplative look on her face which was adorable in their eyes. 

“Not really, I wanna go wherever you guys go! It’ll be fun no matter where we go” Rose replied with a smile, not really caring much about where they go. Hearing this, Lucifer just let out a chuckle. 

“Alright then. We’ll go to Skyrim first for a couple of days, and then Shadowhunters after that, before going to the world we’ll be staying in for a couple of years, is that alright with everyone?” Lucifer asked, as they all nodded. 

They all already knew that Lucifer would be doing some solo adventures to the more…dangerous universes, or the ones that they simply weren’t old enough to go with her to, such as a darker universe like Game of Thrones. But she did plan on going there by herself eventually, and maybe even play as a King for a little bit, as she thought it could be a fun little side adventure. 

“Great! Now lets watch the 100, I wanna finish it!” Alice ordered, as Lucifer chuckled, before turning the tv on, ready to continue watching the show that they had all been watching for the past few days. 

_______________

A couple of days later, Lucifer was relaxing in her home, only to receive a call from a worried Samael. 

“Lucifer, Dan is missing, can you help us?” Samael asked over the phone, as Lucifer blinked several times, realizing that this was the plot point where Dan would die. She didn’t see any reason to let the man die, so she spoke. 

“I’ll send you his location now. Get there quickly or else he will be injured, potentially even killed” Lucifer replied, texting the man the location of where Dan was at the moment, inwardly knowing that they would be too late. So she took the liberty of adding on a small blessing to him, making sure that while he may be injured, he would not die. 

Rose didn’t want to lose her newest friend, after all. 

“I-thank you Lucifer!” Samael exclaimed before hanging up, on the other end, Chloe and the others received the news, and ran out of the room in order to go and save Dan. 

“That was sweet of you, babe” Alice said at her side, the two of them laying in bed with one another, cuddled up after a rather…enjoyable night together. 

“Yes well, I’d rather not let a good man die, and I’d rather not have Trixie lose her father at such a young age. Better to save him” Lucifer replied as she smiled, the warmth of her wife making her let out a content sigh. 

“Good, I’ve not really talked with him but he seems nice” Alice said in response, pressing a kiss against Lucifer’s cheek as the two of them leaned back, slowly shutting their eyes as they slept next to one another, enjoying the warmth the other provided. 

______________________
[2 Days Later]

It was two days later when Lucifer had been watching the battle between Samael and his forces, and Michael’s. All so that Michael wouldn’t get his hands on the flaming sword, and use it to kill her. They had kept her out of it in fear of her dying by it, as even she couldn’t handle the flaming sword, which was able to cut through anything, and that is quite literal. 

She had been watching the duel between Samael and Michael, as they fought. Michael using the flaming sword, and Samael a staff made of the world tree. The last parts of it. She had watched as they struggled, and watched as Samael had been forced to the ground, Chloe aiding him with Amenadiel’s piece of the sword which grants super strength, knocking Michael back. 

She watched as the angel of death, Azrael appeared, and watched as Chloe was stabbed. She watched all of it. And finally, as Chloe was stabbed in the heart, bleeding to death, she sighed and appeared, next to the sobbing Samael. 

“Go after her, Samael” Lucifer said, as the man’s head shot up to her, his eyes widening. 

“Why-why weren’t you-“ “Sam, I can see the future. This is something that she needs to go through, for her betterment and yours. Now go and help her, you’ll be fine, trust me” Lucifer cut the man off, knowing that he needed to speak with her before it was too late. She could already see the woman up in Heaven, albeit barely she wasn’t connected to this heaven just yet. 

Watching the man nod, as he began to take off into the skies above, towards heaven, she soon turned to Michael, who held the flaming sword in his hand. 

“You’re quite the troublesome little angel, you know that?” Lucifer asked, as the man held the blade up with a growl. 

Off in the distance she could hear the demons that Mazikeen had summoned preparing to go to battle, as did the angels.

”No fighting children, it’ll make this much more bloody than it should be” Lucifer said, eyes glowing as she flicked her wrist, and in the next moment, all the angels were forced to the ground by an unseen force, gravity weighing heavily on them as they groaned in pain. 

“Are you going to drop the blade, or continue to attempt to threaten me?” Lucifer asked with a raised eyebrow as Michael held the blade firmly in his hands, glaring at her as he attempted to slash at her with it, only for her to role her eyes, her hand snapping out and gripping the sword by it’s blade, Michael's eyes shot wide at the sight, only to gasp in pain as her fist slammed against his stomach, as he keeled over in pain, the sword dropping from his grasp, and into Lucifers in the next moment. 

“You’ll be getting punished for your actions here, Michael. I hope you understand that” Lucifer said simply, staring down at the man as she gripped the weapon in her hand, her eyes shooting wide as she felt the power rolling through it in waves, as the blade began to transform and warp into something…more, something…better. 

The blade soon turned from flames into something more akin to…the universe itself. Power rolling out of it as the surroundings cracked and shattered, Lucifer let out a gasp as power rippled through her being, the words of her father entering her head. 

‘Take this, my daughter. The product of your power, the first star created by you. The ultimate blade that shall forever grow alongside you, the Blade of the First Star’ Her fathers voice echoed, as she gazed at her new blade, her new blade. 

The blade that would forever be known as…

 

‘Sidus, the Sword of the First Star’
____________________________________________________________________
That’s the end of the chapter!

Lucifer had gotten her sword and has taken care of the angel problem as it was…not really a problem for her to be honest. She’ll be in this universe for a few more chapters, as there are some other…events she’ll be taking part in, before she’ll be going on a new adventure in a new world. 

There will be a few more interactions with Samael, and he might join them in a future world. 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 117: Chapter 115: The Silver Throne

[3rd POV]

 

Gripping her blade, Sidus in her hands, she smiled at it. She could feel the power within it, the power connected to the first of her creations, the very first star. It was powerful for that reason, for being born of the first star ever made, it was powerful because of its symbolism more than anything. 

 

“It seems that the blade is more suited for me, is it not?” Lucifer asked the downed Michael, who looked at the blade, pale faced. The blade looked completely different than the old one, stronger, and far far far more dangerous. 

 

The blade, now that it was completely shown, was stronger than before. Having the ability to absorb any and all weapons, materials, gems, etc that could be used to strengthen it, no matter how small it was. The blade was passively absorbing energies from the universe to strengthen itself at a constant pace. 

 

“H-How?” Michael groaned, holding his stomach still in pain from the powerful blow that had been unleashed upon him. 

 

“This blade was meant for me, Michael, it always was. This blade isn’t the Flaming Sword, not anymore. It’s not Sidus, the sword created out of the first star, the star that I had created when I first came into existence” Lucifer replied, glancing at the man as the blade glowed, slowly changing as it changed into a simple can that she walked with, finding it comfortable. 

 

Looking back to the angels that were forced to the ground still, Lucifer chuckled “Sorry about that, but I didn’t want you all to attack me, for that would have been foolish. You’re welcome to stand now, but I do hope that you don’t try that again” Lucifer said, the gravity that was holding them down ceasing as they all began to stand, groaning in slight pain from the weight that was holding them down only a few moments ago. 

 

Glancing over them, she noticed the tension in the atmosphere as they all looked at her, not sure what to do, as Michael was still kneeling on the ground in pain. 

 

Lucifer stopped as she glanced back down at Chloe, as a small smile formed on her face “Seems that Detective Decker is coming back to us” Lucifer said as Chloe in the next moment shot up with a gasp, eyes wide as she breathed heavily. Coming back from death would do that to you. 

 

“S-Samael, he-he’s-“ “Fine, Chloe. He’ll be back in a few moments. Now that I’ve officially claimed my blade, it would seem that my control over Heaven is a bit more…concrete” Lucifer said with a small smile, calming her worries. 

 

She didn’t have absolute control over Heaven, not yet, but she had enough to help Samael leave the place without accidentally dying or anything. 

 

As Chloe got to her feet, the sounds of wings flapping echoed through the area, as Samael landed on the ground behind her. Without even hesitating she ran to him, giving him a deep kiss as Lucifer watched with a small smile. 

 

“Told you you’d be fine” Lucifer said to Samael who huffed. 

 

“Could have bloody warned me it would hurt that bad though” Samael said as Lucifer just chuckled, before stopping as Samael glanced at Amenadiel, the two of them nodding, as slowly, they dropped to a knee. 

 

“What in the hells are you doing?” Lucifer asked with a frown as the rest of the angels and demons followed suit. 

 

“We’re kneeling before the new God, as it is only right” Amenadiel said, as Lucifer looked to the man before shaking her head. 

 

“I don’t need kneeling or anything of the sort, Amenadiel. Now stand up, you’re making me uncomfortable with all this kneeling nonsense” Lucifer ordered, as Samael just let out a grin. 

 

“So, when are you going to claim your throne?” Samael asked. Lucifer looked to the man before smiling. 

 

“I was going to do it now, if you and Amenadiel would like to accompany me. I suspect it’ll cause quite the reaction” Lucifer offered, as they all looked at one another, before Amenadiel spoke up. 

 

“I’d be honored, Lucifer” Amenadiel said with an excited glint in his eyes, as Lucifer smiled, before glancing back at the other angels. 

 

“You’ll all be welcomed back to Heaven soon, but things will be changing, I hope you understand that. And as for Michael, you will be serving a punishment in hell, working there until I believe you have repented” Lucifer said, glancing at the man who paled, before looking back to Amenadiel and Samael. 

 

“Cmon, let’s get up to Heaven. This shouldn’t take long at all” Lucifer said, space shattering in front of her a portal to Heaven appeared with a single flex of her power. And a moment later, the three of them walked through, but not before Samael gave Chloe a peck on the lips. 

 

Now in the Silver City, Lucifer glanced around the space, humming. 

 

“It seems a bit…over the top, doesn’t it?” Lucifer asked, noticing that all the buildings were a bright gleaming silver color, shining as she walked through the halls towards the Throne of Heaven, where once she sat, would grant her the title of God of this multiverse, granting her nigh-infinite power while here. 

 

“Yes well, father isn’t one to hold back on appearances” Samael said with a smirk, also finding the place to be horribly over the top, and while Amenadiel didn’t verbally agree, he did inwardly agree that it was a bit much. 

 

After a few moments of walking, they soon found the throne. It was just a simple throne of glowing silver, with intricate pillars besides it, and floating slightly above the ground upon a platform.

 

“Before I sit upon that throne. I must ask, Amenadiel, will you aid me in running this…kingdom that has been left to me? As you know I am going to be traveling throughout existence, and I could use the help of someone who knows intricately about how to run this place, no offense Samael” Lucifer said as Samael waved it off, as he wasn’t interested in ruling, not anymore. He was more than happy with his current life, and he wasn’t going to be complaining about it. 

 

“I-I would be honored, Lucifer” Amenadiel said with wide grateful eyes, nodding in agreement with her offer as Lucifer smiled. 

 

“Good, now, let’s hope this goes well” Lucifer said simply, as she began to walk upon nothing towards the throne, the two friends of hers watching silently as she stood upon the floating platform, gazing at the throne before turning towards them, and slowly lowering herself upon it. 

 

And the instant she did, she felt it, the power pouring into her being, the knowledge, and more than anything. 

 

The Divinities

 

New Divinities of: Logic, Reason, Strategy, Arts, Plagues, Prophecy, Truth, Chance, Fortune, Destiny, Luck, Balance, Retribution, Inspiration, Bravery, Charm, Splendor, Adornment, Paths, Desire, Affection, Watching, Observation, Intellect, Mortality, Sight, Tradition, Natural Order, Memory, Words, Language, Forethought, Dedication, Force, Might, Power, Fate, Inevitability, Beginnings, Endings, Change, Transitions, Divination, Forgiveness, Reconciliation, Surveillance, Music, Eloquence, Mystery, Senses, Expressions, Thought, Prudence, Discipline, Prosperity, Happiness, Dawn, Vehemence, Funeral Rites, Embalming, Judgement, Procreation, Perfumes, Mourning, Venom, Apocalypse, Storms, Wine, Purification, Renewal, Mercy, Travel, and Holiness. 

 

As the new knowledge and power filtered through her being, the entirety of Heaven shook as her power crackled out of her, knowledge and power flooding her as she received one of the biggest power ups she had ever received in her years of living, catapulting her to Low Multiversal in power, and that was only in other universes. Within the Arrowverse, she was the most powerful being there, and effectively unbeatable. 

 

Samael and Amenadiel watched in awe as her eyes glowed a brilliant golden color, akin to the sun, as she opened them. She gazed off into the distance, a small smile working its way onto her face as she gazed into other universes within the multiverse, seeing so very easily through them, seeing the entirety of her new multiverse. 

 

She saw everything, and couldn’t help but chuckle as she realized what was to come soon, and she felt a slight bit of excitement at it all. 

 

Looking to Samael and Amenadiel as she restricted her sight to just this universe and one other. While also going out of her way to claim all the suns, moons, etc of this multiverse, which was the big thing that had boosted her power to Low Multiversal in power. 

 

“Honestly, no wonder your father didn’t worry about rebellion” Lucifer said with a small chuckle as she stood from the throne, having all the power even when not sitting upon it. 

 

Getting back to the ground below, Lucifer gazed off, finding her wife was waiting for her, before looking at the two with a small smile on her face, and speaking. 

 

“Alright, now that that is done…let’s get back before my wife kills me”

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 118: Chapter 116: The Visitors

[3rd POV] [A month later]

 

A month had passed since Lucifer had ascended into becoming the God of this multiverse. Time spent with her family, with her friends, and adapting to the new changes that were brought upon her thanks to the absolutely massive power boost she had received. 

 

She had spent the month enjoying the sights of the multiverse, connecting every Hell to one singular one, in which she now ruled over. No longer was there separate hells for each universe, now it was one singular multiverse wide hell, one that was separated into “Sectors” for each universe. She had also rebuilt the hells so that more people could repent and make it to Heaven, with only the truly vile never being able to go to Heaven, so people like Hitler, Stalin, monsters in human skin. 

 

Amenadiel had been quite a good individual to choose to take over for her, as he proved himself to be an excellent leader, and knew exactly how to do what she wanted him to. With Samael helping with Hell for the first week, but she didn’t need it afterwards. 

 

At the moment Lucifer was sat in her living room, a small smile on her lips as she knew that something rather…big was happening in the multiverse. 

 

“Luci? Why are you smirking like that?” Alice asked, as Lucifer turned to her. 

 

“It’s happening, you know” Lucifer said simply, causing Alice to furrow her eyebrows for a moment, before her eyes widened in realization. 

 

“Really? Are you going to help?” Alice asked. 

 

“I already gave Samael my Card, so once they come around to ask for his help, we’ll see how it goes. But I’m quite certain that they’ll use it when the time comes” Lucifer replied, amusement swirling in her eyes as she saw what was happening. 

 

“And it’s not going to affect this place, will it?”

 

”Nope. This world is under my protection. The…event won’t be harming anyone here, especially not with our daughters here. I wouldn’t risk them like that” Lucifer replied with a shake of her head, calming her wife before she worried herself over anything. 

 

“And what about the other worlds?”

 

”They’ll either be merged into one or come back on their own. It’s simply the way of things for this multiverse, love. It’s for the betterment of it, as awful as it sounds” Lucifer replied with a soft look in her eyes, knowing that her wife wasn’t happy about this…event. 

 

“…Okay. And is Samael meeting them yet?” Alice asked, as Lucifer shook her head. 

 

“Not yet. Likely within the day, perhaps a bit earlier. It’s all wobbly wobbly timey wimey stuff. But once they do I’ll make sure to tell you, love, as I’ll likely be out for a little while when it happens” Lucifer said, as Alice nodded, before smiling slightly as Lucifer pressed a kiss against her lips. 

 

“Mmhmm, you know, the kids are out, so maybe we could have some…fun~” Alice purred, as Lucifer grinned. 

 

“You know me so well, my love~”

 

____________________________

 

Later that night, after some…fun, and the kids returning from their day out with Trixie and hanging out with Chloe, and just enjoying the day, Lucifer was sitting in her living room, alone. Alice was cuddling up against her pillow asleep, as Lucifer had already told her that she would likely be out for the next day or two, maybe longer, depending on how long her…situation takes. 

 

The situation at hand was currently going down at Samael’s club, as he was walking out of the backdoor with Chloe, going out for a night on the town, only for a small group of three. Two men and one woman, perhaps a teen. One of them was a blonde man, the other had short shaven hair and was quite tall. The woman was blonde and quite beautiful. 

 

The three were…John Constantine, Mia Queen, and Diggle. Three individual from Earth 1 of the Multiverse, for the multiverse that Lucifer was the God of, was the Arrowverse. With Samael’s Earth, the Earth that they were on at the moment, being Earth 666. 

 

They were here due to the death of Oliver Queen, Green Arrow. The Crisis on Infinite Earths was happening at the moment, and Lucifer could see it all. She was very interested in meeting the group of heroes that were trying to stop it. Particularly the Kryptonians, as she did still have her ability to gain the species of others through their blood, and Kryptonians were…well, insanely overpowered. 

 

She watched as they intersected as they had in the show, but instead, Samael had given Mia a small slip of paper, a paper that he explained would help them should she rip it, but only to rip it as the last resort should their trip to purgatory fail. Which it would, with Oliver Queen destined to become the Spectre. 

 

The Spectre was an important entity for the greater multiverse, and one that was a necessary existence, and Oliver Queen was the perfect Spectre. At least this Oliver Queen was. 

 

Lucifer watched their trip into Purgatory, their attempt at taking Oliver from there, only for him to deny them. She watched as they reappeared in the Wave Rider, and watched as they all soon got back together as a team, with Barry Allen, Superman from Earth 68 and the one from an older movie, and several other heroes. 

 

She watched it all with interest, only for her eyes to widen slightly as she watched as Mia Queen gripped the paper in her hands, and ripped it in half. 

 

‘Well…this is about to be interesting’

 

_________________________

 

In another universe, at the same time. 

 

“So now what? We stopped the anti-matter wave and saved this universe, but-but how do we bring the others back? Not only that, but we have all the Paragons here, and we can’t even track Lyla who’s who the hell knows where” John asked, Lyla being his wife, and a woman that was chosen by the Monitor to help him bring heroes to fight, but has recently been taken over by the Anti-Monitor, the one that was bringing ruin to the multiverse. 

 

“Well we just have to work together to find that ou-“ “Mia, what are you doing?” The voice of John cut off Kara Danvers, aka Supergirl. At the words, they all turned to Mia Queen, a red paper with unknown symbols in her hands, as Constantine’s eyes widened. 

 

“Do not rip that! We don’t know what it will summon, or who! Lucifer isn’t the type to just hand something out without it having a clause!” Constantine yelled, as Mia looked at him, before down at the paper, and gave him an apologetic look. 

 

“I’m sorry, but if there is any chance I can bring my dad back, I am taking it, no matter the cost” Mia said, as she gripped the paper, and ripped it. The red paper ripped as if it was normal paper, and nothing happened after she had ripped it. 

 

“Wha-what?” Mia muttered, looking down at the paper, ripping it again only for nothing to happen…again. 

 

“Bloody hell, thank god Lucifer has a tendency to mess with people” Constantine muttered, as Mia looked like she was about to break down as she stared at the paper. 

 

“Mia-“ Sara Lance, aka the White Canary began, she was a close friend of Oliver Queen, so she was just as heartbroken by his death, but she also understood not to mess with things she didn’t understand. She had found that out the hard way. 

 

“No! no no no, it was supposed to work! It was supposed to bring my dad back!” Mia yelled, enraged that she had seemingly been lied to by Samael. She had hoped this would work, that she would be able to bring her father back, but it seems that she might have been lied to. At least, that’s what she believed, until…

 

”That bastard lied to me!” Mia snarled, slamming her fist against a nearby wall, only for a voice to echo through the waverider, one that was not recognizable. 

 

“Honestly, I’m quite wounded that you’d think my dear friend Samael would lie. After all, the devil never lies” A voice echoed, as their heads snapped in the direction of the voice, only to find that there was no one there. 

 

“So you’re the one who ripped the paper, huh? Suppose I shouldn’t be surprised, but I had been half expecting it to be Diggle or perhaps Sara to rip it” The voice echoed, as they turned, only for their eyes to widen as a tall woman looked down at Mia from in front of her, a small amused smirk on her face as she felt various weapons be raised towards her, and everyone to tense. 

 

Turning to the group, the figure’s grin widened, as she bowed and spoke, amusement in her eyes as she looked them all over, their eyes widening upon the words she spoke next. 

 

“Lucifer Morningstar at your service, and must I say, it truly is a pleasure to meet all of you~” 

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

So yeah, she’s going to have a small arc involving the mainline arrowverse characters like the Flash and such, before we’re off to the small 1-2 chapter adventures in a couple of other worlds, before we’re off to the next mainline universe!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 119: Chapter 117: The Heroes

[3rd POV]

Upon hearing her words, the group all looked at her in confusion, while Constantine looked at her in evident fear. 

”What? No hello? I know that I appeared out of nowhere, but you could at least say hello” Lucifer said with an amused smirk on her face, looking over the group. There was the Martian, the Kryptonians, the Speedster, and the most important of them all, The Monitor. 

“So, Mia Queen. You ripped the summoning slip that I had given little Samael. I can only assume that you need my aid?” Lucifer said, sitting on the chair she conjured as she looked at the confused teen. 

“You-but I thought-“ “What? That Samael was me? Nah, he took the name Lucifer. He’s but a single Samael out of many. But I, I am the real Lucifer, the first of them all. The First Star, as my father has dubbed me in the past” Lucifer cut her off, waving off the notion, as she didn’t really care about hiding what she was, not anymore. 

“The multiverse is large, but it is only one of an infinite amount of multiverses that makes up the omniverse. Then an infinite amount of them make up whatever is larger than that, and so on, so forth” Lucifer added, sensing their confusion in regard to what she had said.

”You-what are you?” Hearing the voice, Lucifer turned, a chuckle escaping her lips upon gazing at the Monitor. 

“Ah, Mar Novu! The Monitor, Maltusian Scientist, and the one who started this little crisis, albeit because of a rather ignorant act of yours” Lucifer said, looking at the man with a smile which unnerved him, as she glanced over him. 

“As for your question, I am me, that is all. It’s hard to really articulate what I am nowadays, so I’m Lucifer, and that’s all. Now, what is it you’ve summoned me for, Queen?” Lucifer asked, as she looked to Mia, who felt the stares of everyone. 

“I-I want you to bring my dad back!”

”No can do” Lucifer replied, shaking her head at the ask. She would have brought him back if she could, but his destiny now was incredibly important to the greater Multiverse, the Spectre being one of the most important forces. 

“Wha-but Luci-Samael said that you could help me! That by summoning you, by ripping that paper, I would get the help that I need to bring my dad back!” Mia exclaimed, rage clear in her tone and on her face as Lucifer sighed. 

“Your father has been chosen, Mia. He is now a part of something much larger, and much more important, a decision that he himself made. It is not something I can change, for it was his choice” Lucifer responded, feeling bad for the child, but she knew that nothing she did would be able to bring the man back, for he was now a part of something more. 

“Something more? What does that even mean?” Sara Lance asked at the side, still tense as she stared at Lucifer. 

“It means that he is now my agent” Lucifer replied, as even now she could feel the man, her Vengeance. Gods Vengeance. 

“Your agent? You mean you’re the one who gave him that offer? That made him into-into whatever he is becoming?” Diggle asked with furrowed eyebrows. 

“I did not make him into anything, John Diggle. He chose that of his own free will. Something my predecessor made sure that all sentient beings have. He is the physical embodiment of the Vengeance of God, made to keep the balance throughout the multiverse. A higher being that is instrumental to the greater Multiverse, and is not something I can just “Change”. Believe me, I would if I could, but Oliver Queen has made his choice, and you must all live with it” Lucifer replied, as more and more confusion entered the hearts of those in the area. 

“What do you mean “My Predecessor”? You were talking about free will, but the only one who could have given us that is-“ Cisco trailed off upon seeing the small smile on Lucifer’s face, as he breathed out. 

“You-you’re God?” Cisco asked, as everyone went deadly still, Lucifer humming at the question. 

“Not exactly. I am the God of this Multiverse, yes. But I am not “The God” that is my father. I am but the one who took the throne from the previous God of this Multiverse, a Kind old man who has retired and rescinded his power over this place to me” Lucifer explained, seeing no reason to hide it. None of them could do anything to her, so it mattered little to her. 

“So you’re telling me-us, that you are the current God? That you rule over all of the Multiverse, and that…you are just letting this happen? Letting the Anti-Monitor wipe out everything?” Kara, aka Supergirl asked with a growing frown. 

“It is for the betterment of the multiverse, Miss Danvers” 

“How? How can this possibly be for the betterment of the multiverse, when he is ending the multiverse?!” Sara yelled, as Lucifer raised an eyebrow. 

“Whoever said he was ending the multiverse? Whoever said that all those universes destroyed, and their residents, are dead? You all are assuming a lot, without knowledge on what it is that is occurring” Lucifer replied, as Brainy, who had returned to the Bridge, looked at her in confusion. 

“The universes are being destroyed, though? Nothing can survive the anti-matter wave, and nobody on those universes could possibly have the power to resist such a thing. It is simply impossible” Brainy said, as Lucifer looked to him with a small chuckle. 

“Ah, Querl Dox, aka Brainiac 5. You Coluan’s are quite the species. Especially you, a Twelfth level intellect. Nothing to underestimate, to be certain. But you also seem to believe yourself to be all knowing, when you simply are not” Lucifer said, as she glanced back to the rest of the “League”. 

“The universes are “Destroyed” but only for now, they cannot truly be eliminated, not when I exist. This crisis? It’s a multiverse wide balancer, meant to equal out certain…factors of the multiverse. It will allow for the multiverse to evolve in…new ways, unique ways, to bring out the birth of new forces that can be used to stabilize the multiverse, and in a more…permanent manner, meaning such an event won’t need to happen ever again” Lucifer explained, as it truly was meant to be an even to balance the multiverse. 

But she was going to warp it a bit. To make it into something that can evolve the very multiverse, allow for it to grow, without killing untold numbers of people, a seemingly infinite amount of innocents. She would change things in the Prime universe, of course, like still merging Earth 38 into the 1st. But she will also add in some…new things, ones that would both improve the lives of those on Earth 1, and make it a little more amusing. 

“…Then the Anti-Monitor? What about him?” Barry Allen asked, as she looked at him.

”He is always destined to be born due to the actions of Mar Novu. It is destined. He is an arrogant little thing that will no longer exist once this is all said and done, that much I can guarantee” Lucifer replied, as she waved off their worries regarding that being, he was of little worry to her. 

“…And what now? What was the point of me summoning you if you won’t help me? What is the purpose of any of this?” Mia asked, sitting down with a depressed look on her face. 

“Just because I cannot give you your father back, does not mean that I cannot help you with the Anti-Monitor. There are no rules against me personally aiding in such a thing” Lucifer responded. 

“You’d help us? God would help us fight against the Anti-Montitor?” Kate Kane, aka Batwoman asked incredulously. 

“I won’t fight him, but I will give you the tools needed to defeat him. And I will step in when the time comes. But in return, yet here are a few things I am owed” Lucifer said, causing Barry to ask the question on their minds. 

“What sort of things?”

In response, Lucifer smiled, and glanced around the room, before pointing. Martian Manhunter, Supergirl, The Flash, Querl, and the Monitor. 

Each of them looked at her in confusion, with the Monitor silently listening to her next words. 

“One drop of blood from each of you Five, that is the payment for my help” Lucifer said, as each of the five looked at one another, with the Monitor being the first to step forward. 

“…If it means the atrocities of the Anti-Monitor, that the mistake I have made can be corrected…than a drop of blood is of little consequence to me” Mar Novu said, as he cleanly cut his palm, a singular droplet of glowing blood floating to Lucifer, who smiled as she looked to the other four. 

“If it means that we can stop him, then I don’t care” Kara said, as the other three all walked forward. 

“As much as it is…worrying that you wish for my blood, I believe it is a small sacrifice for such a thing”

”You swear that you’ll help us?” Barry asked, as Lucifer nodded. 

“I swear. And I do not lie” Lucifer replied, as Barry let out a small sigh. 

“Then my blood is nothing”

”My blood means little in comparison to the lives of the untold billions of the multiverse. Take as much as you need, as long as it will be used to save the greater multiverse” J’onn said, as Lucifer smiled. 

“Great! No need to cut yourselves, I’ve already taken a drop from each of you” Lucifer said, causing the four of them to blink in confusion, only to glance down at small cuts that were healing at a rapid pace, and the four droplets of blood in front of Lucifer, who looked them all over with expertly hidden glee. 

Time began to slow to a crawl as they all stared at her, as she paused time, and looked to the blood. 

And as the four drops of blood began to flood towards her mouth, Lucifer had only one thought on her mind. 

‘…Time for another powerup!’
____________________________________________________________________
That’s the end of the chapter!

Next chapter will be the powerup, more interactions with the League, and some other stuff. 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 120: Chapter 118: The Forces

[3rd POV]

 

As the blood flowed into her mouth, Lucifer closed her eyes, as everything within her…stilled. She felt something new begin to form deep within her, as powers unknown to her began to course through her being, as her body began to blur with speeds beyond what any speedster could ever hope to reach, speeds beyond that of Gods, speeds beyond…anything. 

 

It was then that she remembered the blood, and what each drop gave her. 

 

Arrowverse Metahuman (Earth 1, 2, 3, 19, X, and many many many more)

 

Comics Metahuman (Earth Prime, New Earth, DCAU, and many many many more)

 

Kryptonian (Dozens of Arrowverse universes, DCAU, DCEU)

Daxamite (Dozens of Arrowverse universes)

 

Green Martian (Dozens of Arrowverse universes, DCAU, DCEU)

White Martian (Dozens of Arrowverse universes, DCAU)

 

Coluan (Dozens of Arrowverse universes, Earth Prime (Comics), New Earth (Comics), and many many many more)

 

Malthusians (Arrowverse)

 

Oans (New Earth, Prime Earth, and many many many more)

 

 

 

Kryptonian + Daxamite = Perfected Kryptonian 

 

Green Martian + White Martian = Burning Martian

 

Arrowverse Metahuman + Comics Metahuman = Perfected Metahuman

 

 

It was due to these new evolutions of the species, and the fusions of her already existing ones, that she was able to call on the power of a few more species…very powerful ones. 

 

 

Green Martian, White Martian, Burning Martian (Earth Prime, New Earth, and various other DC Comics universes)

 

Kryptonian, Daxamite (Earth Prime, New Earth, and various other DC comics universes)

 

 

 

Kryptonian + Daxamite + Green Martian + White Martian + Burning Martian + Perfected Kryptonian + Ooan + Malthusian + Coluan + Yoda Species + Inhuman + True God = True Alien God

 

Perfected Metahuman + Transcendent Human = Perfected Transcendent Human

 

 

She could feel it deep within her bones, the power that rolled through her figure, as she teleported away from the ship, and into a dead part of space. All because she shattered the reality around her, as she gripped and clenched her fist, the power of the peak of the Kryptonian species rolling through her. 

 

In some universes that was H’el, in others that was Clark Kent. Either way, she could feel as her Sun divinity floored through her, as her figure glowed a bright golden color, her power expanding at a rapid pace as she felt her power not just increase, but…multiply. 

 

It wasn’t just that either, she could also feel the forces roll through her veins. 

 

The forces known as…

 

The Speed Force

The Negative Speed Force

The Strength Force

The Negative Strength Force

The Sage Force

The Negative Sage Force

The Still Force

The Negative Still Force

The Forever Force

 

Each and every one of them were from both the Arrowverse, and the comics multiverse. The last of which was limited to strictly that of the comics. Each of them were powerful, and she could now utilize them to their fullest potential, as rainbow colored lightning arced around her figure, before slowly it began to return to a golden color, with hints of black. 

 

It was then that the new divinities owed to her began to flow clearly into her figure. 

 

The Divinities of: 

 

Stillness, Sage, Negativity, Evil, Heat, Motion, Movement, Harmony, Madness, Gravity, Passion, Emotions, Willpower, Pride, Resilience, Deception, Athletics, Flexibility, Loyalty, Adaptibility, Food, Cooking, Lust, Gluttony, Wrath, Kryptonians, Martians, Speedsters, Sleep, Laziness, Action, Myth, Scrying, Insight, Harvest, Grain, Lightning, Teleportation, Tyranny, Stealth, Vanity, Positivity, Crossroads, Leadership, Youth, Archery, Livestock, Baking, Diplomacy, Boundaries, and Eternity. 

 

It was as if the more divinities she got, the easier it was to begin to get more. A toppling effect of sorts, as more and more power flooded her entity. Her figure cloaked in power and divinity as she adapted to the new changes, her new divinity of adaptability strengthening this as well, as her eyes creeped open only minutes later, even though it felt like an eternity. 

 

As the power stabilized within her, Lucifer let out a pleased sigh as she gazed at her speed force illuminated hand, her speed now at an entirely different realm. Making her so fast that nothing could ever hope to catch up to her, not even death itself. Hell, she was no faster than an instant, and potentially even the speed force itself. That was how fast she was now. She was impossibly fast, even by DC standards. 

 

And it was with this speed, that she reappeared in the ship in an instant, as if she had never left. The only evidence of her leaving being the slight lightning trail behind her, that disappeared in an instant behind her, as time began to resume. 

 

“Wha-what just happened?” Barry was the one to ask. As being a speedster, he could feel what she had done, albeit barely. 

 

“Nothing you need to worry yourself about, Barry Allen. All you need to know is that you’ve given me a great gift, and in return, I will aid you with the future fight against the Anti-Monitor” Lucifer responded, noticing the way Kara and J’onn were looking at her with narrowed eyes, both likely feeling the instinctive dominance she now held over them. 

 

Being their God would do that.

 

“How are you going to help us against him? Cause if you can’t directly fight him, I don’t see how much you can help us” Kate Kane said, as Lucifer glanced at her, noting her sarcasm. 

 

“Being rude to someone who is offering to help you isn’t a good look, Kate Kane. AS for how, it’s simple, I will give you the means to defeat him, as well as give a handful of you some meaningful boosts in power, boosts that’ll be enough to do what needs to be done” Lucifer said, as she glanced at Kara, J’onn, and Barry, before flicking her wrist casually, a burst of power rippling out of her hand, and surging towards the three. 

 

Gasps echoed from them as their eyes widened. As they began to feel…strong, stronger than ever before. Kara glowed a soft golden light akin to the sun. J’onn glowed a brilliant orange akin to flames, and Barry glowed a deep white, akin to lightning. 

 

“What did you just do to us?” Kara asked, clenching her fists. She felt more power inside of her than ever before, power well beyond anything she had ever felt in her life. 

 

“I strengthened you, and got rid of your natural weaknesses. Meaning that you will no longer be weak to Kryptonite, and the red sun will now strengthen you just as the yellow sun does. You are also absorbing more solar radiation than before. J’onn is no longer weak to flames and heat, and is now at the peak of his species. While Barry here is now faster and has a deeper connection to the speed force, making him far faster than before, and being able to manipulate the speed force in ways you couldn’t before” Lucifer explained, as their eyes widened more and more the longer she spoke of their new abilities. 

 

“You-you can do something like that?!” Iris exclaimed in awe, as Lucifer raised an eyebrow.

 

”I’m the God of this multiverse dear, I can do just about anything I want. Not only that, but I am connected to the speed force just as Barry is, making him faster is a simple accomplishment for someone like me” Lucifer responded, finding the reaction to be rather amusing. 

 

“…Thank you for this. It…it means a lot” Kara said genuinely, as this could potentially help them defeat Anti-Monitor. 

 

“Not a problem, kid. Ah, and I hope you understand that this isn’t just a momentary power boost either, this boon I have given you is permanent” Lucifer added, as they all looked at her surprised again, having expected it to be a momentary thing, but to hear it was permanent was…huge. It would allow them to work as heroes far better than before, saving lives easier without having as much risk of being captured or harmed because of their old weaknesses. 

 

“Now that that is all over with, why don’t you all continue on with your plans? I’ll be watching, but just know that I will not be stepping in until it’s the right time, alright?” Lucifer said, as they all looked at one another, before looking at her and nodding in understanding, as they all began to talk to one another about the Anti-Monitor, occasionally glancing at Lucifer, who was watching them in interest, one thought on her mind. 

 

‘…This’ll be interesting’

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

There is going to be one last huge power up in this arc and then that’ll be it. We’re nearing the end of the Lucifer/Arrowverse volume, and will then be onto a mini arc in a couple of other worlds, before the next major world. She’ll also be traveling to a lot of other worlds in the next one, so that she could be up to some more shenanigans, like traveling to a certain world of Gods and Demigods. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 121: Chapter 119: Reborn Anew

[3rd POV]

Watching the following interactions between the team was interesting, so too was the appearance of the Anti-Monitor. None of them even mentioned or looked at her, because of the warning she had given, of the fact that she could not, and would not step in to help, not yet.

The aid she had given them was already huge, and would only further increase their power in the future against bigger and badder threats. Just as it would give them a better chance at defeating the Anti-Monitor, not that they would need to, for she would step in once the time came. 

She didn’t even step in when the “last” world was consumed by the Anti-Matter, and the heroes were taken to the one last place that they wouldn’t be found. The place known as the Vanishing Point, where time and space did not exist, for it was outside both of them. 

An interesting space to be certain, as Lucifer watched the heroes fall into depression upon realizing that they had lost. With Barry Allen attempting to travel into the speed force in order to save them all, only for him to get trapped for months. 

None of the heroes said a word to her, not even Lex Luthor who had used the book of Destiny to rewrite reality, making him the Paragon of Truth instead of an alternate world Superman from the 2000’s movies. An amusing change to Lucifer, but also an annoying one. 

She felt bad for the heroes, but she also knew that this was simply how it had to happen. It was for the betterment of the multiverse as a whole. 

During these months, time was passed normally back on Earth 666, with the family simply enjoying their life for the months until it was finally time for the multiverse to be reborn anew. 

Lucifer watched it all. The heroes eventually getting helped by the Spectre, Oliver Queen. Of them using the speed force to go back in time and throughout time and space in order to fix the mess, in order to try and stop the Monitor from his attempt at traveling to the dawn of time, which would give the anti-monitor a way into the multiverse. 

She watched as she knew it would fail, as the team completed the task given to them, only to be summoned to the dawn of time, brought there by Barry, ready to face off against the Anti-Monitor in what would be the final battle. 

And she watched as her vengeance appeared, as the Spectre appeared in order to help them. 

She watched it all, before eventually, she decided it was time to step in. With them learning enough, with the things that needed to happen, already happening. With the multiverse already ended, she would bring it forth anew, with changes, with boons and growth. 

And it was with this decision, that she appeared in the Dawn of Time, watching as the heroes fought the wraiths of the Anti-Monitor. 

Appearing in the middle of the battlefield, she smiled, and lifted her hand, before simply….snapping her fingers. The second she did, all of the wraiths…disappeared, being obliterated from existence as if they were never there in the first place. As if they were mere bugs. 

And to Lucifer, they were. 

Hearing the snap, the team all looked to her, their eyes widening upon seeing her standing there, as she walked past them. 

“You’ve done enough, children. It’s about time I take it from here” Lucifer said with a soft smile on her face, flicking her wrist as all the wounds on their bodies healed in an instant, as she gave the Spectre a nod, him bowing in response. 

“You-what are you doing here?!” The Anti-Monitor yelled, as it felt…afraid. Something it had never felt in it’s eons of life. It felt true and absolute fear, as Lucifer looked at the entity in front of her with an amused smile. 

“I am here to take out the worm that brought destruction to my multiverse, that’s all. And with your death, I shall remake it anew, make it better than before” Lucifer said simply as she gazed at the entity. It was weak in comparison to her, as within this multiverse, she was truly impossible to defeat, with not a single being in that multiverse being stronger than her, for it was impossible. 

“Yo-You cannot stop me! I am the Anti-“ “I believe I already have, Mobius” Lucifer said, as she reappeared in front of him in less than an instant, so fast that the man couldn’t even react as her hand snapped to his neck, his crimson energy flowing out of him, and into her. As she began to…absorb his powers from him. 

“You are not worthy of the power that you have, Mobius. And for that, you shall lose them. You shall rot in the deepest pits of hell, where Mazikeen shall play with you as she sees fit, showing you the true horrors of hell. Only that is fitting for a monster like you” Lucifer said with an eerie smile on her face, as the man screamed in pain, and Lucifer felt it. 

The final round of divinities that she would be receiving for quite some time. The divinities of…

Annihilation, Discord, Decay, Rot, Fear, Lies, Obedience, Sorrow, Vermin, Vice, Instability, Chaos, Mayhem, Ruin, Devastation, Desolation, Eradication, Massacre, Killing, Murder, Decimation, Havoc, Loss, Extinction, Extermination, Agony, Arson, Catastrophe, Damnation, Crime, Corruption, Dread, Horror, Slaughter, Sin, Rage, Revenge, Vengeance, Sorrow, Suffering, Terror, Torment, Treachery, Villains, Villainy, Undeath, Pestilence, Poison, Necrosis, Hatred, Pain, Loss, Malevolence, Ash, Dust, Enlightenment, Explosions, Entropy, Journeys, Adventure, Neutrality, and…

Anti-Matter

As the powers of the Anti-Monitor flowed through her, much to the entities horror as he felt himself grow weaker and weaker at a rapid pace, Lucifer controlled her power, reigning in the growing divinity within her as she grew stronger and stronger, her divinities growing as well. 

It took less than 5 seconds for her to adapt to the new changes, as she opened her eyes and stared at the Anti-Monitor, before speaking. 

“Goodbye Mobius, I truly do hope you enjoy your time in hell, it will last for an eternity, after all” Lucifer said with a smirk, as before the man could even utter a word, his figure glowed a golden light, as she disintegrated him down to the last atom, as well as chained him to the deepest pits of hell, where he would rot for all time. 

Looking back to the shocked heroes, she chuckled. 

“You all looked surprised. I did tell you that I would help you, did I not? The Anti-Monitor is no more, you won’t need to worry about him ever again. Nor will the anti-matter universe be a problem either” Lucifer said, as the anti-matter realm was now absorbed into her, becoming a part of her inner dimension, becoming the hell of that inner dimension. 

“You-why didn’t you step in sooner!?” Lex Luthor yelled, as she glanced at him with a raised eyebrow. 

“Because it was for the betterment of you all, and the multiverse as a whole. I do believe I already explained all of this, did I not?” Lucifer asked, as they all went silent, understanding that she had already told them why she did all of this, why she had to do all of this. 

“And now is the time for the multiverse to be reborn once again, better than before” Lucifer said, as in her hands a deep golden glow began to form, as slowly, a ball began to levitate into the skies above, a great, glowing ball of power and potential, of life and death. 

The new multiverse, reborn anew. 

“Tha-that is that the?” “The multiverse? Indeed. All ready to return as it should be, with you all returning home to your friends and family. Now, let us get this done with, shall we? It’ll be as if you never even left, simply waking up in your new world” Lucifer said, as they all nodded, bracing themselves, soon, their vision began to go white, as Lucifer looked to Kara, and grinned. 

“And I do hope you like the gift I am giving you, miss Danvers. Afterall…”

”…My wife always did ship you and Lena together” Lucifer said, as Kara’s eyes shot wide, but before she could even utter a word, everything went white, as the multiverse was reborn anew, the ball shooting off into the skies, expanding more and more as she watched her multiverse grow in size, as she brought all those who died back, some lives changed, but all back. 

And as she watched it all, she could only smile and utter a single word, one word to describe the rebirth of an entire multiverse, her multiverse. And that word was…

”Beautiful”
____________________________________________________________________
That’s the end of the chapter!

Lucifer has gotten her last power up in this volume, with the next power up coming in one of the future worlds. That will be the last power up for quite some time, once it comes around. 

Next chapter will cover the changes to Earth Prime/1, and the new relationship born from Lucifer’s change. After that, it’s off to a new world and a new adventure!

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 122: Chapter 120: The New Life and Teasing

[3rd POV]

 

Waking up with a sharp gasp, Kara’s eyes snapped open as she sat up sharply, eyes wide as she remembered. She remembered the death of Oliver, the end of the multiverse, the fight with the Anti-Monitor, and the appearance of Lucifer Morningstar. She remembered the words that the woman had told her moments before the rebirth of the Multiverse. 

 

As she began to take in her surroundings, Kara looked around in confusion, not recognizing where she was, before she stopped, her eyes widening further as she saw her. Lena Luthor, laying next to her, eyes shot as she slept, a cute expression on her face as she was asleep.

 

’She-she said that her wife shipped us together. Don’t-don’t tell me she made it so we’re together in this new universe?!’ Kara inwardly exclaimed, as she began to get up, only to hear the movement of Lena, as she began to dread what was about to happen. 

 

‘Oh God, how am I going to explain this!?’

 

__________________________

 

Turns out she didn’t have to. Instead, she had bullshitted her way out of the situation, and blushing brightly as the woman had passionately made out with her before she had left the apartment that she seemed to share with the gorgeous Luthor. 

 

And if the fact that she had a rather noticeable looking wedding finger upon her finger, it would seem that it might be a lot more than that. She wasn’t sure how to feel about the fact that she and Lena were now married in this universe. 

 

She wasn’t pleased about being forced into this. But at the same time…she couldn’t help but blush like a schoolgirl every time she thought about it. About the fact that she was married to a woman that she had very much grown to care for, and now that she began to really think about it, likely had a gigantic crush on. 

 

And now she was married to her. 

 

Her confusion was furthered once she had realized that Barry and the others were now on her world, or more like, she was on theirs. A world that was more aptly described as Earth Prime, no longer known as Earth 1 or Earth 38 or anything.

 

And once J’onn began to go around returning the memories of their trusted people. That was when things got…complicated. Lena had reacted…poorly to the situation, but at the same time seemed…accepting? It also didn’t help that their marriage was public knowledge, that in this world she was a lot more well known within the journalism space. 

 

Lena wasn’t pleased, but…she didn’t complain or argue nearly as much as Kara had thought she would. And Kara couldn’t help but wonder if she had similar feelings to her. 

 

But now, now she was sat within the cortex of Star Labs, with the rest of those that had been involved in the battle. Partying over the defeat of the Anti-Monitor, while also trying not to give googly eyes to Lena who was dressed in a rather…appealing dress. 

 

“So, you and Lena huh? I-that’s a congratulations, right?” Barry asked, as she looked to the woman, before smiling slightly and nodding. 

 

“Yeah…yeah I guess it is. Lucifer said something about her “wife” shipping us, whatever the Rao that means. I-she’s weirdly not very against this, our new…relationship. I think this whole situation might have….brought out certain feelings I had been denying for a long time, y’know? It’s weird, but…I can’t help but inwardly thank Lucifer for this” Kara said, as Barry chuckled, patting her shoulder. 

 

“I’m happy for you Kara, really” Barry said, as a voice echoed from behind Kara. 

 

“You're quite welcome, kid” The voice of Lucifer echoed from behind her, as she turned to the woman who was sipping on some champagne from behind her, amusement in her eyes. A short woman standing next to her with…starry eyes?

 

”Oh aren’t you just adorable~!” Alice squealed as she blurred and began to tease Kara who looked confused. 

 

“Kara, this is my wife Alice, but in the long past, she was known as Eve, the mother of humanity” Lucifer said, as their eyes widened in shock, the others in the party noticing their presence and hearing this. 

 

“Like Adam and Eve?!” 

 

“Mmhmm. Adam was just another of my names” Lucifer said, shrugging as she noticed Clark and Lois walking forward. 

 

“Did you make a change to this world? Is-is that why we have two sons?” Lois asked, as Lucifer looked at her, before smiling. 

 

“Mmhmm. I thought that since all of you had worked so hard to bring the multiverse back, I’d reward you all. Each and everyone of you have regained something, or someone you have lost in these years. And in your case, you have gained someone special. Trust me, those kids of yours will be quite the little heroes in the coming years” Lucifer responded with a small smile, looking at the babies in their hands. 

 

Lifting her hand, she smiled “Here kiddos” Lucifer said, her hand glowing golden as a soft light flowed into them. 

 

“Hey! What did you just do?” Lois asked wide eyed, wanting to yell but knowing better than that when standing in front of someone like Lucifer. 

 

“I just blessed them, Lois. I might be God, but I am also “A God” and with that, comes many many domains, and many many many names. I’ve been known as Zeus, as Odin, as Ra, and in Kryptonian culture, I have been known under a different name…” Lucifer trailed off, as she saw the wide eyed expressions of Kara and Clark. 

 

“You mean you-you’re…”

 

”Rao. Mmhmm. My connection to Stars is quite strong, and I am currently the God of every star within the multiverse. Every Sun or Star God is me, and I am them. Rao was simply one of the monikers I had” Lucifer replied, as Kara looked upon her in a new light, awe shining in her eyes as she stood in front of the one that her people had worshiped for millennia. 

 

“Wh-what does this blessing do?” Lois asked, looking down at her suns. 

 

“It’s a blessing of luck and love. So that they will grow up happy, without fear, without chance of being harmed until they are of age. They will grow up strong, strong enough to rival the likes of their father and their Aunt Kara. They will grow to become the next generation of heroes” Lucifer responded, giving the kids a pat on the head, as Alice moved over to coo at them. 

 

“They’re just adorable~ They kinda remind me of Rose when she was a bit younger! But now she’s growing so quickly” Alice said with a small pout, as several people looked confused. 

 

“Rose?” 

 

“One of our daughters” Lucifer replied simply to Cisco who had asked the question. 

 

“Mmhmm! We’ve got little Rose, Bloom, and then Beatrix!” Alice said, as she brought out a bunch of pictures from…who knows where. Lucifer watched in amusement as her wife began to show cute pictures of their children to everyone, most of them not knowing how to react, although even they had to admit that the kids were cute, especially Rose when playing with her pet Eevee, a pet that Cisco gasped at. 

 

“Is that an Eevee!?”

 

”Yep. My pops, the true big guy, got it for her for Christmas. He likes to spoil his grandchildren” Lucifer responded as the others just looked at her, flabbergasted with the sheer absurdity of what she had just said. 

 

But after thinking for a few minutes, they decided against questioning it, as they were talking to the literal God of this Multiverse, so…probably not the strangest thing they would hear. 

 

“Oh, and I do hope you liked the new…change I’ve made, Kara” Lucifer said with a teasing smirk on her face, the woman blushing in response, knowing exactly what she was talking about. 

 

“…I most certainly do” Lena said at the side, as she struggled not to smirk at her wife’s squeak, causing Lucifer to look between the two, a smile on her face as she sensed the incredibly powerful love between the two. It was amongst the strongest she had ever seen, up there with Samael’s, Barry’s, and Clarks. It was honestly adorable. 

 

“Good. I’ll leave you two to learn how to go about that. But now…now it’s time for me to get back to the girls, and then we’ll be off for another adventure. Ah, and if you ever need my aid, just call me name and I’ll be there, but only if it’s super serious!~” Lucifer said with a wave as Alice gave one last stretch of cheeks for the kiddos before joining her wife’s side. 

 

“See you kiddo’s, try not to get yourselves killed~!” Lucifer teased, as they teleported off, one thought on the minds of the heroes as they all heard of this. 

 

‘…What is that supposed to mean!?’

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be the last chapter in this universe, and the beginning of her short arcs through a couple of worlds before the next major world!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 123: Chapter 121: Time for the Next Adventure

[3rd POV]

 

Reappearing back in their home on Earth 666, Lucifer smiled upon seeing her daughters. They were already getting ready to leave, with the girls all getting their bags ready and packing up things they wanted to take with them. Which was mainly their books, games, pokemon collection, and other toys and such that they didn’t want to leave behind. 

 

Alice had gone off to grab her own things, primarily scrap books she had made while in this multiverse for the past months, books that she had wanted to read, and other souvenirs from this multiverse. With Lucifer herself already having all of her stuff ready to go, not really needing to prepare herself that much, not beyond some basics that is naturally needed. And the rest could just be created by her at will, so it wasn’t a problem for her. 

 

Watching as her family was getting all their stuff ready to leave, Lucifer smiled, as she decided to head off to find Samael so she could alert him that they were going to leave within the hour. Amenadiel already knew, so now it was just up to telling Samael. 

 

Finding him hadn’t taken long, with him just hanging around his club. 

 

“Ah, Lucifer my friend! I suppose it’s around the time for your next adventure, right?” Samael asked, as Lucifer smiled. 

 

“It is. The girls are all getting ready to leave, and we should be gone within the hour. Just know that no matter how long we are gone, only a year will have passed. We could be gone for thousands of years and it won’t matter” Lucifer replied, as Samael raised an eyebrow. 

 

“And where do you expect to go?” Samael asked, interested in the adventure that the ruler of Heaven and Hell was going to be on for the next…well, who knows how long. 

 

“We’re going to be doing a couple of smaller visits to a couple of universes, before going to our main one where Rose will be attending Highschool. It was the universe she had chosen, so we didn’t really have much of a reason to say no” Lucifer replied, remembering the conversation they had with Rose. It was a long one, but it ended with her deciding that she wanted to attend a normal High School in a less than normal world. 

 

“A normal High School? Truly? How…utterly boring” Samael said in slight surprise, he had expected something more…well, out of the ordinary, not a literal High School that could be found around the world. 

 

“Yes well, she has been through a lot of…odd situations, so she thought that it would be better to socialize with normal humans. The universe we are going to isn’t normal though, as it does possess some supernatural aspects, so I’m sure it’ll be fun, at least I hope so” Lucifer replied with a shrug, as she also found the decision a bit strange, but had no reason to say no, especially with the universe having a few interesting people within it. 

 

She was even contemplating bringing in Sirius from Rose’s world so that she could get to know someone in her family besides her and Alice. That and she kinda felt bad for the man, taking his Goddaughter away from him so quickly without allowing him to really get to know her. She thought it could be fun having the man around too, with his tendency of pranking people. 

 

She also needed to eventually head back to the Winx Saga universe so she could check in on Jasper and Musa. She had never been asked to bring them back to the Twilight universe, but she eventually would need to, otherwise the Cullen’s would start to get worried. That, and she needed to go and see the Cullen’s. 

 

She was even contemplating bringing them along too, as she thought it could be fun to have the whole family traveling with them for a bit, but that would have to wait until a later world, as the one they wanted to go to was mostly for Rose’s development more than anything. With Bloom and Beatrix using it to relax some more, and look into remote college opportunities, and if that didn’t work, they would learn under Lucifer herself. 

 

From what it sounded like, Bloom was interested in writing, and Beatrix was interested in programming and making her own video games. She had even talked about engineering for a little bit, which definitely suited her electric based powers, and Lucifer thought she could be quite good at it, both of them would be good at what they wanted to do. She could tell that much with her being a God related to the things they wanted to learn in. 

 

“Well, my Godly friend, I wish you luck. And I do hope that you’ll bring me on one of these adventures in the future, it could be quite fun to see another multiverse for the first time. Perhaps one that is safe enough to bring the Detective could be nice” Samael suggested, as Lucifer smiled. 

 

“Sure, I am more than willing to do that, Samael. I’ll be back to bring you there once we eventually decide upon a universe that is safe enough, which I’m sure will come sooner or later” Lucifer replied, as she shook the mans hand, only to blink in surprise as he pulled her into a hug, one that lasted for a few moments, before he pulled back, her eyebrow raising as amusement swirled in her eyes. 

 

“Are you crying, Samael?” Lucifer asked, a warm smile on her face as the man sniffled and scoffed. 

 

“No! No of course not. I simply have something in my eye, that’s all. I would never cry over something so mundane as a friend leaving this world” Samael said with a huff, causing Lucifer to giggle. 

 

“I’ll miss you too Sam. And trust me, it won’t be too long before we see one another again, and when that time comes, we’ll go on an adventure together” Lucifer said with a warm smile on her face, as the man looked her in the eyes, and nodded. 

 

“Alright, now get out of here, you’ve got a family to get back to” Samael said, as Lucifer just chuckled, and gave the man one final over the top bow, and disappeared from the man's sight, as he watched silently, before chuckling. 

 

“See you in a year, my friend” 

 

___________________________

 

Reappearing back home, Lucifer looked around the house, finding that some of the basics were now gone, placed away in dimensional storage bags that could store more than what they looked like they could, to the point that they were about the size of the Moon inside. 

 

Walking over to their room, she found Alice placing some clothes into her bag, as Lucifer walked up behind her and wrapped her arms around her shorter wife’s waist. 

 

“You ready for our new adventure, babe?” Lucifer asked, as Alice hummed happily. 

 

“Mmhmm, it’s about time we go off again. I’m ready for something new, and I think the girls are too. And once we get to the world where Rose is going to high school, we can start to do mini adventures to other worlds. You already have a list of worlds you wanna visit, right?” Alice asked, as Lucifer nodded. 

 

“Yep. I’ve got a list of worlds I’ll be visiting on my own due to their danger, as well as a list of worlds that we can go to together for some fun time alone. I’ve also made a list of worlds that the girls can join us on that could be fun. But we’ve got eternity to travel the omniverse, so let's start small for now, alright?” Lucifer said, as the woman nodded against her, giggling as Lucifer pressed a kiss against her neck. 

 

“Good, now get that perfect little butt of yours ready, we’re leaving in a few minutes” Lucifer said with a smirk, giving her wife a slap on the ass before walking off, grinning at Alice’s squeal. 

 

________________________

 

A little bit later, the girls were standing around her, bags on their backs and excited smiles on their faces, as she looked them all over before beginning. 

 

“Are you all ready to go?” Lucifer asked, as they nodded, and she smiled, a golden glow beginning to form around her, as they soon began to disappear from the Arrowverse, with Lucifer saying one last thing before disappearing from the world. 

 

“Time for our next adventure!”

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

So Lucifer is now beginning the next adventure! She’ll be going to Shadowhunters and Skyrim, likely for a chapter or two for each, and then the next main universe that she will be in for 30 chapters or so. That arc will be more focused on Rose than anything, as she will be finding her love interest in that world, so expect a lot of puppy love and adorable moments between her and her future girlfriend. 

 

I’ve already got a few plans regarding Bloom and Beatrix love interest wise. And the family will be getting their next member soon! A very special girl that deserves a lot of love, with her being by far the most traumatized of her daughters, the one that needs more help than the others. Any guesses on who it could be? 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 124: Chapter 122: Skyrim

[3rd POV]

 

As it turns out, Skyrim was a lot more interesting than Lucifer had expected. When appearing there, she and Alice had decided that they would visit some of the major cities and then bounce. More so for their own safety than anything. 

 

Lucifer knew of the deities in this universe and the danger they could pose to her. They couldn't and wouldn't kill her or anything, but they WOULD likely harm her family, and that is not something she would allow. So instead, they had opted to appear in the first interesting place: The College of Winterhold. 

 

The College itself was a place for Mages to gather, and was basically a guild of sorts. It was where mages went to learn and grow in their art, and was a treasure trove for all sorts of magics, and it was their library that she had opted to pilfer for a little bit. 

 

She didn't personally need it, since she was the God of Magic, and was therefore connected to the magic of this universe, which had MASSIVELY boosted her power, and given her all sorts of new spells and abilities, but it was still good to grab for her daughters, especially Rose who wanted to learn some Skyrim magic. 

 

She had ended up playing through the game in preparation for this trip, and had subsequently become completely and utterly addicted to it, having played through every Elder Scrolls game made, even the oldest ones. Beatrix was a very happy older sister, since she was able to nerd out alongside Rose. 

 

While she was enjoying her time in the City of Winterhold and it's college, she had ended up making several clones to do her more...dirty work. Several hundred traveled around the universe, claiming every sun they could in the short time, quite literally thousands of them, while the others were...gathering a few more things of blood. 

 

She decided to get more blood from this place from some of the more powerful entities here, at least, the entities she could realistically get them from. She would then assimilate it all once she had some more, so that she didn't have to do one every other week.

 

Basically she was going to hoard it all until she felt the time was right. 

 

Walking through Winterhold, Lucifer had a smile on her face as she inwarldy saw the progress of her blood finding clones. They had so far gathered the blood of a Dragon (not Alduin, thankfully, but she would be getting his power thanks to her ability so...), and The Dragonborn (after a bit of searching). 

 

She wanted to get the blood something a bit...stronger, but she knew they were currently out of her league, especially someone like Akatosh, who was a Dragon God of Time, and was quite a lot stronger than the current her. Alduin's power would have to do. 

 

With the blood of the Dragonborn and a Dragon in hand, there wasn't much other sources of blood that she could get here, that were worth it, or were actually something she could acquire, so instead, she sent the blood into her pocket dimension for later, and sent the clones off to find more suns to claim, and opted to focus more on the fun to be had. 

 

"This place is amazing, Mama!" Rose exclaimed with a bright grin, as they walked through Winterhold, within her hands was a sword that they had bought for her (after a lot of puppy eyes and begging). Within Bloom's was a stack of books on all sorts of myth and legend, and within Beatrix's was an old game that was commonly played in these parts. 

 

"I'm glad you like it. And once we're done here in Winterhold, we can go to a couple of other cities if you want. But we can't stay here for too long, okay?" Lucifer said as her youngest nodded in understanding. Now that she had played through the games, she understood the danger that this place held, and just how powerful the higher entities were. 

 

"That's okay Mama, I understand that this place is dangerous, we all do" Rose replied with a smile, as Lucifer just smiled down at her daughter, while Alice was looking at all the interesting shops they were passing, going into any that caught her eye. She had bought quite a lot so far today, using money that Lucifer would conjure for her to spend, as she was the God of Wealth and other similar things, so money was absolutely no issue for her, not at all. 

 

After walking through Winterhold for a little while, they decided to leave for their next stop, which was likely the most important city in Skyrim, Whiterun. It was Lucifer's favorite city, if not a bit cliche. It was also the one that Rose preferred, while Beatrix liked Windhelm more.

 

The city was less cold than Whiterun, and had more people, but it was also full of trade and "tourism" if that's what it could be called in this day and age. 

 

As they were walking through the streets of Whiterun with smiles on their faces, Rose ended up running off to a food stall to get some of the local cuisine, being hungry. Only to bump into someone, and stumbling alongside with the one she bumped into. 

 

"Sorry! I wasn't looking where I was going" Rose apologized, as she got up and looked at the one she had bumped into, her eyes widening as she did so. 

 

"Tis not your fault, little lady" The woman said in return with a smile. She was a tall woman, with a powerful physique, and had a rather...impressive form. But more than anything, she had a very recognizable helmet upon her head, not to mention the power Rose could instinctively feel coming from her. 

 

Watching the woman walk off, Rose looked to her Mama with sparkling eyes. 

 

"Is that her Mama?" Rose asked in awe. 

 

"Mmhmm, that's the Dragonborn of this universe, she's pretty cool, isn't she" Lucifer asked with amusement, as she glanced at Beatrix who was not so secretly ogling the woman's physique. 

 

"Oh? Does our little Beatrix have a crush?" Alice asked with a small smirk on her face, noticing the look Beatrix was giving the tall woman. She was attractive, and from what Lucifer could tell, not actually that old. Seems she was only a couple of years older than her, being 19. She was a younger Dragonborn from the various others in other universes, but she supposed that was only natural with all the customization you can do in the game. 

 

"What-no! Don't tease me Mom!" Beatrix sputtered as she glared at her mother who just giggled in response. Lucifer on the other hand just shook her head in amusement, as the God of Love, she could tell that it was indeed attraction, but nothing more. Seems her little storm had a thing for muscle girls. 

 

Lucifer suspects she got that from Alice, who is very...fond of her own muscle, which was usually hidden away for only her wife to gaze upon. 

 

"How far into her journey is she, Mama?" Bloom asked in interest, as she didn't know much about the games besides what she had watched on YouTube, she found the lore to be more interesting than the actual gameplay. 

 

"Not very far, love. She only recently killed her first dragon. She's got a rough road ahead of her, that is certain" Lucifer said, as she noticed the looks she was receiving from her children and wife. 

 

"...You want me to help her out, don't you?" Lucifer asked, as they all nodded, causing Lucifer to chuckle. 

 

"Alright, I'll give the little Dragonborn a little aid" Lucifer said with a shake of her head, flicking her wrist, as far off, the Dragonborn of this world blinked in confusion, as she felt a surge of power fill her. It was...different, alien, but...so very warm. 

 

She had no idea, but at that moment, she had just been blessed by the Daughter of God. 

 

And neither of them knew the effects this would bring down the road. 

 

But that...was for the future to behold. 

 

For now, Lucifer would enjoy the rest of her short time in Skyrim, before they head off to the next world. And as she walked through the city with her family, Lucifer had only one thought on her mind.

 

'...Father I love my life'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Basically just an overview of her time in Skyrim, as well as her doing something that might become very important in the future. As I've got some plans for the Dragonborn, and she will be important in the future. 

 

She'll be getting her next daughter pretty soon, once she goes to the universe where Rose will be schooling at. 

 

Next chapter will be her time in Shadowhunters most likely, and she'll be there for a chapter or two. 

 

I'd have went longer with the Skyrim chapter, but...I haven't actually played through the game, beyond like the first hour, blasphemy, I know. I plan on playing through it soon, as I recently got a Steamdeck and I have the game on their, sp I'll be playing through it then. 

 

If I do actually play through the game, should I make more Skyrim stuff? I honestly had thoughts on Alduin as I think he's badass, and the shouts are dope. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 125: Chapter 123: Shadowhunters

[3rd POV]

 

Their time in Skyrim had continued for another two days, in which she visited all the major cities and gathered some more books, before leaving the universe. They had been there long enough, and Lucifer really didn't want to bring the attention of the higher entities, not anymore than she likely already had, if her senses weren't lying to her. 

 

Since their time in Skyrim was finished and over with, they had now appeared in the Shadowhunters show universe, walking through New York towards the New York Institute where the Shadowhunters of New York were based out of. 

 

If her estimation was correct, she had appeared at some point in season 2. And almost immediately upon entering into this universe, her connection had snapped into place over Heaven, as she obtained the totality of knowledge in regards to the angels of this universe, the Shadowhunters, and the Angelic Runes. 

 

It was quite interesting really. Nothing too ground breaking or anything, but interesting none the less. 

 

She would take over the hell and connect it to the greater Hell that she was building. With each hell from various universes and multiverses all being one huge hell, with different segments of hell representing the different universes/multiverses the hell comes from. She would do the same with Heaven once the time came.

 

'Looks like the angels of this universe have noticed my existence, but are leaving me alone. Seems they already know of me taking over Heaven, but have opted to leave their new God alone...good' Lucifer thought, not really wanting to be interrupted as she spent time with her family. 

 

Bloom was practically buzzing with excitement, as she was really really excited to see the institute in person, and hoped to obtain her own Stele and such. She didn't know it, but Lucifer had blessed her with the ability to use Angelic runes, a little gift from her Mama. She would find this particular ability out soon. 

 

Walking into the outer range of the Institute, it soon came into vision, as Bloom's eyes sparkled in excitement. 

 

"It's there! We're really here!" Bloom squealed, as Lucifer softly smiled, finding her daughter's excitement to be adorable. Alice was reacting in a similar way, while Rose was giggling at her big sister's reaction. The fact that she was so excited over something so simple was funny, but also cute. 

 

"Mmhmm, are you excited to go inside?" Lucifer asked, as she brought up a cloak around them, sealing the sight of them from others so that they would be undetectable unless they wanted to be noticed. She imagined that they would want to be after touring the place, but not at the moment.

 

"Mmhmm, I wanna see the Core Room and the War Room!" Bloom said excitedly as they began to move towards the institute that looked like a church. 

 

"We'll be looking at every room in the institute, love. Maybe we can even snatch a stele or two? I know I'll be taking a couple of those interesting little weapons of theirs" Lucifer said, as Bloom beamed at this, the Stele was one of the things she wanted more than anything, and to hear that Lucifer was going to take a couple was exciting. 

 

"Where in the timeline are we?" Alice asked her wife, as they didn't know yet. 

 

"Sometime in season 2 I believe. Haven't used my nigh-omniscience to figure it out just yet" Lucifer said, wanting to surprise herself. She could tell that it was likely in the latter parts of Season 2, perhaps near when Valentine attacks the Institute. 

 

"Better than appearing in season 1. Season one sucked" Bloom said, remembering the first season and how incredibly boring it was. Season 2 and 3 were when it started to get good, and season 3 was probably the best of the three seasons. At least before the ending, which was forced because it was getting cancelled or whatever. 

 

Still wasn't as good as the books. 

 

"That it did, love, that it did. Now, let's go inside and look around, shall we?" Lucifer said as they nodded excitedly, and walked towards the Institute entering it moments later, none of the security measures doing anything against them, as Lucifer effortlessly blocked them from reacting to their presence. 

 

________________________

 

Turns out the institute was actually bigger on the inside than they had expected. It had dozens of rooms, a huge basement with all sorts of rooms inside the basement, Shadowhunters were walking everywhere and were seemingly on high alert for some reason. From what Lucifer could tell, it was because of Valentine, who was seemingly causing quite the ruckus, and from what she could tell, would be attacking the institute at any moment. Meaning they were there during the events of season 2 episode 10. 

 

Lucifer ended up snatching a couple of stele's that she had found, and gave one to each of her daughters, as well as one for Alice. She had also found and absorbed a few of their weapons into Sidus, which would strengthen her usage of angelic runes. Angelic runes were...kinda useless to her to be honest, but she could see that they'd likely have some sort of use to her in the future, at least she certainly hoped so. 

 

By the time they had finished their tour of the institute and looted what they had wanted, they had made their way back into the main room of the institute, as Bloom looked around with sparkling eyes, noticing all the places that she remembered from the show and even some locations that were talked about in the books. 

 

'Hmm, looks like he's here' Lucifer thought, sensing Valentine and his little "Circle" breaking into the institute, using a little warlock girl named Madzie. He was trying to use the Mortal Sword and Clary Fairchild, his daughter, to wipe out the "Downworlders" which were basically supernatural folk, like Werewolves and Vampires. 

 

He wouldn't be succeeding, as she wasn't particularly interested in letting that happen. That and she was interested in taking the Mortal Sword and Mortal Cup. They wouldn't actually do much in her hands, but they looked cool, and she was sure that Bloom would love to have the cup in her room or something. 

 

She could create tens of thousands of Shadowhunters with a wave of her hand, so giving it to Bloom as nothing more than a cool souvenir meant nothing to her. But the happiness of her daughter? That meant everything. 

 

At the same time as Lucifer walking through the institute with her family, she had also created a few clones which had one very specific duty. And that was to travel through every universe in this multiverse and gain control over every Heaven in this multiverse. She also had another group traveling to take over all the Hells as well, except for this universe, where she would personally be taking it. 

 

She found that a God did not exist in this universe, as he had long since passed on. Meaning that the second she had appeared in any universe, she automatically took over that Heaven and all the angels instantly knew that she had taken over, making her job far easier. 

 

She was also doing the same with the moons, suns, etc of this multiverse as well, doing basically exactly what she had done with the Arrowverse, but in a slower manner as she didn't just inherit the entire thing from a God, but was instead taking it all over at a rapid pace. She estimates that it would take a few years to do this, so she'd probably need to pause time for her clones to do this in every universe. And once she took over every existing universe, the newly born ones that would be born after the fact would then automatically be under her rule. 

 

But for now, she had more important things to do, as she watched Valentine march into the building, killing Shadowhunters in his way. Watching this, she had one thought on her mind. 

 

'...Time to get some souvenirs!'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be the last chapter in Shadowhunters and then it'll be the reveal of the next main universe for quite some time!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 126: Chapter 124: Shocking the Shadowhunters

[3rd POV]

 

Watching the Circle and their master, Valentine, march into the institute, using the young girl Madzie to kill all the Shadowhunters that attempted to fight back, Lucifer glanced at her daughters, the sight was being blurred for the most part. But they had also gotten to the age where they were all "used" to this, and had seen similar things. 

 

She and Alice wanted to keep them away from gore and horrid things like this for as long as possible, but when you have access to the internet, and have watched all sorts of shows, you'd get used to the sight. At least, seeing it in person was a bit different, but they were taking it well which was a good thing. 

 

It didn't help that each of them had some experience with gore and blood. But the fact that it was a young Warlock girl, who couldn't be older than 10 or so, was the part that made both her and Alice scowl in disgust. Neither were even remotely okay with what was happening, but with a bit of a flex of her power, all the dead people were brought back to life, but forced into a sleep until the situation was over. 

 

She did NOT want a young child to have that on her conscience in the future, so she took care of the problem. No one would be dying tonight besides Valentine's goons and even Valentine himself. 

 

"Thanks babe" Alice said, noticing the change as the girls all looked at her equally as grateful that their Mama was making sure that the young girl didn't have to kill anyone or anything. None of them wanted her to go through that. 

 

"When are you going to reveal yourself, Mama?" Bloom asked, hoping to see her Mama beat the absolute snot out of the piece of shit that was Valentine. 

 

"Just before he gets Jace to touch the Mortal Sword. That way everyone is in one area, cause you know your mama has to make her super epic entrance" Lucifer said with a grin as they all giggled knowing that Lucifer wasn't even lying. 

 

She loved to make an epic or fun entrance, and loved to mess with people, especially bad guys. She believed it was the trickster God side of her coming out whenever that happened. That and the reactions it brought was always hilarious. 

 

"And what then, Mama? Are you going to take the Mortal Sword and the Mortal Cup?" Beatrix was the one who asked this question, as Lucifer nodded. 

 

"Mmhmm, I'm going to be taking the sword and absorb it into Sidus, and then after that I'll take the Mortal Cup, I think little Firefly over here could use a new souvenir, no?" Lucifer said, looking at Bloom who looked at her in surprise. 

 

"Wai-wait really? I get the Mortal cup? I-Isn't that a bit much for a souvenir?" Bloom asked, stuttering in surprise as Lucifer smiled. 

 

"Nope, nothing's too much for my adorable little daughters! And it's not the only gift I gave you, love. You've also been gifted the ability to use angelic runes, all of you have. I thought it'd be fun for you to learn, and they're not too difficult to use" Lucifer replied, as they looked at her in surprise, Bloom's eyes sparkling with excitement at that, but also with a bright smile on her face upon hearing the heartfelt words of her Mama. 

 

"Thanks Mama!" Bloom exclaimed, as Lucifer just chuckled, excepting the hug from Bloom, as the group sat and began to wait for the right time. 

 

___________________________

 

The time had come nearly 45 minutes later, after a lot of sitting in which Lucifer had been focusing on using her clones to take over the rest of this multiverse's heavens. She still hadn't touched the hell of the current universe just yet, but had been claiming the rest of them at an increasing pace now that she had created several hundred more clones to continue her work. 

 

She wanted it all to be done and over with in the next couple of days, and the best way to do that was to have as many clones as possible doing her work for her.

 

But now, it was time for her to step in and stop the fight before it caused more problems. As she watched Valentine begin to lift the blade, the Downworlders charging in to stop him, a bright white light beginning to shine off of the blade, only for it to stop abruptly, as a sharp snapping sound echoed. 

 

That snapping sound? It was the sound of Lucifer snapping her fingers, the blade flowing out of his hands and into her own. Everyone paused in their place, as if time had paused with them. 

 

"You know, I was here to just see the sights of the town, look at this little institute of yours since my daughter wanted to so much. But I can't really sit by and let you slaughter a bunch of innocent people, you know that?" Lucifer said, as her form was revealed to the world, sitting on one of the tables with the Mortal Sword in her hand, glowing a brighter golden color than anything any of them had ever seen. 

 

"Who-" "Who am I? Now that is a great question! A bit of a boring one though, I swear to father I get asked the damn thing every time I surprise someone. Any guesses before I do my usual reveal?" Lucifer asked, looking them all over, the downworlders being stopped in their tracks, a barrier blocking them from advancing. 

 

"Ah Ah ah, I'm talking to children, please do not interrupt. The little...worm here will be punished for his horrid actions, but by my hand, okay?" Lucifer said, as they all stopped, the tiniest trace of divinity exuded from her as they felt the weight on them. She was the God of them, afterall. 

 

"Good. Now, like I said, does anyone have any guesses on who I am? The only clue I shall give all of you is that I am considered as the one who brought the first morning" Lucifer said simply, a small smirk on her face. She noticed almost instantly that Magnus over on her left paled exponentially once she said these words. 

 

"Oh? Looks like the little Warlock might have some sort of an idea. Want to share with the class?" Lucifer asked, smiling as the man stepped back from her, his skin paling more and more. 

 

"M-Magnus? You okay?" Alec asked, as Magnus looked at her with fear. 

 

"Yo-you said that you brought the first morning? But-but before that you swore to your father, not God, meaning you-you are-" "Lucifer Morningstar" Lucifer finished with a small smile, as the entire room seemed to freeze. 

 

In the Shadowhunters universe, Lucifer was widely considered the most powerful demon, the King of Hell. So far above the rest that they were mere jokes in comparison. He was powerful, dangerous, and NO shadowhunter or warlock could ever hope to compare. 

 

"Not the same one as the one you're thinking of, of course. That little...bug from this universe is a copy, made after the God of this universe wished to have a child of his own just like my father did. You can think of me as the original Lucifer, the "true" Lucifer, the first. All other Lucifers? Copies, mimics, bad ones. I am certainly not the source of all evil or whatever. Although I am the God and King of Hell...so I suppose that was accurate" Lucifer said, muttering the latter parts to herself, but they all heard it, which made them fear her even more. 

 

"Hmm, speaking of my horrid little counterpart from this reality, I suppose I should take care of him. Give me a moment!" Lucifer said, as she disappeared for quite literally a single second, reappearing a moment later, in her hands was a blade, the Lucifers blade from this universe that was absorbed into Sidus moments later, not that anyone knew that. 

 

"Wow, not only was he a monstrous little thing, but he was also weak, like...really weak" Lucifer said, disappointed as everyone looked at her, none of them knew what to do in front of this entity. Not even the smartest or strongest of them. They could only stare at Lucifer, listening as she spoke her next words which were...

 

"So...how should I punish you...Valentine?"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Sorry about the quality, I am like half awake right now, but I tried my best (at the time I had written this I was).

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 127: Chapter 125: Valentine’s Punishment, New World [End of Volume 4]

[3rd POV]

 

After asking her question, Lucifer looked at the man in question, as he tried to not pale at the question. This woman had just appeared out of nowhere, proclaimed herself as THE Lucifer, and openly showed off the fact that she casually killed the Lucifer that they all knew, the one that was stronger than any other demon, shadow hunter, and was stronger than most Angels. 

 

A woman that casually stopped the entire Downworlder onslaught with a singular flex of her mighty power, stopping them in their tracks as they could only stare at her in awe. They all felt the instinctive submissive force weighing upon them, the power that Lucifer held over them as their God, as their Apex. 

 

"So, how should I punish you? After all, you can't possibly think you'll be getting out of this, do you?" Lucifer asked with a tilt of her head, her family watching as they struggled not to giggle at the faces that everyone was making at what she had said. 

 

"Wh-what makes you think you can punish me? You're just a demon like the rest of them, one swipe of my blade and you'll die" Valentine said, as he lifted his Seraph Blade. At these words, Lucifer raised an eyebrow as she looked at him like he was an idiot, which...with what he just said, he certainly sounded like one. 

 

"Did you not see me casually take the Mortal Blade? Do you not see it in my hands? I know that you aren't the brightest, but by father you truly are an idiot" Lucifer said bluntly, as she swung the mortal blade once, its glow illuminating the area as she gripped it. 

 

It was obvious to Lucifer that Valentine was just saying this in order to try and get his followers to attack her, but it seems even they weren't dumb enough to do that as they all stared at her in fear, their weapons lowering slowly as they realized that this was not a fight that they could ever hope to win. 

 

"At least your followers aren't as dumb as you. Sure they're idiots for following you in the first place, but they're bright enough to understand that you have no chance" Lucifer said with a snort, as she glanced at them, the followers tossing their blades to the ground one by one. 

 

"You!-You cowards!" Valentine yelled at them, as Lucifer glanced at the other Shadowhunters in the room, noticing Jace and Clary staring at her. 

 

"Your father is quite dumb, isn't he? Hopefully you're a bit better than him, Clary Fairchild. Especially with that extra dash of angel blood in you" Lucifer said casually, before looking back at Valentine, who was not so subtly glancing around the room. He was trying to find a way out of this situation, but Lucifer wasn't having any of that. 

 

"Alright, since you won't choose your punishment yourself, I will" Lucifer said as she looked over the man with a hum. 

 

"What to do, what to do...killing you would be too easy. Sure Maze might have fun torturing you in hell, but that would be boring. I could let the Shadowhunters have you but...that would also be boring. Hmm...ah! I've got it!" Lucifer exclaimed with a grin, as she looked at the man. 

 

"I hope you enjoy your punishment~" Lucifer said with an evil laugh, as she snapped her fingers and slowly a dark almost stone like change began to travel over his skin, as his eyes widened in horror. But before he could even so much as scream out, he was completely and utterly turned into a...statue. 

 

Looking at his statue form, Lucifer smiled as she turned to the flabbergasted Shadowhunters "I hope you've got room for him. He'll be in this form for...well, ever. I also added the punishments of always feeling like he has to sneeze but never being able to, an itch on his crotch that he cannot get rid of, that annoying buzzing sensation you get from your arm or foot falling asleep, and the feeling of having something in his eye but never being able to rub it off" Lucifer listed, as their eyes widened in more and more horror. 

 

"Oh, and his mind will never break from this, so he'll be watching everything without his mind shattering. Maybe he'll be let go once he repents, but that'll be up to him, and will likely take hundreds of years, maybe even thousands, who knows!" Lucifer said as if it was no big deal. 

 

The punishment itself was...a bit brutal, but Lucifer really didn't like Valentine and had seen all the horrid things he had done in the past, a lot of it to children as young as only a few hours old. He was not someone that deserved to die easily, so, she gave him a punishment that would make him suffer for every moment of his life from now on, for all of eternity. 

 

And nothing could break him free, not the Shadowhunters, not the Downworlders, not the Warlocks, and not the Angels. Not a single being in this multiverse would be able to, especially since she was effectively the God of this Multiverse at this point, or at least would be within a few days. 

 

"Hmm, where should I put you? I mean, I'd like for you to watch everything so you have to watch as the Shadowhunters begin to forget about you, begin to remember you as nothing but some old statue...so I'll just put you over...here" Lucifer said, as she levitated his form into a corner, smiling as she gave her decision a nod of agreement...with herself. 

 

"Good good, now that that is over with...I'll be getting rid of this little thing" Lucifer said, as the Mortal Blade began to slowly transform into motes of light, being infused into Sidus, which would grant it a few new abilities that might actually be useful. 

 

At the same time, a glow formed in her left palm as the Mortal Cup formed, teleported to her from where Valentine had hidden it. The Shadowhunters looked at the cup in shock, and were even more shocked as Lucifer looked to her right and smiled. 

 

"You can come out, none of them will try anything against any of you" Lucifer said, as her family revealed themselves. 

 

Looking to Bloom, Lucifer handed the cup into her hands, as the girl looked at it in awe. 

 

"Here's your gift, do you like it?" Lucifer asked, as Bloom nodded rapidly. 

 

"It's incredible, Mom, thank you!" Bloom said with a bright smile, as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer, giving her a big hug as Lucifer just smiled, rubbing her daughters head as she held the mortal cup. 

 

"Y-You can't just give that away! That is property of Idris" Alec said nervously, causing Lucifer to look at the man. 

 

"Not any longer, child. It's my daughters now. With the amount of trouble these mortal items are causing, it is best no one has access to them any longer, well, besides someone who I know for a fact won't use it. And your "Idris" means nothing to me, Alec Lightwood, I am far above following the rules of something like that" Lucifer replied calmly, not blaming the kid, as he was technically right, but...she didn't really care. 

 

She knew for a fact that Idris and its rulers were incredibly corrupt, and full blown racist. And she would not be interacting with racists, everyone hated racists. 

 

"Bu-But-" "Can you offer us something in return, Lady Lucifer?" Magnus cut in, stopping Alec from saying anything dumb. 

 

"Lord Lucifer, Lady Lucifer is my wife" Lucifer said, motioning to Alice who was looking over the Mortal Cup with the girls. 

 

"Lord Lucifer, can you offer us anything in return? You must understand that that item is incredibly important to the Shadowhunters, and should it not be returned, it could cause some serious problems" Magnus said as Lucifer raised an eyebrow. 

 

"Quite the respectful one, huh? Although I guess that was to make sure your boyfriend didn't say anything stupid. Alright, I can give you a reward in return" Lucifer said, as she flicked her wrist, as a glowing book began to form. 

 

"This is a book on every angelic rune, use it well. Although I will warn that certain runes have been taken from it, as some are...better off not utilized. I trust that that is a fair trade?" Lucifer asked, as the Shadowhunters looked at the glowing book in awe, as it emanated an almost angelic power. 

 

"That...that is more than enough, thank you Lord Lucifer" Alec said with a bow, as he took the book with grace, but paused when he heard Lucifer's next line of words. 

 

"I've also taken the liberty of helping you with the weakness of this place. Because my father is that Angelic core awful, I mean really, how can you make something so dangerous, but make it so easy to destroy? I've upgraded it a bit and connected all the angelic cores of every institute, they're now impossible to truly destroy, so you won't need to worry about that any longer, same with keeping them running, as they are self sufficient" Lucifer added, deciding to be nice since her daughter loved this universe so much. 

 

"Thank you Lord Lucifer, that truly is an incredible gift to all Shadowhunters throughout the world" Alec said in awe, knowing that that reward truly was incredible, and not only that, but it was far better than the Mortal Cup that they never utilized, at least not anymore. 

 

"I know, that's why I gave it to you. Now, we'll be off! I'll be in town for a few more days, so try not to bother me, will you?" Lucifer said with a small smile on her face, as the family teleported off, ready to explore the world for a few days. 

 

______________________

 

The rest of the time in the world of Shadowhunters had been spent traveling to Institutes around the world, and giggling as Bloom became a fangirl every time she saw something that was interesting. 

 

All the while, Lucifer had ended up becoming the God of this Multiverse, which included the Book universe for Shadowhunters. Every sun, every heaven, every hell, all of it was under her, as her power had grown once again. And finally, after an entire week of being in the Shadowhunters universe, the family had decided to leave. 

 

"You girls ready to go?" Lucifer asked, as her daughters nodded. 

 

"You excited baby?" Lucifer asked, pecking her wife on the lips, causing her daughters to let out sounds of "Ew" which got a giggle out of her. 

 

"Mmmhmm, you know how much I've wanted to visit this universe Luci. And it also means that Rose can have a good education at a High School, what more could I want?" Alice replied, as Lucifer smiled, the glow around them beginning to form, as she spoke. 

 

"Well then, off we go to our next home!"

 

_________________________________

 

After the words had left her mouth, they had all disappeared from the Shadowhunters multiverse and reappeared in the new one. Lucifer immediately felt the difference in this place, the unique magic, the nature and the way it was almost...sentient. 

 

But more than that, she noticed the surroundings, and the sign that caught their eye, for they knew exactly where they were, as Lucifer smirked, and spoke. 

 

"Well loves, we're here! Welcome to...New Orleans"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[End of Volume 4]

____________________________________________________________________

/p>

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Sorry about the late upload, I ended up falling asleep and completely forgot to upload this, my bad! 

 

She's in New Orleans now, and everyone knows what that means! 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 128: Chapter 126: New Orleans

[3rd POV]

 

They were in New Orleans, home of soul food, all sorts of incredible and rich culture, and their home for the foreseeable future. Lucifer could feel the magic ingrained into the surroundings of the French Quarter, which is where they had appeared. The magic was…weak in comparison to her, but it was certainly stronger than the magic she had seen in Harry Potter. 

 

She quietly made a few dozen clones and sent them off to do their usual, which is to take over every universe in this multiverse. This had become a common occurrence for her, something she did with pretty much every major universe she traveled to, but, the difference with this universe was the fact that some of the Greek Gods existed. 

 

Zeus, Hephaestus, and Chronos. None of them were particularly strong or anything, if anything they were more of a joke in comparison to the Gods in PJO, but that was besides the point. 

 

“Wow, it’s been a while since I’ve last been to a version of New Orleans, and you said this one is set during the future?” Alice asked, as Lucifer hummed. 

 

“The future is subjective. In my last life it was 2025, it’s 2024 here right now. But in comparison to the worlds we have been to so far? Yes, it’s the future” Lucifer responded, as Alice hummed. 

 

“So where are we going to live, Luci? Or do you already have that planned too?” Alice asked, as Lucifer spread her senses around the city. It didn’t take long before she found a property that was a little out of the way, completely untouched, and perfect for building a nice mansion on. It was also quite close to the school that Rose would be attending. 

 

“I just found a neat little property a bit outside of town, it’s near the school and will be perfect for us to live on” Lucifer replied after a few moments, stretching her power a bit in order to make them a proper background and sending a clone out to buy some properties that she found interesting, mostly in the United States, but also a few in Rome, Greece, Japan, and a handful of other countries. 

 

“Perfect! Can we walk there, I wanna show the girls the city since they’ll be living here for the next few years” Alice asked as Lucifer nodded with a smile, more than happy to walk around with her family, especially since she had also not seen New Orleans for a while. 

 

Beginning to walk through the streets of the French Quarter, Lucifer glanced around, noticing several things out of place. 

 

“There’s a lot of magic in this place, isn’t there Mama?” Rose asked, sensing the magic in the air, and running through several of the buildings in the place. It was similar to Hogwarts but not as strong, with Hogwarts being imbued with hundreds of years of magic, far older than New Orleans. 

 

“Mmhmm, witches have lived in this place for quite a long time, Rose. There’s even a few magical families that live here and a sizable coven too” Lucifer responded, knowing that her daughter was undoubtedly interested. 

 

She knew about the people that lived here, but only what was shown in the show. The show that they had watched together and binge watched, the show known as…

 

The Originals

 

They were in the Vampire Diaries universe, in New Orleans where the Mikaelsons live, or lived. As at the moment they were separated due to the “Hollow” that was causing the death of the child of Klaus Mikaelson, Hope Mikaelson. 

 

Meaning they were currently during the timeskip between seasons 4 and 5, roughly 2 years before canon began again and Klaus would make his way back into town. With Rose being the same age as Hope, being 13, albeit a little bit older as Rose was a couple of months off from turning 14 with Hope having only turned 13 as of recently. 

 

Nothing in this world was even remotely a threat to her or the girls, so she could relax in peace and do some traveling on her own, as well as with Alice who wanted to do some traveling just the two of them. Alice had even made a small list of worlds she wanted to visit with her, a lot of them being fun and interesting choices, but also dangerous at times, especially for the girls. 

 

She planned on going to a few worlds on her own, mainly so she could grow her power and knowledge a bit, as well as get some gifts to strengthen her family too. That and some of them were a bit too dangerous for them to go with her to, with her planning on revisiting universes like God of Highschool and going to new ones like Dragon Ball Z. 

 

“Can we maybe visit them in the future? I wanna learn some of the magic of this world!” Rose asked with curiosity, wanting to see what sort of magic this world had. She had learned some of the basics, but nothing too complicated, and she wished to change that. 

 

Bloom and Beatrix also wanted to learn the magics of this world, as they were inherently different from the Harry Potter universes' magics and the magics of the Winx Saga universe. The magic here was more in line with nature and understanding the world around them, making it more…real. It was because of the nature of well…nature, that Lucifer could feel the power of this world seeping into her skin, as she was quite literally the God of Nature, so the witches of this world that worshipped nature? Yeah, they were unknowingly worshipping her. 

 

It was giving her a decent bit of power, considering her clones were now connecting to every universe of this multiverse just as they had with Shadowhunters, boosting her power over nature with every single universe connected, and boosting her divinity along with it. 

 

“Of course. I plan on gathering some books for you girls to read, as I know you’re interested in learning the magic of this world, with it’s…unique nature” Lucifer replied with a smile, as she already had a few clones summoning the books, using their godhood over knowledge to deal with that. 

 

“Unique nature?” Bloom asked with a tilt of her head, which Alice cooed at, finding it adorable. 

 

“The magic here is more connected to nature than the magic in your world or Rose’s. It’s more…sentient, alive. It’s even being worshipped by many of the witches in this world, something I can feel since I am the God of Nature” Lucifer explained, as they all listened, always interested in the information their Mama gave them. 

 

“Cool! Does that mean we can speak with nature itself?” Rose asked. 

 

“Hmm, not at the moment, no. But I plan on visiting a world that will give me the means to teach a method to others, and once that happens, I’ll teach all of you how to speak with nature” Lucifer replied, remembering one of the worlds she planned on visiting, this being Naruto. It was a world that had a number of abilities that she wanted to mimic, so it was a necessary visit down the road. 

 

“I’m definitely coming with you to that one” Alice said, knowing what universe she was talking to. She was interested in meeting Naruto in person, as she felt horrible for the kid. She would ask to adopt him, but she knew that he had people that cared for him, and that he cared for that world too much to be willing to leave it. 

 

She would ask Lucifer to help him though, and neither of them were against that idea. As the child had been through a lot and deserved at least some help. She was planning on blessing the kid, helping him out a bit. 

 

With that conversation done and over with, Lucifer looked forward with a smile. 

 

“Well, how about we go and walk around town a bit? See all the sights? What’s different?” Lucifer asked, the girls nodding in agreement, excited to see what’s new and different with this version of the city.

 

As they began to walk off into the city, Lucifer smiled, one thought on her mind as she followed after them. 

 

‘Time to begin the next adventure!’

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Not sure how well this one was written, as it was basically just them talking and revealing that they are in the Vampire Diaries! More specifically the time in between season 4 and season 5. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 129: Chapter 127: Wandering Eyes

[3rd POV]

 

Turns out the New Orleans in this universe wasn't all that different than the ones that they had already seen. The biggest real difference was the fact that the technology was better for the most part. Some of the tech being even better than what she had seen in her past life, which wasn't really saying much, as that tech was...unremarkable to her now. 

 

Instead she was more interested in the magical areas of this city, more specifically some of the stores that sold actual magical artifacts. It was these stores that she and the girls had all visited, with her buying a few neat little items for them, and even a few genuine books on magic. It wasn't hard to buy them off the people either, as they didn't even know they were real. 

 

They weren't witches afterall. 

 

The real witches would never sell books like that, especially not in New Orleans of all places, where witches were notorious for HATING all other supernatural species, even though it was witches themselves that had brought them into being. Witches created Werewolves, witches created the Originals which then created Vampires. 

 

Witches created basically all of their own problems. And the witches of this world were the cause of most of the most horrific events in supernatural history, and yet they tended to take the high ground, as if they were these holy beings that did no harm. 

 

A bunch of hypocritical little things they were. Lucifer just found them to be more amusing than anything, as it wasn't like they could actually do anything to any of them. She wondered how they would react to her if they ever found out that she was the God of Nature, which they tended to worship. 

 

"You like the books, girls?" Lucifer asked, glancing at her daughters as they walked through the streets of New Orleans, within her daughters hands were a few books each, which were all their own choices for books. 

 

None of the magic was particularly strong or anything, but her daughters wanted to learn it either way. Even though they were stronger than any witch in this world, even beyond the likes of Qetsiyah. They made them look like bugs, not as much as Alice or Lucifer, but by quite a bit either way. Especially for Bloom, who was the strongest of the three thanks to the Dragon Flame inside of her. 

 

Said flame continued to grow stronger with every magical universe they traveled to, and she continued to learn more about it and how to use it thanks to Lucifer's in depth and skillful teachings. Being the God of Magic made it easy enough. 

 

"Mmhmm, the magic isn't really all that strong or anything, but it's still interesting to learn new magics, no matter what they are, be it strong or weak!" Bloom replied, beaming at her Mama. Alice snapped a photo, something that she did...constantly. 

 

The girls questioned where the camera came from, but neither Alice or Lucifer ever answered. The only thing they knew was that Alice had like five thousand photos of them, which was...definitely a bit much. But Alice didn't care. 

 

"Well said, firefly. Who knows, maybe you'll find something in there that will help you in the future. I'm sure there is something in this universe that you can use to your benefit" Lucifer responded, smiling at her daughter's response. 

 

While they were talking, Alice glanced at the side, noticing that some vampires of this world were looking at them. They couldn't hear them or anything, as Lucifer was blocking their voices from traveling, so that only they could hear one another. But it seemed that that didn't matter, as the vampires were interested in them either way. 

 

Probably because of Lucifer's immense beauty, or maybe it was because of Alice. Either way, the looks they were giving made Alice frown, which Lucifer noticed. 

 

Glancing over at the vampires, she sighed "Don't worry about them, babe. They won't be bothering us" Lucifer replied simply, as Alice smiled in understanding, looping her arm with her wife's, as they continued to walk. 

 

Behind them, the two vampires that had been looking at them in an inappropriate manner, felt an unexpected chill. And unknowing to Bloom, Rose, and Beatrix, those two vampires would be found later that night, hearts popped and skulls crushed. Found by the remaining Mikaelson in the city, and the "Queen of Werewolves". 

 

Not that it would matter, as none would find them unless Lucifer allowed for them to be found. 

 

And she wasn't interested in that just yet, as she wished to live in peace for a bit. Alice also wanted to, as she wanted to just live in a proper home, not an apartment. She wanted to grow their own produce and be able to do some more mundane things while helping Rose go through Highschool, and maybe even help Bloom and Beatrix go to College. 

 

They hadn't really spoken on whether or not that wanted to go, but Lucifer was pretty certain that Beatrix did, with her being increasingly interested in coding, engineering, and creating video games. With her even asking Lucifer to teach her how to code. 

 

Lucifer was basically the God of Coding, so she very quickly proved to be an excellent mentor in that regard. She knew coding that involved literally coding reality, and coding that was beyond the comprehension of any normal person. So the fact that she wasn't literally the God of Coding was a bit surprising at this point. 

 

Either way, they were now off to their new home, which was already built and created by Lucifer as they were walking there. History warped as if she had already bought it in person, as if she and her family always existed, as if the manor had been built naturally and not within literal minutes. 

 

It wasn't particularly large or anything, and was basically just a larger house you'd find everywhere, with a basement and stuff like that. As Alice didn't want anything too extravagant. And Lucifer agreed. 

 

"Can we get some more books, Mama?" Rose asked, as Lucifer smiled. She always found her daughters to be absolutely adorable, with them still insisting on calling her Mama even as they began to grow older, with Rose now being a teenager and her older daughters growing closer and closer to no longer being teens. 

 

"Sure love. I'll go out and find some more for you girls to read. I'll find the rarest and best so it'll be worthwhile to you" Lucifer responded, knowing that only the best grimoires would have spells that would actually be useful. 

 

She would look for Esther's grimoire and Qetsiyah's if it existed. As she imagined they both had some spells that would be genuinely useful to her daughters. And if not, then she would just go into one of the alternate universes until she did find some useful spells for them. 

 

"Thank you!" Rose said with a smile, as Lucifer just rubbed her daughters head, following them as they grew closer to their home. 

 

The rest of the time walking towards their new home for the coming years had been spent in conversation and just enjoying the vibes of the city. They ignored the glances of Vampires and the passing Witches, as none of them had been looking at them like the first two vampires had. 

 

After around an hour and a half of walking, as well as quite a lot more shopping for the girls and buying items for the new home (As Alice didn't want Lucifer using her powers to make it easy. Instead she wanted to do it the natural way, making it more enjoyable), the group of five had finally reached their new property. 

 

And as they stepped through the front door of their home, Lucifer smiled, as Alice could only say one thing as she gazed inside. 

 

"Home sweet home!"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

A bit of a short chapter, but it was just them walking around and talking, nothing too big or anything. 

 

She'll be meeting some characters soon, and Rose will be going to highschool soon. I'll also be revealing her appearance going forward in the coming chapters as well. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 130: Chapter 128: A Calm Life

[3rd POV]

 

A couple of days had passed since they had moved into their new home in New Orleans. A bit had happened since then, but that had mostly been setting up the house itself, and personalizing it to make it feel more homey for the group. 

 

Lucifer had traveled about and had found quite a few books for the girls to read, including the grimoires of Qetsiyah and even Esther, although the latter had several other grimoires out there that she would gather later on. 

 

Lucifer had also looked into the local high school, and had found that the year wouldn't start for another couple of months, meaning that Rose would still have some free time until then. 

 

Speaking of Rose, the girl had finally started to go through her growth spurt as of recent, and was beginning to lose more and more of her childish appearance, and starting to look like a proper teenager. It was a...strange sight to Lucifer and Alice, who didn't even realize that time was passing so quickly. 

 

They had only had Rose in their family for a couple of years, and yet it feels like it's been so much longer than that. Same with Beatrix and Bloom, but at least they aren't completely changing in terms of appearance. 

 

Lucifer was dreading the day that Rose would bring home a girl. 

 

She knew for a fact that Rose was lesbian like Beatrix was, while Bloom was Bisexual. Rose herself knew of her sexuality, and had long since had a talk with Alice and Lucifer about it. But it wasn't anything super serious, as she knew her Mama and Mommy enough to know that they could already see what she was interested in. 

 

It was still a bit awkward though. 

 

At the moment Lucifer was sitting on the couch, looking over the papers needed in order to sign Rose up for the local Highschool. It mostly just required her name, age, grade, and some other basic stuff that is naturally needed in order to sign someone up for high school. 

 

Alice was sitting next to her, as Lucifer filled out the tab for her parents' names. Putting "Lucifer Morningstar" and "Alice Morningstar". And making sure to put in the notes tab that they were both female, so that nobody got mistaken once they saw her in person. 

 

After all, Lucifer's name was seen as masculine in most universes. 

 

"How do you think the teachers will react to your name?" Alice asked at her side, as the girls were upstairs playing video games together. It had been a regular occurrence to hear them screaming upstairs as they raged while playing Fortnite. 

 

Lucifer didn't see the appeal in the game, but she just let them do their thing. 

 

"Probably a bit nervous but will get over it quickly. If anyone will react negatively to it, it would be someone who knows of the supernatural world. But even the supernatural world doesn't think the devil is real, besides that faker that's already long dead" Lucifer responded, remembering the man who took the title in this universe, he was a weakling, and not at all her. 

 

He was dead, and this universe's hell was now underneath her, as was every hell in this multiverse. 

 

"It'll be fun to see their reactions once they meet you!" Alice said, a grin on her face as she imagined the faces of Klaus and the others, as she knew they'd probably try something dumb against Lucifer, only to realize how pointless it'll be. 

 

"I'm sure it'll be amusing" Lucifer responded with a small hum of her own, as she finished the papers. 

 

"When are you gonna bring Sirius over? Since you wanted to bring him along for this world, right?" Alice asked, as Lucifer hummed. 

 

"I was thinking we will do it in a month, once we're more settled? So a month before Rose starts school. As we're going to be a bit busy for the next few days, with signing Bloom and Beatrix up for College, if they actually want to go. Then I still need to ward the house some more, and also some visits I plan on making to some other worlds" Lucifer replied after a few moments of thought. 

 

"Hmm, that should be fine. Might want to ask Rose though. And what universe are you going to? Can I come with you to any of them?" Alice asked, interested. 

 

"We can ask Rose as I'm sure she'll want to know. As for universes...not all of them, love, sorry. Some of them are dangerous, even for me. And some of them...are better off not being seen by any of you, it's just better that way. But I plan on visiting some weaker worlds, or worlds where there won't be any threats to you, so you can definitely come with me to them" Lucifer responded after a few moments of thought. 

 

"As for the universes? I plan on going to Dragon Ball, Naruto, DxD, Bleach, Percy Jackson, God of Highschool again, Fate, and some others. You can definitely come with me to Percy Jackson and even Dragon Ball. I plan on making a larger list for worlds, so once I have a set amount then we can talk about which ones you can come with me to" Lucifer added, as Alice beamed. 

 

"Yay! I've always wanted to see Dragon Ball!" Alice grinned, excited with the thought of going to one of her favorite Anime universes. 

 

Lucifer just cooed at her wife's adorable grin, leaning down and locking lips with the adorable woman as she softly sighed into the kiss. 

 

"Mmhm, thanks Luci, your kisses are the best" Alice happily said, as Lucifer chuckled, pecking her on the lips again. Ever since becoming the God of Love, Sex, and all sorts of other things, she had become VERY good at all things involving the area, to the point that she had to restrain herself so Alice could keep up. 

 

It was for this reason that she had been looking into ways of making Alice a God, as she wanted Alice to become as strong as she possibly can be, and she needed to do more in order to do that. 

 

She decided to look into it once she went to Percy Jackson's world, as she imagined that that world would have the knowledge required. 

 

That, or she goes to a cultivation world or two, and has Alice go down the much more annoying method of becoming a God, but it would also make her far stronger. 

 

Lucifer planned on visiting some of those universes either way, but that would be something she'd do alone, as they had entities of incredible power hiding in them. That and they weren't exactly the nicest universes to travel to for women, with women being looked down upon heavily in them. 

 

But for now, Lucifer decided to finish up the preparations of the house, and then maybe watch a movie with Alice and the girls. The girls had been asking to watch some show they found on Netflix about K-pop Demon Hunters or something, Lucifer had no idea what they were talking about, but she didn't see any reason not to. 

 

____________________________________

 

Turns out the movie was a lot better than Lucifer was expecting. To the point that Alice and the girls had been singing the songs of the movie for the next few days, and even Lucifer had found herself listening to them a bit. 

 

It was strangely a very good movie. 

 

Besides watching a movie she had never expected to be good, Lucifer had warded the house to the wazoo, so now it was practically impossible to break into, unless Lucifer allowed for it to be. 

 

With that in mind, Lucifer decided to just enjoy life for the next few weeks until she would bring Sirius over, and the few weeks after that to when Rose would become a Highschooler. But she did need to plan for Rose's birthday that was coming up, with the girl turning 14. 

 

And so, Lucifer sat in her room, one thought on her mind as she gazed at the ceiling. 

 

'...Time to relax'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Not sure how good this chapter was, as it was basically just another chill chapter. Things will start happening soon. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 131: Chapter 129: Rose’s Birthday Gift

[3rd POV]

 

Turns out relaxing was a hell of a lot more boring than Lucifer had expected, but not to the point that she went out of her way to do something interesting. Instead, she found herself playing video games a lot more than she used to in her past life, and enjoyed playing a lot with her daughters, playing Fortnite and Call of duty with them all the time. 

 

The latter of which was...more of a joke in this time, but it wasn't bad. She thought it was more fun than anything, and turned her brain off. She also enjoyed zombies with them, and it was fun to see their reactions when they got jumped by a swarm of forty zombies at a time, trapping them in a corner and instantly killing them. 

 

It was cute when they got mad, as their rage was more like angry squeaks, something they got from their Mommy. 

 

Lucifer never went down though, she was a God, so gaming was easy for her. So instead, she was the one who saved the day and enjoyed the cheers of her daughters as she revived them, or won the game for them. 

 

Again, it was cute. 

 

But right now? Right now she was with Rose. They had celebrated her birthday, bringing Sirius over during that time, with the man being very very lost, but happy to be there for his Goddaughters 14th birthday, and happy to be able to see her grow up during Highschool. 

 

He was also happy to be in a new universe, where he could not only start over, but see all sorts of interesting new things. With Lucifer even giving him a few books on Vampire Diaries magic so he could learn them, as she imagined they'd be useful to the man. 

 

The celebration in general had been simple, but fun. With Rose getting showered with all sorts of gifts, and being embarrassed when Alice cried like three times. Their daughter had been growing into a young teen now, and it was becoming increasingly obvious that she would be a gorgeous young woman sooner or later. 

 

 

[This but a bit younger looking, her face claim is Grace Currey if the photo didn’t paste properly]

 

Alice was interested in who her future girlfriend could possibly be, but Lucifer made sure her wife knew not to intrude upon that. As Lucifer hadn't either, but Lucifer would know the second she saw her daughters future beloved, who they were. 

 

Lucifer didn't want to spoil the surprise, afterall. That'd be boring, and just felt like an intrusion into her daughter's privacy. As she was NOT one of those parents that lorded over her parents, they had their own privacy, and she knew better than to dig into that. 

 

She didn't want to be one of..."Those" types of parents. 

 

At the moment she was with Rose, just her and her daughter. They weren't in the Vampire Diaries universe, no, they were in another universe, one that she thought her daughter would want to see. 

 

"Where are we Mama?" Rose asked, interested. She had never been here before. 

 

"It's not where we are, Rose, it's when we are" Lucifer said with a smile, as Rose blinked in confusion, only to look forwards, her eyes widen in surprise as a bright glow began to form in front of them. It was beautiful, lights of all colors flowing out as a space shattering boom ripped through space time. 

 

This sight that Lucifer was showing Rose? It was the Big Bang, the birth of not just a simple universe, but an entire multiverse. 

 

"I-I'm confused Mama" Rose muttered, only to stop when she watched as Lucifer stretched her hand out, her figure glowing brightly as the birth of the multiverse began to flow towards her, Rose watching in awe as it began to grow smaller and smaller, before forming into a small orb. 

 

"This is my gift to you, my little flower. An entire multiverse that will grow alongside you, that you can visit, that can adapt to the changes that you undergo, something that will grant you immense power in due time, and will show you all sorts of incredible sights once life is born within" Lucifer said, as she created a chain, wrapping it around the orb, turning it into a necklace. 

 

Her old star necklace had been turned into a ring instead. 

 

"I...I don't know what to say Mama" Rose whispered, trying to fight back the tears that were threatening to form in her eyes. 

 

"You don't need to say anything, darling. All you need to know is that I am so very proud of you, and more than that, I will always love you" Lucifer responded, as tears truly did well up in Rose's eyes, causing Lucifer to softly smile, hugging her daughter softly as Rose sniffled against her shoulder. 

 

"I love you too Mama" Rose whispered, nuzzling against her shoulder, crying not of sadness but of happiness. 

 

"Love you too" Lucifer responded with a loving smile on her face, as they ignored the sounds of explosions coming from the orb on Rose's necklace. 

 

__________________________

 

After Rose's birthday, which had been a fun experience overall, it was time for the family to prepare for Rose eventually going to Highschool. Bloom and Beatrix decided against going to college for the moment, and instead decided to self study at home, using Lucifer's library to their advantage, which Lucifer was more than willing to let them utilize. 

 

They didn't want to start college just yet, as they wanted to be there with them for a bit longer. Once Alice and Lucifer started to go on adventures just the two of them, then they would attend college and get a normal education in what they were interested in, just like Rose was. 

 

Lucifer was just happy that they were so interested in their own education. Even if it was through self study and reading on their own. She'd help them where they needed it, which would likely just be with the complicated stuff. Her girls were geniuses, that much she knew. 

 

She believed they were geniuses beforehand, but add in the fact that they carry her blood, and she believed that they were even more geniuses than before. 

 

At the moment Lucifer was walking through the streets of the French Quarter, some bags in her hands. She had bought some new outfits for Rose for school, and because she was growing. But she had also bought some new games for them to play as a family, and got her wife a gift for...night time (wink wink). 

 

As she walked through the streets, she glanced up, her senses flaring slightly. She raised an eyebrow as she noticed who it was. 

 

It was Freya Mikaelson, the only Mikaelson still in the city besides Hope herself. She was a very powerful witch, who was quite impressive all things considered. Nothing compared to her daughters or anything, but impressive none the less. 

 

She could tell that Freya was looking around for...something. And she suspected that she was looking for her. As she had been buying a lot of grimoires around the city, and hadn't bothered to hide the fact. So it was likely the woman was looking for her. Or at least looking for the one buying the books, as she probably didn't know exactly what she looked like.

 

Recordings didn't keep track of her, magic could not track her in the least, and nothing she did could sense her. Not a single being in the TVD multiverse was even remotely strong enough to do so. 

 

'Interesting, seems she's trying to find me. Too bad she won't until I'm ready to meet with her and the rest of them' Lucifer thought, as she walked past the woman, who glanced back in confusion, only to see that Lucifer wasn't there anymore. 

 

As she headed back home, Lucifer smiled, one thought on her mind. 

 

'Time to prepare for Highschool!'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be another timeskip up until Highschool starts. Sirius will begin to become a more prevalent character during this volume. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 132: Chapter 130: Changes

[3rd POV] 

 

Time had passed since Rose’s eventful and her emotional gift she had received from her Mama. Not a lot had happened since then, besides preparing Rose for what Highschool will mean, and what she should expect once she starts. 

 

That and her older sisters making sure she understood that if anything happened, to call them and they’ll beat up anyone who hurt their little sister. 

 

That’s if Alice didn’t do it first. Lucifer wouldn’t, because she would just give them a minor curse instead, one that would make their lives a living hell. She was a lot more brutal than them when she wanted to be. 

 

Sirius had been given his own house on their property. A large house that was made to hold him, and whoever he decided to bring in. Which was mostly just code for get a girlfriend dude!

 

Rose teased him ruthlessly about it, and they even made a bet that she could get a girlfriend before he would. Lucifer bet a million dollars on it, with Sirius bettering the same. While Rose bet her entire Pokémon collection. 

 

Sirius didn’t even realize how doomed he was. 

 

Lucifer knew though. Her daughter was a charmer just like her Mama. 

 

During this time, her and Alice had also been talking about a very important decision that they had made. One that would affect their family tremendously, but would also be a great boon to their family. 

 

_______________________________

[Flashback]

 

Sitting on their couch, Lucifer and Alice were cuddled up. The girls were out in New Orleans with Sirius, as he wanted to get a proper tour from them. And he wanted to hang out with his Goddaughters more. 

 

Yeah, Goddaughters as in multiple. 

 

Beatrix and Bloom had begun to call him Uncle and everything, it was pretty cute, and the man always got embarrassed when they called him that. Excited even, like a happy puppy. Which was amusing considering his animagus form. 

 

As they watched the show in front of them, which was one of those medical shows, they watched an episode about a woman adopting a child. It was a rather emotional episode, and one that caused Alice to ask a question. 

 

“Hey Luci?”

 

”Yes baby?” Lucifer asked, turning down to the girl who was snuggled into her side. 

 

“…Can we adopt another kid?” Alice asked, causing Lucifer to blink several times, a bit surprised, before meeting eyes with Alice. 

 

“Of course love. Honestly, I was preparing to ask myself. As…I’ve always wanted a big family. I’ve lived through untold lives and never had a big family in any of them. But…now that I have you and the girls, I think I want a big one. As big as we can handle” Lucifer responded. Alice beamed happily in response, squealing in excitement as she hugged Lucifer close, pressing a passionate kiss against her wife’s lips. 

 

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” Alice happily cheered, causing Lucifer to let out her own laugh.

 

”It’s not a problem love, I’d love to have more babies to spoil. And I’m certain that the girls will love to have more adorable little siblings that they can have fun with” Lucifer responded, as Alice looked up at her with a happy smile. 

 

Her kisses soon became more and more heated, as they began to lower to her neck. 

 

Lucifer could only let out a happy sigh, knowing what was going to happen next. 

 

________________________

[Flashback End]

 

What happened next was an hour of loving sensual sex, and more talks about who they’d adopt, and when.

 

They decided that they would do it before Rose went to school. And that they would want to adopt someone like Rose, Bloom, and Beatrix. Someone that desperately needs love and compassion, someone that deserves it.

 

Someone that would normally be broken, shattered. But with their love, they’d go down a completely different path. 

 

And there was one huge name that propped up in both of their hearts when they thought of the one they could take in. Only, there was a problem with that. 

 

They would need to adopt two girls, not just one. Because they simply could not let one of them stay alone, they could not bring themselves to separate them like that. Morally it was wrong, and honestly?

 

They both desperately needed that love and help. And the two of them were more than prepared to give that. 

 

And it was for that reason that Lucifer was standing within the voids between multiverses, heading towards her target, the one that both she and Alice had agreed upon. 

 

Stepping into that Multiverse was easy. Her power instantly adapting as her various Godhoods boosted her power massively, as she spread her senses to find her target universe. And soon, she did. 

 

Teleporting into the universe, she stepped upon the stone ground of the city that held her two (hopefully) future children. A dark and dreary place, clouded in smog and corruption and disorder. 

 

And the sound of a loud explosion shattering the night sky. Screams and tears of two children. One but a young teen, the other a true child. One that was protecting her sister, the other protecting her too, just not in the way she wanted. 

 

One of Pink hair, the other of blue. 

 

And it was then, minutes later, that she saw them. Her two future children, the children being…

 

…Violet and…

 

Powder

 

 

The girl that was commonly known as Vi, and the girl that was supposed to eventually become Jinx. Two sisters broken and shattered due to trauma and the way they were treated within their own city. A city that was looked down upon by the upper side. 

 

Two girls that desperately needed love, affection, and more care. 

 

All of which Lucifer was more than prepared to give. That Alice was prepared to give. That their daughters were prepared to give. 

 

Lucifer watched as the Piltover Sheriff known as Marcus attempted to kidnap Violet after she ran away from Powder, who was still with the corpse of the man that had raised them for the past few years, the man known as Vander. 

 

But Lucifer wasn’t about to let that happen, as she took a step forward, and appeared behind the man, her hand snapping onto his shoulder as he paused. 

 

“I’d suggest you let the girl go, little sheriff” Lucifer spoke simply, not even spreading an percentage of her power. Instead, she shattered his shoulder with a simple grip, as he cried out in pain, while Violet broke free of his grip, looking back at Lucifer with wide eyes. 

 

“Go on now, I’d hate to have to deal with Piltover” Lucifer spoke, waving the man off as the weapon at his waist was also obliterated. 

 

Marcus didn’t say a word as he ran off, causing Lucifer to look over to the young teen, her eyes softening upon seeing the girl trying not to show how terrified she was at the moment. 

 

“It’s alright little one, I’m not here to harm you” Lucifer softly spoke, crouching down as she gave her a soft smile. 

 

“Who-Who the hall are you?!” Vi exclaimed, putting her hands up as if she was about to fight her. 

 

“Lucifer Morningstar, and I’m here to help you child, not harm you. And I must say, you have rather excellent form for your age, but I do see a few flaws” Lucifer said, looking over her stance. 

 

She was the God of Martial Arts, and since she stepped into this universe, she now knew all of their martial arts as well. Making her VERY skilled in the art. The best in just about every Multiverse in creation. 

 

“W-what are you doing here?!” 

 

“I’m here to help, child. Both you, and that sister of yours. I understand you are angry, correct? That she made a mistake that led to the death of your caretaker?” Lucifer softly said, understanding why she was angry. 

 

“I-I-“ “You are right to be angry, but you must understand that your sister was just trying to help. But, she made a mistake. A foolish mistake, but a mistake. One that she will carry with her for the rest of her life. And while I understand why you hate her right now. Do you truly wish to leave behind your sister to whatever or whoever may take her? Do you truly wish to abandon her over a mistake that she will never forget?” Lucifer asked, as the teen looked down at her feet. 

 

“Ho-How did you know all of this? Have you been spying on us!? Do you work with Piltover?!” 

 

“No child. I am not working with those disgusting people. No, I am simply a traveler who has heard of your story, has seen where it leads, and knows how it ends. And I very much wish to change it, to give you and your sister something that you both so desperately need, that you desire” Lucifer said softly, as the teen looked her in the eyes. 

 

“And what is that?”

 

”…A Family” Lucifer said softly, knowing that while they did have a family at one point, they didn’t anymore. And that was never a true family, not yet at least. Had they been together for longer, it would have been. But not at the time that they had all passed. 

 

Meaning Lucifer and Alice would be able to give them the family they want, the love that they want, the protection that they need, and the right to know that someone will ALWAYS be there for them. 

 

Vi just looked at her in silence, biting her lip as she asked a question. 

 

“…Who are you, really?” Vi asked, fighting off any sort of tears that may have leaked. 

 

Lucifer simply smiled, as she let out a bit of her aura, healing the girl in front of her in an instant, before speaking. 

 

“I am Lucifer Morningstar, the daughter of God, a traveler, a mother, and hopefully, someone that you can confide in” Lucifer said, before giving her an over exaggerated bow, and finishing with a few final words. 

 

“It’s a pleasure to meet you…Vi”

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

And here they are! Her next two children! Jinx/Powder and Vi. Originally it was just going to be Powder, until I realized that that was just unfair to Vi, and would be very out of character for both Alice and Lucifer. 

 

Jinx will be the first of her daughters that is straight, and you all know who her love interest is going to be~

 

And of course Vi has to get with our favorite officer!

 

Lucifer and Alice will be adopting 3 more children or so. Two daughters, and a boy. Enid is guaranteed, but any guesses on the other two?

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 133: Chapter 131: Sisters

[3rd POV]

 

”D-Daughter of God? Wha-“ “Best not to question it that much, child. It is a very complicated story, and one that is best explained later” Lucifer cut her off with a soft smile, as the full explanation would be better off for later, when Powder wasn’t potentially being taken by Silco. 

 

“A-Alright” Violet muttered, deciding to push it off for now, as Lucifer hummed. 

 

“Best to heal you up though, wouldn’t want you to be in pain, now would we?” Lucifer said as she snapped her finger, all of Vi’s wounds instantly healing the next instant as if none of them were there. Vi’s eyes widened in shock at the sensation that flowed through her, it was…warmth, it was…love. 

 

“How did you do that?!” Vi exclaimed in shock, as Lucifer giggled. 

 

“I’m the daughter of God, love, healing people is one of my many many many powers and abilities. You’ll be seeing quite a lot of them from me in the future, but for now, how about we go get your sister, hmm? Then I’ll take the two of you somewhere safe, where I can properly explain things” Lucifer offered. Vi looked up at her with narrowed eyes for a few moments before slowly nodding in acceptance, which Lucifer smiled at, pleased. 

 

“Good, now come along, your sister is just down the alley” Lucifer said, as Vi ran after her, the two of them walking down the alley towards where Powder was. 

 

They soon entered the alley, where Vander's body lay. Within the alley was a sobbing Powder, as well as Silco and his goons, including Sevika who was being held in the arms of one of them. 

 

Walking up behind them, she noticed that Powder was sobbing as she was on her knees, Vi noticed and bit out a gasp, before bolting forward towards her sister, tears welling up in her own eyes. 

 

Powder’s eyes widened as she felt her sister's arms wrap around her. 

 

”I’m so sorry! I’m sorry! I shouldn’t have left you or hit you! I know that it was an accident” Vi cried out, holding her sister in her arms, understanding what would have happened had Silco taken her with him. 

 

Watching the two, Lucifer looked saddened ‘…Poor child, just the fact that she left her for a moment has left her with trauma, on top of what had happened with Vander. And…that has already left her psyche damaged’

 

Lucifer then glanced at Vander, finding that the man was truly dead at the moment, causing her to frown. 

 

‘…Seems that he’ll need to go through what he had in canon in order to come back. I can bring him back myself, but the laws of this universe are quite a bit different in regards to resurrection and it could cause some serious problems. But once he is brought back by that man…then I can heal him up and bring him with us. I’m sure he’d be a good friend to Sirius, and perhaps even an Uncle to the girls. That or he stays here and I’ll just create a permanent portal between here and our home’ Lucifer thought, inwardly nodding as she agreed with her own thoughts, deciding this was the best decision to make.

 

The higher entities of this multiverse were quite powerful, even by her standards, and she didn’t really want to deal with them at the moment. So she’d need to wait for now. 

 

Silco looked between the children with narrowed eyes, before glancing at the unknown woman standing behind them. He had never seen her before, and the way she seemed uncaring of his presence meant that she was likely either very arrogant, or was a lot more dangerous than she looked. 

 

Boy he had no idea. 

 

Lucifer walked forwards, ignoring his presence as she crouched down. 

 

“Vi, do you wish to come with me for now? I have a place you can both stay, somewhere safe, where nobody can harm you. Once there you can get a proper meal, healed up, and then we can speak of the future. Would you like that?” Lucifer asked, as Vi looked up, wiping the tears from her eyes the best she could. 

 

Looking back down to her little sister who was still crying but not as hard, she hesitantly looked at the warm expression of Lucifer. 

 

“Y-You really won’t hurt us?”

 

”Of course not, I’d never hurt a child” Lucifer softly responded, as she silently placed a marker onto Vander so that once he was brought back to life through that Doctor, she’d help him out. 

 

“O-Okay, we’ll come with you” Vi said, not really seeing any other choice. It was either she goes with this unknown woman who had powers, goes to jail, or goes with Silco. Lucifer was simply the only option they had at the moment, and all of Vi’s instincts were telling her to trust Lucifer. 

 

Hearing this, Silco was going to cut in, but Lucifer stopped him. 

 

“I’d stay silent if I was you, boy. I’d hate to have to wipe you from existence for trying anything foolish” Lucifer said simply, as she flicked her wrist, healing Powder while Vi got to her feet, still holding her little sister close, but not forgetting to give Lucifer a grateful look. 

 

Silco stilled at her words, fury beginning to take root, but that was obliterated once Lucifer disappeared in an instant and reappeared in front of him. 

 

“As I said, don’t try anything stupid child” Lucifer said, tapping his forehead with her finger as he stilled realizing that she was not at all normal. He had never seen anything like her before, causing him to nod and step back, allowing for her to walk past with the two girls. 

 

A glowing portal appeared in front of them, which Vi hesitantly looked at, but upon seeing the small nod from Lucifer, she stepped through with her sister in her arms. Lucifer follows just behind them. 

 

They left behind Silco, wondering who that woman was, and what to do now. 

 

_____________________________

 

Reappearing in one of the empty rooms of her home, she looked at Vi who obviously had a lot of questions, before noticing that Powder had fallen asleep, the poor thing was completely exhausted. 

 

“Why don’t you get some sleep with your sister? This room is all yours while you stay. And once you wake up, you can have breakfast with my family and I” Lucifer offered, Vi looked at her with a bit of scrutiny, before nodding slowly as she helped her sister into the bed, as she too climbed into it. 

 

It was the most comfortable bed she had ever laid in, as she fell asleep almost instantly next to her sister. 

 

Lucifer watched it with a soft sad smile, before leaving the room, but not before giving them both a blessing, so that they wouldn’t have nightmares. 

 

She found her wife waiting for her. 

 

“How are they? Are they okay? Did you beat up that meanie Silco?” Alice asked rapidly as Lucifer smiled at her wife.

 

”They’re fine love, traumatized, but not harmed. And no I did not beat him up, but I’m quite certain that he will not mess with me or should we return to that world, which I am certain we will in the future” Lucifer responded, causing Alice to let out a sigh of relief, happy that they were not harmed. 

 

The fact that they were traumatized was awful, but not at all surprising. They had been prepared for this, and had been prepared to spend nights with Powder in their room in the future, with even Vi if the girl needed it. 

 

They would need a lot of help, and they both had more than enough experience and knowledge to aid them. 

 

For now though, they needed to sleep. 

 

“Good, good. So…should we leave them be?” Alice asked, causing Lucifer to nod, before glancing at the time. 

 

“We should. Let’s go get some sleep ourselves, babe, we can make them a nice and big breakfast for them tomorrow” Lucifer said, as Alice nodded with a pleased smile, the two of them walking back to their bedroom. One thought was on Lucifer's mind during all of this. 

 

‘…Poor girls’

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

She has brought both Vi and Powder to her home. The next chapter will be more interactions with them and some other stuff. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 134: Chapter 132: Breakfast

[3rd POV]

 

It was the next morning after Lucifer had brought in Vi and Powder, and the woman in question was currently in the kitchen, whipping a nice and large breakfast, one that was nutritious and delicious as well. 

 

It consisted of waffles which were vastly superior to pancakes, sausage, bacon, eggs, hash browns, and a freshly squeezed cup of orange juice. All delicious and made with love and a bit of divinity. She wanted to make them through divinity so it would heal the girls up at least a little bit, as they desperately needed it. 

 

That, and she wanted them to feel the happiness that her food could bring. 

 

Her daughters were sitting on the couch, watching a show called Agents of Shield. They had already watched all the other MCU shows and movies, so they were now moving onto the non canon ones, like Agents of Shield, The Runaways, and Cloak and Dagger. 

 

Agents of Shield was easily their favorite. They especially liked Skye/Daisy. Lucifer was pretty interested in visiting that world, as she knew that it wasn’t actually in the mainline MCU, but was in some sort of alternate universe of sorts. 

 

The usual multiverse shenanigans basically. 

 

“When are they going to come down, Mama?” Rose asked, wondering where Powder and Vi were. She was really excited to meet them, but she also knew that they were hurting, so she had to control herself. 

 

“I’m not sure, rosebud. But we’re going to give them all the time they need” Lucifer said with a small smile towards her daughter, who nodded in response. 

 

Alice soon walked in behind Lucifer, pressing a kiss against her lips as Lucifer smiled. The girls turned away the instant they saw that, cringing as Lucifer gave Alice a small smack on her perky butt, Alice giggled in response to that, remembering the previous night. 

 

“Are they out yet?” Alice asked, which Lucifer shook her head to. 

 

“No darling, but I’m sure they’re going to come out soon. They just need time, that’s all” Lucifer said, and as if they had heard her speaking, the upstairs crept open, as everyone else in the house heard the door open. 

 

They all turned slightly, as they watched a hesitant Vi and Powder walk into the room, Powder hiding behind Vi’s leg as she saw the other girls in the room, and the woman standing with Lucifer. 

 

She remembered Lucifer, because she was the one that had saved them. 

 

“Ah, Vi, Powder! I’m glad you’re awake, and it looks like you saw the clothes I prepared for you. Did you have a good sleep?” Lucifer asked, as the girls all looked away, noting how uncomfortable the two looked. 

 

Alice watched them with soft eyes, knowing that they were wary of them all. 

 

“Yes, thank you” Vi responded, glancing at the others in the room, her arm protectively keeping Powder close. 

 

“Well, I’ve got a breakfast made for you, would you like to come and eat with us, and then I can introduce you to my family?” Lucifer questioned, the girl glancing down at her sister in response, before nodding. 

 

“Great! How about you go and sit with my daughters while I make you two a plate?” Lucifer said, as Vi moved over to the couch with Powder, sitting farther from the girls as Bloom and Beatrix looked at the two with smiles. 

 

“Hi! I’m Bloom, it’s nice to meet you” Bloom said with a small friendly wave. 

 

“I’m Beatrix, the eldest. It’s a pleasure to meet the two of you” Beatrix continued as Rose beamed. 

 

“And I’m Rose, the coolest of us! It’s great to finally meet you” Rose said with a grin as Beatrix and Bloom sighed at their sister. She was a bit of a troublemaker, even at her current age. 

 

It was becoming more prevalent now that her Uncle had begun to teach her the Marauder ways, including how to pick up girls (which Alice was less than pleased about, and made sure he knew that which involved placing a shock collar on the man). And while she never dared prank Lucifer, knowing that it would fail, she had pranked her sisters and her uncle a couple of times already. 

 

“Um…hi, I’m Violet, and this is my sister, Powder. But you can just call me Vi I guess” Vi said awkwardly, not really sure how to talk to girls like the ones in front of her, especially not kind ones who weren’t looking at them like they were disgusting like the rich folk tended to. 

 

“Nice to meet you!” The three of them all said at the same time, as Lucifer silently watched with a pleased smile. She was happy that her daughters were not being overbearing with Vi and Powder, as the two of them were still tense around them, and in Powder's case, quite shy. 

 

Only natural after going through a traumatic experience like they had. 

 

After a few moments of making the plates for each of the girls, Lucifer walked over, levitating the plates behind her as Alice walked behind her, her own plated in her hands. Placing their plates in front of her daughters, Lucifer placed a plate in front of Powder and Vi, as well as a large cup of orange juice for each of them. 

 

“Eat up little ones. And if you want more, I’ve made more waffles and bacon, all you need to do is ask and I’ll get you some more” Lucifer said with a smile as she sat down next to Alice, watching silently as Vi and Powder looked at the food. 

 

Vi looked at it silently, wondering if she could trust it, while Powder was practically drooling as she took in the scent. 

 

The others began to dig into their own waffles with sighs, their Mama’s delicious cooking satiating their morning hunger. Seeing everyone else eating, Vi decided to take the chance, and took a nice and big bite of her waffles, her eyes widening at the taste. 

 

Powder began to eat her own waffles, her eyes widening in shock just like her sister. It was the most delicious thing she had ever put into her mouth!

 

Lucifer watched with a small smile as the two girls began to hungrily eat their food, but didn’t eat too fast thanks to Vi making sure her sister didn’t choke. They also enjoyed their cups of orange juice, with Powder especially liking it. 

 

“C-Can I have some more?” Powder asked, a little nervous as she finished her entire cup of orange juice. 

 

“Of course, we have more than enough” Lucifer said, as she snapped her finger, the container that held the orange juice floating over, as it poured some into the cup. Powder watched in silent awe at the sight, while Vi just continued to eat, munching on her bacon with a small smile. 

 

It was the best food she had ever eaten. 

 

“Thank you” Powder whispered, as Alice fought back a squeal at how adorable she looked when she said this. The girl was one of the most adorable things either of them had ever seen, and even their daughters were looking at her with shining eyes. 

 

They inherited their love for cute things from their Mommy. 

 

“Not a problem, Powder. Now, would you two like to watch a show with us?” Lucifer asked, motioning to the tv. Vi looked a little confused on what she was talking about, but decided to nod, and seeing as her older sister agreed, Powder did too. 

 

Seeing this, Lucifer smiled, as she turned on a different show instead of Agents of Shield, this time she decided on something new, this being Umbrella Academy. The girls were almost instantly interested, and began to watch intently, while Vi and Powder slowly found themselves enraptured with the tv, watching with her daughters. 

 

Watching their reactions, Alice and Lucifer smiled softly, one thought on both of their minds. 

 

‘…This was the right decision’

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

So, this fanfic will be getting an update schedule (finally!). It will be getting updated every Tuesday and Saturday. Chapters will be around 1.3k words usually, and 1.2k at the very least. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 135: Chapter 133: Taking them in, and Beer

[3rd POV]

 

After finishing their delicious breakfast, and watching a couple of episodes of Umbrella Academy, Vi decided it was finally time to talk to Lucifer about what they were doing there, and what was in store for them. 

 

Powder seemed a little bummed out, as she actually wanted to watch more of the show, she quite liked Five. Since he was kinda crazy like her, and was seemingly an inventor of some sort, just like she was. Although her inventions were…not always the best, not yet. 

 

She had a lot of potential in that area. 

 

“What are you going to do with us?” Vi asked bluntly, as she looked at Lucifer and Alice. Their daughters looked a little taken aback by the question, and wanted to speak, but Lucifer shook her head at them before turning to Vi with a warm smile. 

 

“If I am honest with you? We wish to take the two of you in. We wish for you to live here in peace and safety until the time is right to return to your birthplace, where you can then do what you need to do” Lucifer said, as Vi looked at her with narrowed eyes. 

 

“Why help us so much? Why offer to take us in? You barely even know us” Vi asked, as Lucifer softly smiled. 

 

“Because you deserve to be helped, Violet. You do not deserve to go through the horrible things that would have inevitably been caused by the events that transpired before I came to take you in. And I am the daughter of God, child, I know more about you than even you know about yourself” Lucifer responded, as this was true, but she would never share any of it. 

 

It was immoral to even think about it. And she didn’t even share it with Alice, especially when it involved the very soul and its secrets. She wasn’t ready for such knowledge just yet. 

 

“…And if we do stay, what will that mean for us? What will we need to do in order to repay you?” Vi asked. 

 

“Simple, you live your life. You live with us and learn with my children. I will teach the two of you the same way I have taught them. And the things you will learn from me will make even the greatest technology and techniques you know of to look like nothing in comparison” Lucifer said with a small smile upon noticing Powder's interested gleam. 

 

Even after all the heartbreak and trauma she had gone through in the past couple of days, she still loved engineering and creating things, and the second she heard that Lucifer could teach her things, she was interested. 

 

“I’d also like to help you through the things you have gone through, Violet. I am the Daughter of God, and that makes me a God of many things. Including emotions and how to handle them. And if you stay, I’d like to help you cope with the things that have happened to you over the past few days” Lucifer explained, as Vi frowned at the offer. 

 

“I don’t need-“ “Violet, I know you better than you know yourself, so there is no point in lying to me” Lucifer cut her off with a smile of warmth and love, the warmth that made it so hard for Vi to argue with her. 

 

The warmth of someone who genuinely cared for her, someone who would do anything to keep her safe. The warmth of a mother. 

 

It confused Vi, as she had only just met the woman before her, but it was obvious to her that Lucifer wasn’t telling the whole truth, but at the same time…this was the best choice they had. Even if it involved going through the process of coping, she’d need to take it. It was better than Silco, and it was sure as hell better than prison. 

 

“…Fine, we’ll stay with you. But one overstep, one wrong thing, and we’ll leave, alright?” Vi said seriously, as Lucifer nodded in agreement, while Alice let out a little cheer with the girls, excited that Vi and Powder were going to stay with them for a while. 

 

Probably a few years, at least until the plot of Arcane properly starts, or the remainder of it at least. 

 

“Great! I’m glad you’ve decided to stay. And since that is over and done…why don’t we get back to the show? The little one looks very interested in seeing what happens next” Lucifer said, giving Powder a wink as the girl couldn’t help but giggle slightly at her. 

 

‘Good, she’s beginning to bounce back. I can still see the influence of Jinx on her, and that’ll likely never go away, and it’ll become more prevalent as she grows, but hopefully she won’t go fully off the rails in the future’ Lucifer thought, pleased. 

 

She could heal it through her power, but that would require her to interact with the girl's mind and soul, and that was…just not something she was comfortable with. She had never manipulated her children’s minds or souls, and she never would. 

 

She’d only do it if she quite literally had no other options. And in this case, she had a ton of other options. 

 

Like actual therapy, something she was VERY good at thanks to having all knowledge in regards to therapy and therapeutic methods that could help Powder. Not to mention her connection with emotions. 

 

With that said and done, they got back to watching Umbrella Academy, smiles on their faces as they enjoyed the show. 

 

________________________________

 

Later, Lucifer was in a bar in New Orleans, beside her was Sirius, sipping on a beer. 

 

“So you brought in two new kids? Huh, you really want a big family, don’t you?” Sirius asked, gulping down a sip of beer. He wasn’t against Lucifer taking in more kids or anything, as he was fully aware of who she was and just how much she loved her children. 

 

“Yeah, plan on having at least 4 more, maybe even more once we go to the right world. But for now we’ll probably hold off for a few years, at least until Rose is fully grown and can go on her own adventures” Lucifer responded, as once Rose became a certain age, she planned on letting her travel the multiverse by herself. 

 

With certain protections of course. 

 

“Huh, the kid still wants to do that?” Sirius asked, as he knew that it was Rose herself that brought up the idea, but only after Lucifer herself hat thought of it. 

 

“Mmhmm, and I plan on letting her. But probably once she becomes an adult and gets a bit stronger. She’s too weak for certain worlds right now” Lucifer responded, taking a drink of her own beer. 

 

“So, what’ve you been up to, Sirius, find any ladies that have caught your fancy, or are you just too old now?” Lucifer teased with a smirk, causing Sirius to pout which looked funny on a man his age. 

 

“Please! I still have girls running after me, they’re just…a little more mature now! And nah, I haven’t met anyone interesting yet. Although I have to admit the witches in this world are interesting, same with their magic. In some ways they’re drastically more powerful than any wizard I know, and in others they are laughably weak in comparison. It’s all pretty weird” Sirius replied, remembering that the casting speed of people here was laughably slow. 

 

Like, takes several seconds for a single spell slow, sometimes even longer. Whereas in his world it was pretty much instant as long as you trained a bit in dueling, which most people did. 

 

“Huh, I’m sure someone will catch your eye sooner or later” Lucifer responded, as she took a sip of her beer again, her eyebrow slowly rising as she noticed someone enter the bar. And that person was…

 

Hayley Marshall

____________________________________________________________________

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter will be a meeting with Hayley. Rose will be meeting her love interest fairly soon. And Vi and Powder are officially living with them!

 

Like the others, it’ll take a bit before they accept her and Alice as their new parents, but it will happen. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 136: Chapter 134: Hayley Marshall

[3rd POV]

 

Seeing Hayley Marshall in person, Lucifer wondered what the woman was doing here. From what Lucifer knew, the woman was basically in charge of the city at this point, alongside Freya and a couple of others. She was also widely known as the Queen of Wolves, the one who ruled over the packs of the city.

 

She was a hybrid too, and the longest living one besides Klaus himself.

 

She wasn't dangerous or anything, but she was powerful in this world's standards. Especially thanks to her connection to the Mikaelson family, most notably Klaus Mikaelson, who is still away from Hope for a while longer.

 

She glanced at the woman in interest as she flopped down onto a seat a little away from them, an annoyed glimmer in her eyes as she noticed the look Lucifer was giving her, causing her to scowl.

 

"What are you looking at?" Hayley asked, obviously having a bad day.

 

Sirius raised an eyebrow at her question, as he glanced at Lucifer, wondering how she was going to react to such a rude tone.

 

"Oh nothing, just noticed that you seem to be having a bad day, and were wondering if you'd like to talk about it" Lucifer replied with a warm smile, knowing that the woman in front of her was having a bad day thanks to her daughter, Hope.

 

The girl in question had been asking about her father...again, and thanks to Inadu, Hope couldn't see her father Klaus, even though Hayley would love nothing more than to let her meet him.

 

They hadn't seen each other in years now.

 

"And why would I talk about it with you? You're a random woman in some bar" Hayley responded with an eye roll, not even interested in entertaining the idea of speaking with this woman.

 

"Because sometimes it's nice to vent about this sort of thing. And my name is Luci, so I'm not some random woman anymore, since you now know my name" Lucifer responded with a smile, ignoring the rude tone Hayley was taking. She was also hiding her name, as she thought it'd be more fun that way.

 

Lucifer didn't blame her in the slightest.

 

"Yeah, so what, you want me to talk to you about my troubles? About how I cannot allow my daughter to speak with or meet her father? That I don't know what the hell I am doing with my life?" Hayley replied rapidly, a growl echoing from her throat as Lucifer raised an eyebrow.

 

"And here I thought you wouldn't vent to me" Lucifer said with an amused smile as Hayley realized she just ranted to this woman.

 

"Wha-" "Is there a reason why you cannot allow your daughter to speak with her father? I understand that it sounds like he's out of the country, right? Or has some sort of reason that is keeping him away?" Lucifer cut her off, as Hayley stopped.

 

"Well, no, but-" "Then let her speak with him. FaceTime is a thing you know. And while they might not be able to speak in person due to whatever reason you have, they can speak on the phone. Technology is quite advanced nowadays you know" Lucifer cut her off again, an amused smile on her face.

 

"And it sounds like you know what you're doing with your life. You're raising your daughter, that's already something. And something tells me you have a lot more than that going on" Lucifer said, as Hayley went quiet.

 

"Look, nobody is perfect, especially not parents. Take it from me, I've made mistakes with my own daughters, and I hate that I've made them. And while you cannot do anything about past mistakes, you can make it up to her, and you can learn from them. It's all about how you move forward" Lucifer added.

 

"How old is this kid anyways?" Sirius asked on the side, curious.

 

He could tell the woman in front of him wasn't human, and he could tell that she was likely a Werewolf and Vampire hybrid.

 

"14"

 

"Well there you have it, she's a teenager. Teenagers are always a pain in the ass to deal with" Sirius said with a snort, understanding why she was struggling so much now. She had a teenage daughter, and was basically a single mother, so it made sense that she was struggling.

 

"Hey, Rose isn't a pain in the ass" Lucifer cut in, giving the man a narrowed look.

 

"Please, that little devil is the epitome of trouble"

 

"It's not her fault that you fall for all of her pranks" Lucifer said with a grin, as Hayley listened, before realizing something.

 

"Wait, how old are you?" Hayley asked, realizing that this woman looked way too young to have a teenage daughter, causing alarm bells to ring in her head.

 

"Old enough to have children, dear" Lucifer responded with an amused glint, as Hayley was realizing that this woman was definitely not normal.

 

"You-you're not human, are you?"

 

"Hmm, nope, haven't been...since ever really. But you're not all that human either, are you? A Vampire and Werewolf Hybrid, very interesting" Lucifer replied, as Hayley was ready to jump to her feet, only to stop as Lucifer waved her off.

 

"Relax, I'm not gonna hurt you. I've got no interest in harming you" Lucifer said, waving off the woman's worries. Hayley just kept staring at her with narrowed eyes.

 

"Who and what are you?"

 

"That is for me to know, and for you to find out on your own" Lucifer replied with a grin, excited to see if this woman could figure it out.

 

"And what's to say I won't stop you from leaving right now?" Hayley asked, her eyes flashing slightly as Lucifer snorted.

 

"Hon, you couldn't stop me even if you tried. And I don't think you will, as I've done nothing wrong. And I'd hate to have to fight you, when my daughter will likely be going to school with yours soon" Lucifer said, as Hayley blinked.

 

"What?"

 

"My daughter, Rose, she's 14 as well. She'll be going to high school soon, and it sounds like your daughter is going as well, right?" Lucifer asked.

 

"Well yes, but my daughter-" "Goes to Salvatore boarding school, right? Considering she is supernatural, I'm assuming that's where she is attending? My daughter is going to be starting there soon as well" Lucifer said, as this was the truth.

 

Rose actually decided on it after she got a tour of the local high school, and almost immediately decided that it was way too boring for her tastes. Salvatore Boarding school was much more interesting in her eyes.

 

"I don't trust you" Hayley said bluntly.

 

"That's fine. You don't have to trust me, as I don't really need it. I'd call you a fool to trust someone you have no idea about anyways" Lucifer replied with a shrug. It's not like she had given Hayley any reason to trust her, so there was no reason for her to get mad at the response.

 

"I'll figure out who you are eventually, you know" Hayley added, as Lucifer smirked.

 

"Good, it'll be fun to see your reaction once you find out who I am. I just hope you won't try anything stupid once you do" Lucifer said, as she sipped on the last drops of her beer.

 

"Now, I'll be off. Oh, and I'll be seeing you again soon, Miss Marshall" Lucifer said, as she walked off, leaving Sirius alone with a frowning Hayley.

 

"Well...that was interesting" Sirius commented, as Hayley's eyes snapped to him, who froze at her look, wondering if he should have left Lucifer.

 

Walking off, Lucifer smirked as she left Sirius to Hayley's questioning, one thought on her mind as she teleported back home.

 

'...That's what he gets for dyeing Alice's hair pink'

____________________________________________________________________

 

That’s the end of the chapter!

 

The next chapter will be interacting with Vi and Powder, and getting closer to them.

 

There'll be some chapters with Rose's POV soon, so that'll be interesting to see.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 137: Chapter 135: Bonding

[3rd POV]

 

Returning back home, Lucifer walked in through her front door, only to blink at what she had seen.

 

Sitting on the couch was her daughters, as well as Vi and Powder. They were all huddled around, game controllers in their hands as they were all yelling and cheering. What game were they playing that was causing them all to freak out like they were?

 

Mario Party, they were playing Mario party. And from what she could see, Powder was winning by quite a lot, with Vi being in second place, and a pouting Rose being in last place, having zero coins or stars.

 

Hearing the front door open, they all turned, only to blink in surprise as they saw Lucifer, her daughter's eyes lighting up as they saw her there.

 

"Mama, you're back!" Rose said with a bright smile, as she paused the game and gave Lucifer a big hug.

 

"I told you I'd only be out for an hour or two, love. Now, what are you all doing up so late?" Lucifer asked, noticing that it was currently around 10 at night, which wasn't super late, but usually by now they'd all be in their rooms playing or sleeping.

 

"Um, well...I-I couldn't sleep so they offered to let us play this game. A-Are we in trouble?" Powder asked, worried. She didn't want to leave this place after only just being taken here, as she quite liked it.

 

"Of course not, I was just curious, that's all. As long as you all get to sleep before midnight, then everything is fine" Lucifer responded with a shake of her head, not wanting the poor thing to think she was in trouble for such a small thing.

 

"Actually...can I join in?" Lucifer asked, as their eyes lit up and they nodded, causing Lucifer to grin and slide onto the couch, sitting next to Vi and Powder, with Powder being on her left, and Vi being on the left of Powder.

 

Powder looked up at her for a moment, before focusing back on their game, feeling a little strange as Lucifer sat next to her. Lucifer naturally gave off a warmth that made it hard for the little thing to not lean closer.

 

Alice soon joined them a few minutes later, as she and Lucifer watched in amusement as Powder absolutely crushed the rest of them, her luck was simply unmatched on the game.

 

Lucifer originally thought it was them letting her win, but now she knew that she was just really good at Mario Party. Like, impressively good at Mario Party. She wasn't even sure where it came from, but it was funny to watch the other girls grumble about how lucky she was getting.

 

It was even more fun when the game ended with Powder crushing them, Vi coming in third place, with Beatrix in second.

 

But the next game? Now that was fun, with Lucifer and Powder both getting lucky with their rolls, and getting stars much faster than the others. To the point that Lucifer had to manipulate her own luck after her wife pouted at her with a puppy eyed look.

 

"How are you so good at this?!" Rose exclaimed, as Powder got her fifth star, and they had only recently started the game.

 

"I don't know, I guess I'm just lucky" Powder replied with a giggle, really enjoying this game. It was fun, and Lucifer and her children were funny too.

 

Alice was really nice too.

 

Powder was beginning to like this place. The warmth, the overwhelming love, the fact that they didn't have to fight to survive, that they could live in comfort with people that actually seemed to care for them. She didn't know if they actually did, but she really hoped so.

 

Vi on the other hand was still hesitant around them, but she too was beginning to warm up to them, finding that they were all quite kind and pretty funny. She especially liked Beatrix, who had shown her her video game collection and other stuff.

 

"Mmhm, it's not just luck, Powder. You genuinely are quite good at this game. I'm shocked to hear that you've never played this before" Lucifer praised, and once again, she was not lying.

 

As she had several divinities related to gaming, she found that Powder did have quite a lot of talent in it. As well as engineering, crafting, and making weapons. The girl had a lot of talents in technology, while her sister was immensely talented in martial arts, combat, and strategy.

 

Both of them were geniuses, in simplest terms.

 

"Th-thanks" Powder replied, a bit embarrassed with the praise from the kind woman beside her. Some warm hot coco was set in front of each of the girls, created after it started getting a bit cold outside.

 

"Not a problem, little one" Lucifer responded with a smile, as they continued to play the game for the next three hours. The game was fun, and they had ended up playing late into the night, before eventually, Lucifer noticed that Powder and Vi were both beginning to nod off, while the others were rubbing their eyes.

 

"Why don't you girls go ahead and get to sleep, hmm?" Lucifer said, as her daughters all glanced at the time before yawning and nodding, walking up and pecking both her and Alice on the cheek before leaving to their rooms.

 

Glancing at Vi, she softly smiled as the girl was yawning rather cutely.

 

"Would you like some help getting to your room, hon?" Lucifer asked, as Vi looked at her, trying to shake off her tiredness.

 

She was going to deny her, before hearing the soft snores of her sister, as she looked to the side and saw that her sister was asleep.

 

"O-Okay" Vi said, as Lucifer softly smiled, as she reached down and picked up Powder like she weighed nothing, holding her like she was a baby as the little girl nuzzled against her warmth, Vi watching silently.

 

"Thank you" Vi softly said, as Lucifer looked to her.

 

"Not a problem, Vi"

 

"No, I-I mean thank you for taking care of us. For being so kind to us even though you don't need to" Vi replied, as they began to walk towards the room her and Powder were sharing.

 

"I told you I'd take care of you, sweety, and I always keep my promises. The two of you are basically family now, you know?" Lucifer said in response, as the girl looked up at her before looking to the side, a slight dusting of pink on her cheeks, trying not to show how much those words meant to her.

 

Lucifer just smiled softly at her reaction, as she opened the door to their room, and laid Powder onto the soft bed, the girl immediately nuzzling into her pillow as soft snores echoed from her.

 

"Good night, Vi" Lucifer said with a warm smile, as she placed a single kiss to the pink haired girl's forehead, before leaving the room, and Vi inside with her sleeping sister.

 

Vi watched her go, a small smile forming on her face as she felt the warmth of a mother for the first time in so many years. The warmth...of a family.

 

Climbing into the bed next to her sister, Vi looked at her sisters sleeping face, one thought on her mind.

 

'I think...I think maybe it won't be so bad to live here...with them'

 

_________________________________

 

Back with Lucifer, the woman was now laying in her bed, her wife curled up against her.

 

"How are they?" Alice asked, knowing that Lucifer could sense emotions and their state of mind.

 

"Good, love, very good. They're both adapting to this place, both are beginning to find comfort here. It means that we're doing good" Lucifer replied, as Alice beamed happily, happy that the two children that she desperately wished to call her daughters, were getting comfortable living with them.

 

"Good, that's really good" Alice said softly, as Lucifer smiled at her wife, pecking her on the lips softly.

 

"Yes it is. Now, get some sleep babygirl, we've got things to do tomorrow" Lucifer softly spoke, as Alice blushed at the title as she always did, before leaning into her wife's neck, and soon fell asleep in her arms.

 

Watching her daughter sleep, Lucifer softly smiled, as she too began to fall asleep, one thought on her mind as she did so.

 

'...This...was a good day'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Basically just adorable fluffiness. There will be a lot of that in this volume ESPECIALLY once Rose meets her love interest.

 

So I already have plans for everyone's love interests, but Beatrix and Bloom won't be meeting there's for a while.

 

I will say now that this fanfic will probably last for another 50-75 chapters or so.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 138: Chapter 136: Some Time Later

[3rd POV]

 

After the day of playing video games with Vi and Powder, and just enjoying the time with their new family members, time had slowly but surely passed by.

 

Vi and Powder had quickly begun to get used to their new lives as members of the Morningstar family, adapting to the new changes that came with it. With both of them growing closer to the members of the family.

 

Vi liked to hang out with Beatrix, thanks to her video game collection and all of that. While Powder also liked to hang out with her thanks to her interest in coding and things involving that. And while Powder isn't interested in coding, she is interested in things that are related to it.

 

Like engineering.

 

Knowing that Powder really liked engineering and inventing new things, Lucifer decided to make a nice little laboratory for the girl, in the basement. It was made to be absolutely safe, and would stop any sort of injuries or explosions or anything else.

 

Alice had gotten close to the two of them after bringing them out shopping a few times, where they were able to see all the neat and interesting things that are different about this world.

 

Like the fact that they weren't looked down upon because of where they were born, or who they were born to. Instead, people just looked at them a little funny thanks to their hair color, and that's about it.

 

Alice had brought them to all sorts of shops, like ones for supplies for boxing, ones for power tools and other items for engineering and creating things. And dozens of other shops.

 

She had brought them to so many shops that the girls were dying to get back by the end of it, just like Lucifer always was when she was taken shopping with her wife and daughters. As for some reason, they REALLY liked shopping, and they really liked doing it for insane amounts of time.

 

During the days since they had moved in with the family, Lucifer had been frequently speaking with Powder whenever they had the time, so that she could help the little girl with the trauma that had permanently affected her psyche.

 

She knew that she couldn't completely get rid of the "Jinx" side of her that will develop, but she can make sure that she won't grow up to be so traumatized and mentally unstable as her canon self was.

 

Her talks with Vi were also similarly important so that the pink haired girl wouldn't get traumatized either. She wasn't going to focus on just one of them, as if she did, it could potentially affect the other sister, and not in a good way.

 

So instead, she talked with them about their trauma's equally, and was very very open with the fact that she was trying to help them. And the fact that she was talking to both of them, as she didn't want them to think she was manipulating them or anything similar.

 

She cared for them too much to do that.

 

During the time passed, Lucifer had also been keeping an eye on the movements of Hayley Marshall, and as she had assumed, the woman had almost immediately begun to look into her name to figure out who she was.

 

She hadn't found anything at all, of course. As Lucifer had used quite a bit of magic to hide her background, only letting her see that she had a wife and children, and that she was very very wealthy. As in, so wealthy that money was not an issue in the slightest.

 

Hayley ended up getting the help of Freya in order to figure out who the hell she was, and if she was a threat. But even with the help of magic, Freya could not find anything on her either, showing that she is either a huge threat, or is just very skilled at remaining hidden.

 

With the fact that Freya could not find anything on her being revealed, Hayley decided to get the help of another witch, the man known as Vincent Griffith.

 

Vincent was not particularly powerful or anything, but he is very very skilled in magic, and had a lot of knowledge on spells that could potentially help figure out who the hell she was. But of course, that did not do...well, anything, like...at all.

 

Lucifer was simply too strong for any spell, no matter the power, to work on her. At least within this multiverse. And considering she was claiming the suns within every universe of this multiverse, she was rapidly growing in power.

 

Eventually she'll grow to become the God of this multiverse just like the Arrowverse and Shadowhunters. But that was slow going, as she wasn't really going out of her way to do this, as it really didn't matter that much to her.

 

She was already pretty much a God, so that power was just a bonus at this point. She could obliterate an entire multiverse, so it really wasn't that big of a boost, especially not with this multiverse being quite weak all things considered.

 

Lucifer did plan on going to a few universes on her own time, like Dragon Ball, but that would be in the future, as she needed to help their new guests and make sure they are adapted and living their best lives beforehand.

 

Dragon Ball was an important universe for Lucifer, as it housed a lot of techniques and species of immense, incredible power. As well as species with a shit ton of potential for power, like the Saiyan's, and Frieza's species.

 

The power of a Saiyan in her hands would basically make her a God, allowing for her to grow in power at a rapid and steady pace. And if she could get the blood of someone like Zeno, her power would massively be strengthened.

 

Although she was pretty confident that she was already stronger than the little Omni-King, she would definitely accept the power that came with the species of the little creature. Afterall, that same creature could obliterate universes with a snap of his finger, and could probably do a lot more.

 

It was just never shown in canon how strong he truly is, beyond the universes getting casually destroyed. Although thanks to the makeup of those universes, they were quite a lot larger than most, and were inherently different than most others, making the destruction of them a good bit more impressive.

 

Getting Ki would also be a great boon, not to mention all the incredible martial arts techniques that when combined with the ones she already had from the God of Highschool universe, could become insanely powerful.

 

And she would get a massive strengthening in the concept of destruction, thanks to the existence of the Gods of Destruction in that universe, and their destructive influence. There were other Gods in that universe as well, so that would also be a boost.

 

And while magic wasn't as big there, there was also forms of magic and magical power that could be a neat addition to her overall power too.

 

But that would be for the future, as right now she has something far more important to do, and that is...

 

Hanging out with her new guests/daughter figures.

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

A shorter chapter, but that is because it was just a timeskip chapter and explaining what she did during that time, and what she wants to do in the future.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 139: Chapter 137: Powder

[3rd POV]

 

At the moment Lucifer was walking through her home. She was heading towards the basement where she believed Powder was at the moment. She wanted to spend the day with Powder, and then spend the next with Vi, then Rose, and so on so forth. 

 

As she has mostly been spending her time with her children when they were all in a group, and wanted to spend more time with them individually. After that, she planned on taking Alice on a date for the first time in a little while. 

 

Walking into the basement, Lucifer stopped when she saw Powder tinkering with something. As she began to walk closer quietly, she looked over the girl's shoulder, her eyebrow raising at what she was working on. 

 

It was a rather interesting little device, using various materials and circuits. Lucifer could tell what it was, but she wanted to hear it from Powder first as she was interested in the girls response. 

 

"Quite the little device you've got there, honey" Lucifer said, as Powder jumped with a squeak, having not heard Lucifer approach her as she turned back to the woman who looked at her with a sheepish smile. 

 

"Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. So, what is it you're working on there?" Lucifer asked, crouching down next to the girl who looked surprised before beaming. 

 

"It's an emp circuit!" Powder said with a proud grin, as Lucifer smiled. 

 

"And what does it do?" Lucifer asked, already knowing the answer, but she noticed that Powder loved to explain her inventions and to show them off, so why wouldn't she listen to her explain them? It was adorable. 

 

"It can shut off the power of anything it's plugged into! It's only in the experimental phase right now, so it's not nearly as good as it could be. But I hope to have it so strong that it can wipe out the power in an entire city!" Powder said with a grin, as Lucifer hummed. 

 

"And why do you need an Emp circuit?" Lucifer asked, as Powder blinked at the question, before turning to it. 

 

"Um...I don't know? I just made it because I thought it could be useful, and it was fun" Powder replied, as she began to look down, a little saddened. 

 

"A-am I in trouble? I'm sorry if I wasn't supposed to make something like this, I didn't know" Powder said, looking sad as she realized that Lucifer might be mad at her for her creation, only for Lucifer to shake her head. 

 

"No sweety, I'm not mad at you for what you made. I was just curious, that's all. It's quite an incredible little thing you've made, and at such a young age!" Lucifer said with a bright smile, as Powder looked up at her. 

 

"I-It's nothing. I-It probably won't work anyways" Powder replied, shaking her head as Lucifer frowned. 

 

"And why do you say that?" Lucifer asked softly, as she knew what was coming. 

 

"E-Everything I make blows up or doesn't work. And this won't be any different. I-I'm a Jinx" Powder responded, looking down as she remembered the failed inventions that she has created before, with almost every single one of them failing. Only a handful had worked, and one of them had "Killed" Vander. 

 

Lucifer frowned at the girl's response. She knew that Powder was still traumatized over what had happened to Vander, and over the things that had happened that day. Of Vi abandoning her, even if it was only for a few minutes. Of the deaths of her friends, of her own failure, of...everything really. 

 

It was all a...lot. A lot for any person, but especially a lot for a little girl who barely even knows how to handle the situation, and what had happened to her, and sure as hell does not have the means to get over this serious trauma. 

 

Trauma that would damage a lot of people, in worse ways than her. 

 

"No, sweety, you are not" Lucifer responded, shaking her head in denial, as Powder blinked. 

 

"But I am! Everything I make messes up and breaks! Everything I do hurts other people! It-It's because of me that Vander is dead! That my friends are dead! I am nothing more than a Jinx!" Powder yelled back, as Lucifer just looked at her with the soft loving eyes that she always had when she gazed at her daughters, at...her and Vi. 

 

"You made a mistake, honey. But one that is not your fault, not truly. You are a little girl, a genius, incredible little girl. Who can make the things you can at your age? Who can make an EMP circuit in the basement of their home? Who can think of the things you can? Not many other people can, Powder" Lucifer responded, before continuing. 

 

"And you will find, the more you learn, is that everyone makes mistakes. Even the smartest, strongest, most incredible people in all of existence do. Nobody is perfect, and nobody is flawless. Do you think I haven't made mistakes? I've made more than anyone else in all of existence. But the difference is, you need to learn to move past it, to learn from your mistakes, and become the genius little girl that I know for absolute certainty that you can be" Lucifer said, as Powder looked up at her, wide eyed. 

 

Lucifer gazed at the girl with warmth as tears began to well up in Powder's eyes. Without even hesitating, Lucifer leaned forward, and wrapped her arms around the little girl as she bit her lip. 

 

"It's alright Powder, you can cry as much as you want. Because I will always be here for you" Lucifer softly said to the girl, as the tears began to flow, and she couldn't stop it anymore, sobs echoed from her throat, as she sobbed against Lucifer's shoulder, her arms wrapping around the woman as she hugged her close, crying into her shoulder. 

 

Holding the girl close, Lucifer softly stroked her head, as the girl sobbed against her chest, tears staining her clothes. Lucifer knew that the girl desperately needed this, needed the cry, needed the warmth, needed the love. 

 

She had been holding it all in for so long since the event, that it was only natural that she wouldn't be able to do it forever, and now that she was shown so much warmth and love by Lucifer and Alice, it naturally was coming out. 

 

And the cries were coming hard, as she sobbed against Lucifer's chest, sobs that soon began to die down, as she kept her face nuzzled into Lucifer's chest. 

 

"You alright now, Powder?" Lucifer softly asked, as Powder nuzzled, and softly spoke her response. 

 

"Y-Yes" Powder said, embarrassed that she just sobbed against this woman's chest like that. 

 

"Good, I'd hate to see a darling little thing like you cry more" Lucifer said with a warm smile on her face, as Powder looked down, the warmth of Lucifer was growing more and more difficult to ignore. As she felt the warmth of a mother from the woman, and it was getting very hard to act like it didn't make her feel so loved. 

 

"U-Um...can you help me work on my circuit?" Powder asked, as she pulled from Lucifer's chest, looking up at the taller woman who looked surprised at the request, before smiling. 

 

Hearing the question, Lucifer had only one thing to say in response, and that was...

 

"Of course!"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

The next few chapters are going to be bonding chapters with Vi and the rest of the girls (as there hasn't been much of that recently), a date with Alice, and likely the first smut chapter in quite some time (for this fic at least). 

 

Things will start picking back up within 6-7 chapters or so. 

 

My first estimate of this fic being done within like 50 chapters is wrong. It'll probably be more like 75-100 chapters instead. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 140: Chapter 138: Vi

[3rd POV]

 

The next few hours were spent alongside Powder, huddled over the EMP circuit that she was working on, helping her figure out how to make it work properly, as well as teaching her different things regarding the technology of this world, and its uses. 

 

Lucifer hadn't revealed the fact that she was basically the God of Technology yet, but she had made it very clear that she was insanely knowledgeable when it comes to developing and creating things, and was very very good at teaching others. 

 

To the point that by the end of Lucifer helping her, Powder had made a fully functioning EMP circuit, and understand exactly how it worked and why it even worked in the first place. Something that Powder was very grateful for, as she had never had someone work with her like that before. 

 

Someone that actually cared enough about what she was doing, and actually understood what she was doing. 

 

It made Powder care for Lucifer in an entirely new light, and was making it increasingly hard to think she was up to anything bad. 

 

After a few hours of working with Powder on her project, the two had returned to the living room and enjoyed a dinner with the family, with them all being curious about what they had been doing together. 

 

Powder had bragged about her project, and was on the receiving end of a lot of praise, including from her sister, who was impressed with the invention, even if she barely understood how it worked. 

 

After the long dinner, they all went to sleep. 

 

It was now the next day. And Lucifer decided that for the next few days, she would spend her entire day on each of her family members, meaning 1 for Vi, 1 for Rose, 1 for Bloom, 1 for Beatrix, and 1 for Alice. This would give her a lot of time to bond with them all, as it had been a while since they had just done a full day with her and a single member of her family. 

 

And today was Vi. 

 

At the moment she knew that Vi was in the training room that she had made for the girl. With all sorts of weights, punching bags, and other training gear that was made to be the perfect training room for someone like Vi. 

 

Someone who really really liked training. 

 

Walking into the room, she paused when she saw Vi standing in front of a punching bag, her punches slamming into it with a methodical precision, born from training for years, and punching the shit out of another piece of equipment made for her to train with it. 

 

But she could tell that this wasn't really much of a good thing. As while she did pack a punch, and her technique was pretty decent, she was almost robotic in her movements. It had no substance, no flexibility, it was almost entirely focused on punching the shit out of someone in the classic boxing form. 

 

For a boxing form it was good, for actual combat, not so much. 

 

"You're pretty good, you know" Lucifer said, as Vi blinked upon hearing her voice, and turned to see her standing there with a smile on her face. 

 

"What are you doing here?" Vi asked. Lucifer chuckled at the response, before moving forwards towards the girl, as she stood slightly away from her. 

 

"I wanted to see what you were doing, and saw that you were training. But now that I've seen your style, I think it's best I help you out" Lucifer responded as Vi frowned. 

 

"Help me out? What do you mean?" Vi asked with furrowed eyebrows. 

 

"Your style is good, but it's too robotic. It doesn't have any flexibility. And while you will certainly pack quite the punch, that won't always be enough in actual combat. You need to be flexible enough to adapt and react to the situation you are in, as in actual combat, they won't stand still and take the punches" Lucifer explained as Vi looked at her. 

 

"Why do you want to help me?" Vi asked, confused on what the purpose of Lucifer helping her even was. Why the woman wanted to help her, why she insisted on helping her. 

 

"Because I want to, Vi. And because just like your sister has incredible potential at engineering and making things, you have incredible potential in martial arts and combat in general. I can tell just by looking at you, that you could be someone truly incredible if you started to train in it" Lucifer answered, as Vi looked her in the eyes. 

 

"No, I mean why do you want to help me, someone who has done...nothing for you? I've been living here for free, and you are helping me, why? Why help a coward who abandoned her sister all because of an accident, why help someone who can barely even look her own sister in the eyes?" Vi asked heatedly, as Lucifer sighed. 

 

"Vi, I've already explained this, haven't I? I am helping you and your sister because the two of you deserve it. You deserve to have love and happiness in your lives, you deserve to live as the children you are. You don't deserve to go through the trauma and suffering that you would have gone through had I not taken you here. And you are not a coward, honey, you are someone who has made a mistake. There is a huge difference" Lucifer responded, as Vi went silent, staring her in the eyes. 

 

She knew that Vi was just like her sister. She covered up and hid how she was truly feeling, bottling up all the anger and sadness that she felt at herself and at the world. And sure, she had cried and sobbed the first time they had met, but that was not even remotely enough to truly cope with everything that had happened. To let out all the emotions that had been bottled up. 

 

Vi bit her lip as she stared at Lucifer, who smiled softly in response, knowing that just like her sister, the girl that had been remaining so strong was about to crumble. 

 

"Wh-Why do you have to be so nice?" Vi asked, stuttering slightly as she fought back the tears. 

 

"Because you deserve to be loved, Violet, and I truly do care for both of you" Lucifer responded, as Vi could no longer hold it in, the tears beginning to flow as Lucifer walked forward and opened her arms. 

 

Vi hesitated for a few moments, before moving as she began to cry against Lucifer's warmth, her hands clinging to the front of Lucifer's shirt as she sobbed against her, her form shaking as tears stained Lucifer's clothing for the second day in a row. 

 

Allowing the pink haired girl to hug her as she sobbed, Lucifer just softly pat her head just as she had with Powder, allowing the girl to cling tightly to her as she continued to cry against her, her tears falling.

 

Lucifer continued to softly pat her head and allow her to cry against her, before eventually, Vi let out soft sniffles, rubbing her eyes to get rid of the stray tears, before awkwardly coughing, a blush of embarrassment on her cheeks as Lucifer looked at her with a smile. 

 

"U-Um could you-could you give me some pointers?" Vi asked, embraced as Lucifer softly chuckled, before responding. 

 

"I would love to"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

The next chapter will be the day with another of the girls. Probably Rose.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 141: Chapter 139: Rose

[3rd POV]

 

The rest of that day had been spent by Lucifer to help Vi with her martial arts techniques, more specifically, boxing. She had grown quite a bit during that few hours, and had actually shown just how much of a genius she tended to be. 

 

Vi had grown from an inflexible martial artist who had a good punch and could hit like a truck, to having a lot more flexibility, and learning how to throw an even better, perfect punch. Not only that, but she had begun to learn how to defend herself better. 

 

Lucifer didn't want Vi to be all brawler, and she really didn't want her to not know how to block and dodge the strikes of others. As if there was one thing that she needed to learn for absolute certainty, it was dodging. 

 

After all, dodging a blow was far better than blocking a blow, or taking the blow and reciprocating. Dodging would make her life a lot easier, and make her time during combat a lot safer. It would also just make her a lot deadlier as well. 

 

Lucifer knew that Vi was a genius, but during the hours that she had spent training with the young girl, she realized that she was not just a genius, but a monstrous genius. Just like her sister with engineering and technology, Vi picked up and learned martial arts techniques like it is nothing. 

 

She learned the basics of what Lucifer needed to teach her within literal minutes, and had been rapidly growing the entire time. And while she was obviously nothing in comparison to Lucifer, Vi was easily the most talented person that Lucifer had ever seen, when it comes to pure martial arts. 

 

She couldn't help but wonder what the girl could do if she learned ki or chi. If she learned the martial arts of a world like God of Highschool, or even the martial arts of One Punch Man. 

 

She'd be a true monster, that much Lucifer was certain of. 

 

She'd definitely have to bring Vi along with her during her travels to martial arts universes, as in those universes, she could teach Vi new techniques that would make her truly powerful, one of the strongest of her daughters. 

 

Even now, her strongest daughter is Bloom, thanks to the dragon flame and its constant growth. But Vi could end up becoming the second strongest if she was to truly become her daughter, and was to learn the martial arts that Lucifer was thinking of teaching her in the future. 

 

Either way, Lucifer was very excited to see how she grows in the future, what sort of martial artist she could become. And what sort of skills she would develop.

 

Besides training Vi for the rest of that day, Lucifer had also noticed that Freya and Hayley were now using magic with Vincent, to try and find her location, instead of her name and background. A smart move, as she made no rules against finding her physical form. 

 

So instead, Lucifer made it so that they could find her, but it would require a lot of time and would be quite difficult. That was the best that she was going to make it, as otherwise she believed it would be far too easy, and thus, boring. 

 

At the moment, Lucifer was sitting next to Rose, the two of them had controllers in their hands, as they played video games. Rose had wanted to play some games with her so Lucifer saw no reason to deny her. And she thought it'd be fun while the rest of the family was out and about doing their own things. 

 

"So, Rosebud. Are you excited for high school?" Lucifer asked, as they played COD together, more specifically black ops 2 zombies, the favorite game to play as a family. 

 

"Mmm, yes and no. I'm excited to be in a regular school environment, or at least what's close to that. But I am also not excited to deal with the teenage boys that will probably be really annoying to deal with" Rose responded, knowing that she was a beautiful young teen, that was almost certainly going to catch the eye of the teenage boys in the Salvatore school. 

 

And with teens coming after her, she'd have to deal with them, which would get annoying if they don't understand that she ain't interested. 

 

"I'm sure you can take care of the boys, hon. And if they don't listen to you when you tell them that you're not interested, then just beat them up, that'll always work" Lucifer responded with a shrug, as Rose blinked and looked at her. 

 

"But-aren't you supposed to tell me not to beat up other people?" Rose asked, as Lucifer snorted. 

 

"We both know that sometimes beating up a person is the best way to go about things. Especially really annoying people. Like your uncle Sirius, sometimes I beat him up because he tries to prank your Mommy. But you just have to know how much to beat them up. Like with him, I just give him a couple of bruises and that gets him to stop. And in return, I let him get a prank off on me" Lucifer responded as Rose looked at her. 

 

"...So how much should I beat up the boys that hit on me, even after I inevitably tell them that I'm gay?" Rose asked. Lucifer let out a contemplative hum, before responding. 

 

"I'd say give them a couple of bruises. If they don't listen to that, make them bleed a little, and if they don't listen even after that, break a few bones. And if somehow they won't listen even then, then you just call me or one of your older sisters, and we'll take care of it" Lucifer said, as Rose nodded, understanding what her Mama was saying, and deciding that she would do exactly that. 

 

"And what if the ones hitting on me are girls that I am not interested in?" Rose asked, as Lucifer blinked. 

 

"Hmm, I'd say treat them the same. We respect equality in this house, and if they're being problematic enough, they should be treated just like a boy doing the same thing would be" Lucifer responded with a shrug, as Rose giggled at her Mama's words. 

 

If there was one thing about her Mama that she loved, was how blunt she was, and how funny she tended to be thanks to that. It was one of the major things that made her love her Mama so much. 

 

"And...what if I like the girl back?" Rose asked, as Lucifer turned to her. 

 

"Are you asking for dating advice, little flower?" Lucifer asked, as Rose blushed slightly in embarrassment, before nodding, causing Lucifer to smile softly. 

 

"Well, if you are anything like me, which I think you are, then you'll know when you see them. It'll be like everything has stopped, and you have lost focus on everything but that person. And if you are able to get a chance with her? Don't let her go. Use that natural charm of yours, and be yourself. Trust me, whoever they may be, will fall for you as long as you are yourself. They'd be an idiot not to" Lucifer responded, rubbing her daughters head as she smiled. 

 

"Is that what you did with Mommy?"

 

"In my first life? Yes. When I was Adam, and she was Eve, I was...quite...childish. And I suppose she loved that back then, and thanks to that, thanks to be being myself, she fell for me, just as I fell for her. And that's how it has been in every life I have been with her. Just being myself has always been enough, just as your Mommy being herself is more than enough for me" Lucifer replied with a nod, as Rose smiled. 

 

She liked to hear about their past, as it was so interesting to hear about Lucifer when she was Adam, or when she was Jesus, or when she was Alexander the Great and all the others. 

 

Just like she was interested in hearing the lives of Alice. But Lucifer didn't share them much for some reason. 

 

"Okay Mama, thanks for the advice" Rose said with a bright smile, as Lucifer turned to her, and softly responded. 

 

"It's no problem dear...no problem at all"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just another fluff chapter. There's gonna be three more chapters of stuff like this. One with Bloom, one with Beatrix, and then one with Alice. After that, it'll likely be a smut chapter with Alice, or stuff with the trio that are trying to get information about her. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 142: Chapter 140: Bloom

[3rd POV]

 

After giving Rose the rather good advice in regards to getting into a relationship, the two continued to chat and play zombies with one another, with them doing the Easter egg, and just having fun. 

 

Rose ended up asking more questions about her past lives, as while Lucifer had indeed spoken about some of them, it was never in detail, and it was never for long periods of time. Like she never spoke of her...darker lives, when she was not exactly a good person. Like her time as Jack the Ripper.

 

Not all of Lucifer's lives were good people. It was absolutely impossible for that to be the case. As she had lived a billion billion lives, and had been evil in around half of them, and good in the other half. 

 

Which naturally that was just how it would go, she didn't retain past memories, so it was only natural that she would never be the same person, that she would not always be an upstanding person. 

 

There were certain things that she had never done in any of her lives, so she was okay with the fact that she wasn't always a good person, as she had never done the truly heinous, awful things. 

 

But Rose had been interested in her lives, so she did explain some of them to her. 

 

The main one that her daughter had been curious about, was her life as Adam. About what it was like to be around before the rest of humanity was alive, about what it was like to be the first human, the Father of Humanity. 

 

It was...a curious thing. Living before the rest of humanity, to be the first, the beginning, and the one who all of humanity originates from. 

 

And she wasn't just the originator of all of humanity in that multiverse, but ALL multiverses. As it was from her and Eve that her father got the idea for the rest, that humans as a whole were born. 

 

This made her the father of humanity on an existence wide scale. And that had obviously come as a shock to her daughter, who hadn't realized that until she had told her. The wide eyed look she had gotten from her daughter was hilarious though.

 

After talking with Rose about her past lives, and enjoying the shocked expressions she would get from her upon hearing all sorts of juicy info, the rest of the day had been spent gaming with the rest of the family, just enjoying life as they all should. 

 

It was the day after, and she decided that today was the day she was going to spend with Bloom, who had asked if they could go to a bookstore. With Lucifer deciding on the "Powells City of Books" it was the largest bookstore in the world, and was in Oregon. 

 

Lucifer didn't really like the state, but she had to admit that the bookstore was really impressive. And if the awe on her daughter's face was any indicator, it seemed that she agreed with this. 

 

"Wow, it's huge!" Bloom exclaimed, as she saw what was basically huge lines of bookshelves full of books, and was four stories, making it absolutely huge. With thousands of books to be bought, and all sorts of rare ones that Bloom was excited to find and buy. 

 

There were also used books, and some of these used ones were very very rare. With a few of them being first edition books that were not easily available in today's day and age. 

 

But Lucifer ignored them, in favor of walking with her daughter as she looked around excitedly. 

 

"I'm glad to see that you're so excited, hon. Is there any book that you want to find specifically?" Lucifer asked, as Bloom looked at her before humming in thought. There was a huge list of books and book series that she wanted to read, hundreds of books long. 

 

But she had a big rule that she always followed. And that was because she did not buy more than 25 books at a time. And she would only buy more after she finished her old books that she had bought. The only exception to this was when she bought special editions of books that she really liked, like when she got the special editions of the Throne of Glass series. 

 

"Um, yes actually! I want to find the Cosmere Saga, the one made by Brandon Sanderson. It's not one book, but a bunch of other ones set in the same universe. I think there's the Stormlight Archive, Mistborn, Warbreaker, and Elantris? So I think in total it's like 17 books?" Bloom responded, not really sure how many there are. 

 

She just knew that the series was quite long, and beloved. So she really wanted to read them and see why everyone adored them so much. 

 

"Alright then, let's go find these books!" Lucifer said, smiling as she herself had actually read all of them before. They were fantastic books, and was a unique universe she would like to take a short trip to eventually down the road. 

 

"Are there any other books you want to buy? You don't have to get only these ones, you know. Since you're limit is usually 25" Lucifer asked, as Bloom blinked at the question. 

 

"Um...there's the Summer I turned Pretty, the Inheritance Games trilogy, and then maybe the rest could be Stephen King books? I've never read any of his works, so I think that could be fun" Bloom responded after thinking for a few moments. 

 

"The Summer I turned Pretty? Huh, your Mommy really likes that show" Lucifer replied, remembering when Alice made her sit down and watch it. The show itself was actually pretty good, but the relationships made her cringe every time. 

 

Seriously, Belly was awful in her eyes. Jeremiah was even worse. And Conrad deserved way better. Especially with the cheating fiasco that Jeremiah had done, and not only once, but twice. While Belly broke up with Conrad all while his mother was literally dying. Basically, Conrad deserved someone much better than Belly, and Jeremiah deserved no one. 

 

"Yeah she told me about it. I watched the first two seasons, but I want to read the book up to the point I got into the show, and then finish season three, and then finish the book after" Bloom responded, explaining her plan as Lucifer raised an eyebrow. It was a unique order to do it in, but a valid one. 

 

"Are you going to get any books, Mama?" Bloom asked, as she knew that Lucifer read books all the time, and had caught her reading romance books with Alice before. 

 

"Hmm, how about I get all the same books, and we can do a little book club with your Mommy? As I am sure that she'll want to do it too" Lucifer offered, as Bloom looked at her in surprise, excitement appearing seconds later. 

 

"You'd really do that!?"

 

"Mmhmm, of course, It would be fun" Lucifer said with a smile, a laugh echoing from her as Bloom happily hugged her, agreeing with the idea readily. It would be fun for both Lucifer and Bloom, and she was certain that Alice would also love to do it, as Alice read all the time. 

 

With that in mind, Bloom excitedly dragged Lucifer with her, all the while, Lucifer chuckled and said one last thing as she followed her daughter. 

 

"Alright, let's go find those books!"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Another slice of life chapter, which will be the same for the next two chapters or so. Then a smut chapter, and then back to normal. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 143: Chapter 141: Beatrix

[3rd POV]

 

The rest of the day was spent with Bloom around Oregon. Going throughout the bookstore, buying her 25 books, as well as the same copies for both herself and Alice. The bookstore had enough of each thankfully, which wasn't too surprising considering it was the biggest bookstore on the planet, and was truly massive. 

 

After finishing their time at the bookstore, the two ended up going to a nearby cafe, where her daughter happily squealed about the rare first edition versions of various books that she had managed to find, and even a signed Hunger Games book. 

 

The entire trip had been quite fun, as they even walked around the city of Portland after teleporting there, shopping for other stuff that Bloom wanted, and even going to a couple of card shops for the others. 

 

Including some Pokemon for Powder, as she had been interested once Rose had shown her her collection. While Vi was a lot more interested in Yugioh, so she bought her some boxes to open, as well as a binder for the cards, and sleeves as well. 

 

Everyone in the family had a collection of one of the card games, be it Pokemon, Magic, Yugioh, or even One Piece. Personally Lucifer had Pokemon, Magic, and One Piece. 

 

Alice had Pokemon, Bloom had Magic, Beatrix had Yugioh, and Rose had a large Pokemon collection. As she liked to use her allowance on buying cards and packs when she could find them. 

 

All the girls got a large allowance from Lucifer, as besides their days out where Lucifer would spoil them, she gave them an allowance that they were allowed to use on whatever they want. It was pretty large, as Lucifer and Alice liked to spoil them, being 2000 a month for each of them. A lot, but they did do stuff around the house, and were expected to keep up on their training and other work they might have. 

 

They were blessed, and they knew that. So, they also now had a weekly event where they would go with Alice to do charitable work, while Lucifer would personally donate to various charities every week, ones that are absolutely legitimate. 

 

It was mostly to teach the kids to be kind and respectful, and had been something that even Vi and Powder had grown to enjoy. As the cheers of children given new toys to play with was always an incredible sight. 

 

Sad, but incredible. 

 

Today was now Beatrix's day with Lucifer. And like Bloom, she asked if they could go out for it. This time, it was for a huge gaming expo, where they sold all sorts of retro games and consoles, where new games were shown off, and where you could find tons of incredibly rare consoles and editions of games. 

 

It was the most popular expo of it's kind, and was absolutely massive. 

 

It was also a lot of fun, as Lucifer and Beatrix walked close together through the expo grounds. They had the most expensive tickets to the place, so they got in early, and got all sorts of other goodies. As well as the opportunity to meet the voice actors for various characters, like Master Chief, Kratos, and Arthur Morgan. 

 

Lucifer would just eventually go to the former two either way, but it was still a fun experience to meet the voice actors either way. 

 

"So, what games are you trying to buy, stormcloud?" Lucifer asked, using one of Beatrix's many nicknames. 

 

"Um, I'd like to find some cool collector additions, like the ones with figures and all sorts of really cool rare versions of games. Oh! And I do want to find a copy of lollipop chainsaw" Beatrix responded after thinking for a few moments, with Lucifer raising an eyebrow at the latter thing she wanted. 

 

Beatrix blushed at the small smirk on her Mama's face, as lollipop chainsaw was quite the...interesting game, and was quite mature at times, especially with the character you play as, and what she wears. 

 

Beatrix shook off her blush when she noticed something really interesting in the distance, before walking over to the booth, and noticed a rather special version of an Xbox 360. It was a Simpsons version of the console, with the upper half Homers head being what was on the side. 

 

It was also nearly 8 thousand dollars. Because it was the rarest Xbox 360 there was, making it very expensive, but also very rare. There was also a rare complete in box gameboy advance sp groudon addition that she saw her looking at, that was with around 4.6 thousand dollars. 

 

Both were expensive, but she knew that Beatrix would be keeping them in box to show off in her room. She also knew that she had spent more money on Bloom and Rose than Beatrix, so maybe it was time to well and truly spoil her little stormcloud. 

 

Motioning to the man who ran the booth, Lucifer smiled and spoke "Would you take 12.5k for the Simpsons Xbox and the Groudon Adance?" Lucifer asked, as the man blinked, before looking at the two and humming. 

 

"Yeah, you got cash?" The man asked, as Lucifer smiled and reached into her bag, placing small stacks of cash onto the counter as Beatrix looked at her Mama in surprise, not expecting her to actually buy them. 

 

Counting the amount, the man nodded and shook her hand, as she grabbed the two boxes, handing the gameboy advanced sp box to Beatrix who looked at her in confusion. 

 

"Wh-why'd you buy these for me? They're so expensive!"

 

"Because you deserve them. And I have spoiled yours sisters a lot, so it's about time I spoil you as well. That, and I quite literally have infinite money, Bea. So c'mon, let's go get that game you want, and any collectors editions you might want to show off" Lucifer said, as Beatrix looked at her wide eyed, before following after her. 

 

______________________

 

Later, after the expo was over, the two were sitting across from one another in the outside area of a nice little burger joint. 

 

"Th-thank you for all of this, Mama" Beatrix said, as her Mama had bought her tons of games, a few more collectors editions, and even a special version of the PS2, which was the Automobile super red version, which was around 2.9k. 

 

"Not a problem, love. You deserve it" Lucifer said with a smile, as she took a bite of her burger, which was pretty good. 

 

"But-...why get me so much? I-I know that Bloom and Rose got stuff too, but surely it wasn't this much?" Beatrix asked, causing Lucifer to look up at her. 

 

"Because while they didn't get as much this time, they got a lot more in the past. So, it's only right that I make up for that by buying you what you want. And it really isn't a problem honey, I wanted to buy you those things" Lucifer replied, as it truly wasn't a problem in the least. 

 

She liked to spoil her daughters (within reason, or at last, to the point where they won't become brats) and loved to see the way they happily beamed when she did spoil them. 

 

"O-oh...thank you Mama, I love you" Beatrix said with a bright smile on her face, causing her Mama to coo at how adorable she looked. Her daughters were just so adorable! 

 

But outwardly, she only smiled softly at her daughter, and responded. 

 

"You're welcome, my little stormcloud"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Next chapter is the date with Alice, and then the smut chapter afterwards. After the smut, things will start to happen a lot more, with her interacting with Hayley and all of them. And there will be POV chapters from Rose very soon as well. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 144: Chapter 142: Alice

[3rd POV]

 

After a fun time out with Beatrix, going to the game expo, and eating at a delicious little burger spot, Lucifer ended up returning home.

 

Beatrix showed off the new consoles that she added to her collection to the others, which Rose really liked the gameboy, because it had a Pokemon on it, and was pretty damn cool looking. To the point that Lucifer ended up ordering everyone in the family one to use to play with, including Beatrix, while she could keep the one they bought at the expo to put up and display as a cool piece of memorabilia.

 

Besides enjoying her time with her daughter, the family as a whole spent the rest of the day watching movies and playing games, with Vi and Powder happily joining in, as they became more and more involved in the family, and more comfortable with the idea of being a part of the family.

 

Vi had even had to pause a few times, when she almost accidentally called Lucifer Mama, and Beatrix Sis. It was cute, and Alice did her best not to coo at how adorable the girl was when she was embarrassed. The way she would sputter and stumble was just impossibly cute.

 

Besides that, the rest of the day had just passed by simply.

 

But today was the day that Lucifer decided to dedicate solely to her darling wife, Alice. Now, actually finding things to do with her was a bit difficult, as they had already done a lot of different things together for dates, including the movies, arcade, going to the moon, all sorts of places around Earth, and just about anything you can think of.

 

So instead, Lucifer decided to take her out of the multiverse in its entirety, taking her to another one that her wife had wanted to go to. A rather fun little place that had all sorts of fun species and events going down.

 

The...Naruto multiverse.

 

Alice mostly wanted to go here so that she could finally try Ichiraku ramen, a place that she has always dreamed of eating at, and a place that supposedly had one of the best ramens in existence.

 

Stepping into the Naruto multiverse was an...interesting sensation for Lucifer. As the second Lucifer stepped into the multiverse, chakra flared around her, as she adapted to the multiverse rapidly. Her strength growing as her divinities did as well.

 

And at the moment, she and Alice were walking through the streets of Konoha, her wife excitedly glancing around in awe. She had never been to a place like this before, and it was truly incredible to see it in person.

 

Not only that, but she was going to eat at Ichiraku ramen of all places! It was like a dream come true.

 

Lucifer had warped reality a bit, making sure that they had a proper background as a wealthy couple, Lucifer owning and running a powerful company that handled construction and shipping around the elemental nations. This way nobody would dare touch her, as she was a major player in the greater nations.

 

While Alice was listed as her wife, as in this world, legally you could marry anyone you want as long as they were an adult (either by becoming a genin, or by reaching the age of 16 according to their laws).

 

Walking through the streets with Alice by her side, she smiled as her wife looked around, her hand gripping Lucifer's.

 

"Wow! This place is awesome! It's like straight out of one of those old Japanese movies we watched. Except it's real, and has actual shinobi!" Alice said with a bright grin on her face, happy to be here, as it was one of the major places she has always wanted to visit, and now she was here.

 

"Glad you like it, babe. And if you want we can come back again after we eat. There's a lot to do here, so it might be fun to mess around here" Lucifer responded with a fond smile, as Alice lit up at the words, excited to come back again in the future.

 

But for now, she was more excited to eat some ramen. And soon, they walked to Ichiraku ramen, and sat down, as Ayame stopped in front of them.

 

"Hello! What can I get for you today?" Ayame asked, as Alice grinned.

 

"Whatever you recommend!" Alice responded, as Ayame hummed before nodding.

 

"And what will you have, ma'am?" Ayame asked Lucifer, who looked over the menu, before smiling.

 

"I'll have the same thing she is having. It's our first time having ramen in this nation, so just surprise us" Lucifer responded, as Ayame's father, Teuchi, stuck his head out, causing Alice to fight off a squeal upon seeing the man.

 

"You've never had ramen!? Alright then! I'll make the best ramen you'll ever have!" Teuchi said, a fire in his eyes as he moved back into the kitchen, Ayame sighing at her fathers enthusiasm, before joining him to help with the food.

 

"What do you want to do after we finish here?" Lucifer asked Alice, who hummed.

 

"I was thinking we could go shopping for some cool souvenirs that we can only find here. Maybe go and see the mountain with all the Hokage's faces on it, and maybe find a good place to get some desert to bring home for the kids?" Alice replied, as Lucifer nodded.

 

"Sounds like a plan!" Lucifer replied, as the two began to delve into a conversation, just enjoying their date together, as they just talked about random things that came to mind, before eventually two large bowls of ramen were placed in front of them.

 

Lucifer blinked as she smelled the ramen, as it truly did smell incredible. Even with her being the God of Cooking, she could tell that this was top of the line stuff, and could even rival that of a minor God of Cooking, that was how good the ramen in front of her was.

 

"Whoa it smells amazing, thank you Teuchi-San!" Alice said with a bright smile, as Lucifer added her own thanks, the man just chuckled and waved them off, before moving to the back, as Alice and Lucifer both took their first bite of the ramen.

 

'Damn that's incredible' Lucifer thought, genuinely surprised with how good it was. It was one of the best ramen she had ever had, and that was saying a lot considering how old she was, and the fact that she is literally the God of Cooking.

 

"Mmmmh, incredible! This is some of the best ramen I've ever had!" Alice exclaimed, as she ate her bowl of ramen. It wasn't as good as Lucifer's but it was very close. Which was incredibly impressive for a simple ramen shop like this one.

 

And it truly was a wonder how it wasn't more popular. But they could both see why Naruto adored this place so much.

 

Eventually, their time at Ichiraku ramen had come to an end, with the two of them leaving. But not before Lucifer slid a small ingot of pure gold onto the counter, leaving before Ayame or Teuchi could even see them leave.

 

A gift for the incredible food.

 

The rest of their date was...very very nice. Walking around the village, enjoying one another's presence, buying all sorts of neat souvenirs, and buying some deserts for the girls, an array of them as they all had different tastes in deserts.

 

Eventually they had returned home, giving the delicious food to the girls, before retiring to their room.

 

After all, there was still one more part of their date~

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

The next chapter is smut, so you're welcome to skip that if you don't want to read that. It'll just be some basic smut around 1.2k to 1.3k words long. Maybe a bit kinky but that's it.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 145: Chapter 143: Fun Time with the Wife

[3rd POV] [R-18, skip if you wish]

 

Later in the night, after the two had returned home, and all the girls were asleep, Lucifer was laying in bed. The sound wards were surrounding the room, and the door was locked, so nobody would be hearing what was happening inside of the room.

 

And that was for a very good reason.

 

As Lucifer laid back in bed, a small smirk on her face as she waited for her wife, who had been in the bathroom getting ready.

 

And soon, that same wife began to walk out of their bathroom, Lucifer's eyes following her as a grin formed on her face, her cock beginning to awaken underneath her boxers that she was wearing alongside a simple sports bra.

 

Her wife was dressed up in a crimson sort of dress. Nothing underneath, with her thighs and sides being revealed, as well as her stomach, and the sides of her perky little breasts. Around her neck was a collar, and a bright blush was dusting her cheeks.

 

Alice slowly sauntered up to Lucifer, swaying her hips sensually as she was moving as if she was dancing, her figure making Lucifer's cock pulse and awaken more and more, as she slowly and sexually began to crawl towards her.

 

"Mmmhm, such a sexy little dancer~" Lucifer purred as she took in the sight, as Alice giggled.

 

"Do you like what you see, darling~" Alice cutely said, as her hand stopped on Lucifer's bulge, rubbing against it as Lucifer's eyes darkened with lust, as her wife began to slowly and sensually pull her boxers down.

 

A low mewl escaped Alice as the hung cock slapped out, her pussy soaked and dripping as Lucifer breathed out, feeling the sensation of her wife's breath against her giant cock. Not to mention the way her wife shudders, and the scent of her lust was becoming more and more evident to Lucifer.

 

"Mmmhm, such a big cock, as usual~" Alice happily moaned, as she leaned forward, and rubbed the cock against her cheek with a small grin on her face, while Lucifer just smirked.

 

"Well darling? Are you going to suck my cock, or are we going to get rough? I don't mind either way~" Lucifer huskily asked, Alice's eyes widening slightly, as they both knew that Alice loved it rough. She was a kinky little that loved all sorts of kinky play, and rough play was amongst her favorites, with their safe word being pancake.

 

"Mmhmmm, I don't know? Should I suck this big, meaty, thick, dominant cock?~" Alice asked as she tapped her chin with a hum, as Lucifer just laughed, knowing what her wife wanted, as her hand snapped out, and she placed it on her wife's head.

 

Without even letting her wife react, she thrusted her cock into her mouth, as Alice inwardly squealed in happiness, while outwardly she gagged, the fat cock thrusting into her throat with one long thrust.

 

"Go ahead and suck, babygirl~" Lucifer rumbled, as Alice whined, but submitted, as she began to bob her head up and down to her own will. She lowered the front of her body, as she pointed her butt up, wiggling it side to side, showing off that she had in fact, oiled it up.

 

Her oiled up perky little but jiggled as she began to suck Lucifer's cock, sloppy sounds of the blowjob echoing through the room, as she masterfully jerked the rest of the cock that she could not take, and fondled her large balls as she tried her best to drain Lucifer's cock dry.

 

Lucifer just sighed in pleasure, enjoying the sensation of her cock being worshiped by her wife, and her wife's perky little ass jiggling for her.

 

"Good girl~ You always suck my cock so fucking good!~" Lucifer praised, her hand reaching out and slapping her wife's ass, griping it as Alice let out a moan, shuddering as she took more of the cock into her throat.

 

*Glack glack galck, slrrrp, slrrrrrp, glck, slck*

 

Sounds of the blowjob echoed through the room, as spit and saliva trickled down onto her balls, while Alice's chin was coated in her own spit and saliva, as she gave her wife a sloppy blowjob, just like she liked it. Her cunt had already quivered several times, mini orgasms ripping through her as Lucifer praised her happily, playing with her perfect ass cheeks as she got her cock worshipped.

 

Eventually, Lucifer had enough, as low grunts and groans began to echo from her, her cock thrusting into the back of Alice's throat as gagging echoed, and Lucifer growled lowly "Fuck! I'm cumming baby, swallow it all like a good girl!" Lucifer ordered, as she pulled back and thrusted one long thrust.

 

Her wife took every inch of her giant cock into her throat, as Lucifer's large balls throbbed against her chin, pulsing as cum began to splatter into the back of her naughty, tight throat. Alice had gotten very good at taking Lucifer's cock, and was more than capable of taking every inch into her throat.

 

Just like Lucifer liked it...and in return, Lucifer made her squirt like a hose.

 

Lucifer happily sighed as she came into the back of her wife's throat, gulping echoing as Alice greedily swallowed every drop, the taste was literally divine thanks to Lucifer being a God of Sex, which made her cum absolutely delicious.

 

Slowly, Lucifer began to pull her cock out, as she looked and watched with a smirk as her wife gulped down the last drops of cum from her cock, sucking the drops at the tip of her cock head.

 

"Good girl" Lucifer praised, as Alice just giggled happily, before moving, pointing her ass to Lucifer and wiggling her oiled up ass, twerking for Lucifer.

 

"Please Luci~ I can't take it anymore~! Fuck me please! I need it so baaad~" Alice whined lowly, her pussy soaked with desire and pants echoing from her as Lucifer looked at her wife's dripping pussy and shaking ass, before smirking.

 

"Well...as my naughty wife wishes!" Lucifer replied as she lined up, and slammed all of her hung inches into her wife, a loud moan echoing from Alice as she came almost immediately, pushed over the edge, while Lucifer just laughed and began to thrust into her wife.

 

Alice's oiled ass jiggled and clapped as she began to get fucked, hard. Lucifer's massive cock thrusting into her tight warm cunt, no remorse showing from Lucifer as she slammed into her in just the right spot, just how Alice liked it.

 

Rough, fast, and deep.

 

"Fuck so tight!~ A pussy built just for my cock! My pussy!" Lucifer growled, a possessive rumble echoing from her as she loomed over Alice who was pressed into the bed, her smaller form overshadowed by Lucifer as she slammed hard into her, loud moans and gasps echoing from her as she couldn't even articulate a proper sentence at the moment, the sensation of Lucifer's cock being too much.

 

"SHO GOOD~" Alice squealed happily, as she always did when she got fucked by her wife's cock.

 

"Mmhmm fuck! Who's this pussy belong to?"

 

"Youuu!"

 

"Who's this ass belong to?" Lucifer asked, slapping her wife's ass.

 

"You!~"

 

"Who do you belong to?" Lucifer growled, as she felt herself getting closer to the edge, her cock beginning to throb as Alice loudly squealed.

 

"YOUUU!~ I belong to you!~ Pleash give it to me Luci! Give me your cumsh~" Alice squealed, slurring her words as Lucifer grunted deeply, as she thrusted back and slammed balls deep into her wife, and words flew from her.

 

"Fuck yeah! Cumming! Take it all babygirl~!" Lucifer snarled, as her balls churned, and thick ropes of spunk splattered balls deep inside of Alice, her womb being filled with her wife's thick load, as she squirted all over Lucifer's giant cock that was inside of her.

 

Soon, Lucifer let out a low sigh of pleasure, as she began to pull out of her wife, a smirk on her face as she looked at her wife's quivering ass, and leaking cunt. One thought on her mind as she looked her over before continuing, and that was...

 

'...Best, wife, ever!'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

And there is the smut chapter!

 

Not sure how good it was, as I haven't done smut with these two in a while. But it was just the basic stuff while Alice was in a smutty little dress.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 146: Chapter 144: Reveal

[3rd POV]

 

After a passionate night of sex with her wife, which had lasted for hours, a few days had passed peacefully. Enjoying her time with her family, and growing closer to Vi and Powder, who had both become more and more in tune with the rest of the family.

 

To the point that Rose had started calling Powder "Sis" and the girl hadn't been able to tell her not to, not with the bright smile that was on Rose's face whenever she was around, and the way she felt happy hearing her call her that.

 

Not only that, but Vi had been called little sis by Beatrix a handful of times by now, and it always got her embarrassed when she realized what she had said, but it only made the others happy when Vi didn't tell them off.

 

The thing that really made everyone happy, was when Powder had accidentally called Lucifer Mama for the first time, it made Lucifer especially happy to know that the adorable little inventor was beginning to get comfortable with her and her family.

 

The girl had only called her that once before learning to control her words, but Lucifer was happy to know that she was getting comfortable with them. And had decided that she and Alice would approach the topic of officially adopting them into the family in a month, just before Rose starts school at the Salvatore Boarding School.

 

Mostly because Lucifer wished to see if Vi would be interested in attending the school with Rose, maybe even Powder too if she is willing, but the little thing was still traumatized, so she wasn't about to force anything onto her.

 

Besides her adorable guests beginning to get comfortable with them in a way that they were seeing them as a family, Lucifer had also been keeping an eye out for Freya, Vincent, and Hayley. And as she had anticipated, they had finally used their tracking spells to find her, or at least, the home that she wanted them to find.

 

Her actual home would never be found unless she wanted it, and she did not want it.

 

And that is where she was right now, in the fake apartment that she had made for herself, having everything that her actual home had but not on the same level. It was also missing the powerful wards that covered her own home.

 

Sitting in the living room of her fake kitchen, Lucifer sipped on her coffee as she watched an episode of Game of Thrones, a universe that she was actually planning on visiting soon. She was quite fond of the universe, and was interested in helping out some of the people that lived there.

 

As she rewatched one of her favorite shows of all time, Lucifer heard the door to her home get knocked on, causing her to smile as she got to her feet and walked over to it. Grabbing the door, she opened it, as she gazed at the three individuals on the other side of the door.

 

Hayley, Freya, and Vincent. The three of them standing there, the latter two with narrowed eyes, and the first one looking her in the eyes.

 

"Are you going to let us in?" Hayley asked, as Lucifer glanced at her with a hum.

 

"I don't know, should I? Your friends here look like they wish to kill me, not that they'd be able to" Lucifer responded, as glanced at them before looking back at her.

 

"They won't do anything"

 

"Alright then, come on in" Lucifer spoke, as the three of them walked into her apartment, while Lucifer just plopped back down onto her couch, her coffee back in her hands as she didn't even bother glancing at them.

 

"Don't bother trying to use your magic to see if I have anything in here, I don't. I don't particularly need weapons or anything" Lucifer said, noticing that they were using magic to try and see if there was anything in there that might harm them.

 

She didn't, of course.

 

"So, what can I do for you, Hayley? Don't tell me you're here to try and figure out who I am, are you? Because I did tell you that you have to figure it out on your own. And having the eldest Mikaelson child and one of the strongest witches in the country helping you isn't going to change anything" Lucifer said with amusement, as Hayley stared at her.

 

"What are you?" Freya was the one who asked this question, as Lucifer glanced at her, before a hum escaped Lucifer at the question.

 

"I am a lot of things. I can't really put myself into a single category of a "Being". But I guess in simplest terms I am something that none of you have ever encountered" Lucifer responded after thinking for a few moments.

 

"Your name is Luci, right? Is that a shortening of something? A fake name? A reference?" Vincent asked, as Lucifer snorted.

 

"Hmm, you're on the right track. And considering you will likely realize very soon who I am, I'll give you some help. Think of people who can have their name shortened to "Luci" and then you'll get your answer" Lucifer responded, knowing that with that line of thought, he would figure out very quickly who she was.

 

It was a bit faster than she had thought, but not by that much. As she hadn't exactly hidden what she was and who she was, nothing more than shortening her name to the nickname that her wife called her.

 

"A name that can be shortened to Luci? There can't be that many names out there like that, can there?" Hayley muttered, wondering what her actual name could be, while Lucifer hummed and silently watched as they contemplated who she could be.

 

After watching them whisper to one another for over ten minutes, Lucifer sighed and decided to throw them a bone, by reaching her hand out, her Morningstar ring being openly shown to them as Vincent glanced at it, before pausing as he swore he knew that mark.

 

"That mark? It's familiar, isn't it? Have you seen it before?" Vincent asked, looking at Freya, who glanced at her ring, frowning as she shook her head.

 

Vincent sighed as he brought out his phone and began researching famous symbols throughout history, ones that were considered both good, and evil. Before eventually he stopped, as his eyes widened and he stepped back.

 

"What is it? What did you find?" Freya asked, as Lucifer chuckled.

 

"Seems he's figured out who I am. Smart using the symbol, after all, it is a direct reference to my last name" Lucifer said as Vincent looked at her in horror, realizing what he was standing in the presence of.

 

"Vincent? What is the symbol for!" Hayley said noticing his fear.

 

"M-Morningstar...it is the symbol of Lucifer Morningstar, also known as-"

 

"The devil. Yes, that is what a lot of people call me. A little insulting really, but I suppose with the actions of those who carry my name, it is only natural that I'd get some less than stellar attention" Lucifer cut in, as Freya breathed out a sharp breath as magic began to flow around her, while Hayley stepped back as well.

 

"Hmm? You do know that I am not going to harm you, right? Just because those books say that I am the root and source of all evil, does not mean that I am actually evil. Honestly, I wonder how the people who wrote those things would react if they knew that Adam and Jesus were other names I carried in past lives" Lucifer said with a chuckle, already imagining the reactions she'd get.

 

It would certainly be funny. At least to Lucifer it would be.

 

Looking back at the three terrified people, Lucifer chuckled, as she opened her mouth and spoke.

 

"So...what do you wish to do now?"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Don’t have anything to say today, so…Have a good day!

Chapter 147: Chapter 145: Calming them Down

[3rd POV]

 

"Hello? Are you going to answer my question or are you going to continue to act like you're going to pass out from merely hearing my name" Lucifer asked, an amused glint in her eyes as she stared at the three in front of her.

 

All three of them were looking for a way to flee from Lucifer, while the woman was just looking at them like they were adorable little things. Which to her, they were with the way they were trying to escape.

 

"You know that you cannot flee, right? And even if you could, it's not like I'm going to harm you. Because trust me, if I wanted you gone, you'd be gone and there is nothing you could do about it" Lucifer said bluntly, as she could literally think of them dying and they'd be dead.

 

"Wha-what do you want with us?" Freya asked, a rare show of genuine fear on her face as she tried her best to control her expression. She was very obviously failing.

 

"Nothing, Freya. I did tell Hayley to figure out who I am on her own, and now she has, even if it wasn't technically on her own, I'll accept it" Lucifer responded, before glancing at Hayley.

 

"Like I said, Hayley. My daughter is going to be going to school with yours, I have no reason to harm you or your family. As long as you don't do anything against my family, I won't touch yours. Hell, I might even help you out in the future" Lucifer added, as they looked confused.

 

"H-Help us out?" Hayley muttered, not knowing what she could need help with, that the literal devil could do something about.

 

"Yeah, you know, that nasty little spirit that is causing your family so much trouble. Really, what an arrogant little thing, taking the title of "The Hollow" how arrogant, not to mention cheesy" Lucifer said, finding the title to be amusing.

 

"You could help us with that?" Hayley asked, wide eyed. As if she could actually take out to Hollow, then Hope would be able to see her family again after so very long, years in fact. She could finally have her father in the picture, she could finally see Klaus after so long.

 

"Well of course! The hollow is a weakling in my eyes, Hayley. It's a tiny little thing that I could literally think out of existence. What, did you think my title as the daughter of God was just for show? I myself am a God, Hayley" Lucifer responded, before continuing.

 

"In fact, I am many different Gods. I've held a LOT of titles over the years, some of which you know. Like: Zeus, Ra, Hades, Poseidon, Athena, Anubis, Shiva, Indra, Buddha, and even the ones that the Mikaelsons followed. My time as Odin was certainly an interesting one" Lucifer said with a smile, as Freya looked at her with awe.

 

"You-you're Odin?"

 

"I'm all the Norse Gods, Freya. Odin, Frigga, Freya, Loki, Thor, Baldur, all of them. I'm all the Gods in all the pantheons you can think of. I am not all the Primordials, well, at least not all of them. I have been known as Gaea in quite a few lives, but not like the Gods" Lucifer responded with a shrug, as this was true.

 

The legends of the Gods were almost entirely based around her in her many many lives, and Odin was one of her more favored ones.

 

"Although most of the legends are grossly misunderstood, like my time as Zeus being a huge manwhore, hell, even being a man. I never cheated on my wife, and never will" Lucifer said with a grumble, still not liking those lies made up.

 

"Wait...wife? As in..."

 

"Lilith? Yes, that is the title that has been given to her. But she was known as Eve in her first life, when I was the father of humanity, Adam. She's been known under a lot of other names, like Hera, Hestia, and a number of other ones. Mind you, many of the legends around her are also lies, as she most certainly hasn't touched another person, neither of us ever have" Lucifer responded.

 

"And why would you help us with the Hollow? For what reason could you possibly have to aid us against something like that?" Vincent asked, as Lucifer smiled.

 

"Because it is the right thing to do. And my daughter would be sad if a potential friend of hers is dealing with such horrible things. I'm the God of a lot of things, child, and one of those things is Family. And I'd hate to see such an incredible family like the Mikaelsons get torn apart by something like a spirit" Lucifer responded.

 

"Wh-what do we need to do to get you to help us?" Hayley asked.

 

"Nothing just yet, Hayley. Just wait, when the time comes, the Mikaelsons will be forced to come back, and once that happens I'll take care of the Hollow, and the other nasty little bugs that'll come crawling into this city" Lucifer responded, sipping on the last drops of her coffee.

 

"I-thank you Lor-" "None of that Lord business, Hayley. I'm not the Lord of anything right now, and you are not one of the people that has to call me that. Not an angel or demon" Lucifer cut her off, waving off the title as she didn't like all that serious bs.

 

"I...thank you Lucifer, really. Um...what now?" Hayley asked, awkwardly looking around as she was wondering if they should leave or something else.

 

"Hmm, well, I was planning on making some lunch, would you like to join me? Might as well get used to talking to one another, especially once my daughter begins to attend the Salvatore Boarding School with yours" Lucifer responded, as they glanced at one another, before slowly nodding.

 

"Great! Then...lets eat!"

 

________________________________

 

Turns out once the group got over the fact that she was a nigh-omnipotent God that could wipe them out without any difficulty, they actually were a fun trio to be around. They were good conversationalists, and loved to ask questions about her past lives.

 

Freya was particularly interested in learning about her lives as the Norse Gods, loving to hear about her adventures as Odin, and the wars she had been part of when she was "him". She also liked to hear about her adventures as Thor in another live and in another universe.

 

It was all quite fun to talk about, as her children usually preferred her more human lives. Not the ones where she was worshiped as a God and went on incredible adventures.

 

Eventually the trio had left back home, but not after taking left overs with them, as her meal was absolutely delicious, and was quite filling. It was the best food they had ever eaten thanks to her being the literal related to food and cooking, making her meal better than anything they had ever had.

 

After finishing up her business there, Lucifer returned home and explained to Alice what had gone down, with the woman being quite happy to hear that Lucifer made some new friends, and the new friends were the Mikaelsons.

 

She liked the Mikaelsons, and was excited to get to know them. As she was especially interested in becoming friends with Rebekah and Freya. While she was also interested in meeting Hope Mikaelson for the first time, as she wanted to help the girl before any of the horrible things that would have went down in canon happened in this universe.

 

But with all that said and done, Lucifer was sitting in her living room, glancing at the calendar, one thought on her mind.

 

'...Soon...soon Rose will start school!'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

We'll be getting some Rose POV moments soon, and she'll be meeting her love interest soon as well.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 148: Chapter 146: Breakfast

[3rd POV]

 

Time had passed since the reveal to the trio, and...not much had happened. Lucifer and Alice had continued to grow closer to Vi and Powder, learning more about them as they learned more about her. 

 

She continued to help them learn martial arts in the case of Vi, and engineering in the case of Powder. And the two of them continued to prove that they were incredible geniuses in the two areas, genuine proper geniuses. 

 

During this time, Lucifer had also been helping Rose prepare for school, and had bought her all sorts of supplies for when she started, as well as telling her of ways to get through some of the annoying things that might happen. Beyond just boys hitting on her repeatedly. 

 

At the same time, Lucifer had hung out with Hayley and Freya a few more times during the time that had passed, with the two of them becoming acquaintances with her, borderline friends at this point. Especially Freya, who had frequently been asking her for help in regards to spells she did not know or was learning. 

 

Freya was like a child in front of her, and a very very very curious child. A child who wanted her help in learning, and wished to learn from the God that her family had worshiped for the early years of their lives. 

 

To learn from the God of Magic. 

 

And Lucifer had taught her a decent bit. Nothing too crazy, but enough to help her learn some new spells, and become a better witch. Even helping her understand a ritual that would allow her to create a child with another woman.

 

She knew who that'd be used on, so she was certainly pleased with helping in that regard. 

 

Besides helping Freya and the girls, Lucifer had also begun to find things she could do on her own time. As once Rose began to go to school, she would be having a lot more free time on her hands, even with Vi, Powder, Beatrix and Bloom being home. 

 

So, she had decided that she would do some multiverse traveling in the coming months, and had even begun to make a list of universes she wanted to travel to. Like Dragon Ball Z, My Hero Academia, RWBY, Pokemon, and a number of other ones of note. 

 

She did want to go to Hazbin Hotel/Helluva Boss, but she decided that the family as a whole would need to go there. As it would be a lot more interesting traveling as a group for a universe like that one. One that she was so connected to. 

 

For now, she decided to remain in this universe until her daughter started the school year. Something that would be starting...very soon. 

 

__________________________

 

Sitting in the living room, Lucifer was flipping some pancakes for the girls, making breakfast. 

 

At the same time, she was glancing at a calendar with a smile, as tomorrow was the day that Rose would start her school year at Salvatore Boarding School, with it being Sunday at the moment. 

 

In front of her was a pan of quite a number of pancakes, with there being blueberry ones, chocolate ones, and even white chocolate ones. Each of them was made specially for the girls, for Alice, and a couple for herself as well. 

 

The scent they gave off was delicious. 

 

'Rose is starting soon. I wonder if I should visit the school with her so I can make sure it is safe enough for her' Lucifer thought, her protective Mama thoughts coming out, knowing that the Salvatore Boarding School would be the source of a lot of issues in the coming years. 

 

Issues that she would prefer not to threaten her daughter at all, even if she couldn't actually die from any of it. With her being immortal. 

 

Flipping the pancakes again, she moved and began to flip the pieces of bacon that she had whipped up, as well as the hashbrowns that were crisping up. Adding some honey into the bacon in order to sweeten it a bit, as her daughters loved that. 

 

"Morning Mama!" A voice echoed from her behind her, as she turned with a smile, finding Bloom standing there with a smile, her books for the day in hand. 

 

"Morning hon. Is your sisters up yet?" Lucifer asked, as Bloom nodded, seconds later Beatrix and Rose walked out, the latter rubbing her eyes with a yawn. 

 

"Morning sweetlings! I've got pancakes, bacon, and hashbrowns cooking, they should be done in the next five minutes" Lucifer informed, as Rose perked up. 

 

"Chocolate pancakes?" Rose asked with sparkly eyes as Lucifer chuckled. 

 

"Of course. Chocolate for you and Powder. Blueberry for Beatrix and Vi. And White Chocolate for Bloom and your mother" Lucifer said, as they all grinned, as her pancakes were the best. 

 

Lucifer soon turned as she found Vi there rubbing her eyes, but before Lucifer could say anything, Vi did. 

 

"Morning Mama" Vi yawned out, as Lucifer looked at her in slight surprise, while the others looked at her with smiles on their faces. Vi soon realized what she had said, as her eyes widened, sputtering as she tried to say something, only for Lucifer to cut in. 

 

"You can call me that if you want to, honey. I'd love nothing more than to be your Mama" Lucifer said with a soft smile on her face, as Vi stared at her, biting her lip for a few moments. 

 

She noticed the way Vi glanced at Beatrix, causing Lucifer to inwardly chuckle, understanding that they likely had a talk yesterday about her. She didn't know what the talk was about exactly, as she respected their privacy, but she had an idea. She suspected that it was about Vi's own fears for whether or not Lucifer would be okay with Vi calling her Mama. 

 

And Lucifer obviously was, so her daughter likely tried to make sure Vi understood that. But with how Vi was, it was probably an uphill battle. 

 

"U-um...okay, Mama" Vi whispered the last words, a little embarrassed as she said the final words. She hadn't called anyone that in...forever, so it was a little strange to say. 

 

It was even more strange when she realized that she felt her heart swell at the fact that she was calling someone that. A small smile forming on her face at the idea of having a Mother. Of the idea of her little sister having a mother too. 

 

"Now, how about you go and get situated and I'll bring the pancakes to you girls, alright?" Lucifer said as they all nodded and walked over to the couch, with Rose whispering to Vi with a grin on her face, the other girl looking embarrassed at whatever her daughter had said. 

 

A few moments later the last of the children in the house walked out, rubbing her eyes as she was actually being carried by a grinning Alice. 

 

"Morning love, and morning to you too, little one" Lucifer said, pecking Alice on the lips and pressing a kiss against Powder's forehead, which the girl just yawned and responded in a tired tone. 

 

"M-Morning Mama" She yawned out, as she nuzzled back into Alice, while Alice excitedly leaned forwards and whispered into Lucifer's ear. 

 

"She called me Mommy for the first time!" She whisper yelled into Lucifer's ear, who just smiled in response. 

 

"Told you it'd happen soon" Lucifer said simply, as she looked down at the darling little girl in her wife's arms, as she began to plate the food, with Alice and Powder joining the rest of the family moments later. 

 

With everything made and done, Lucifer levitated all the food alongside her, and walked towards the couch, before sitting down and giving the plates to the ones she made each one for. And as they all began to lick their lips in excitement, Lucifer smiled, and said only one thing. 

 

"Let's eat!"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Basically just a chill chapter, with Vi and Powder officially calling Lucifer Mama for the first time, which is a big deal. Next chapter will be the first day at Salvatore boarding school, and might also have a Rose POV. If not next chapter, the one after. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 149: Chapter 147: School

[3rd POV]

 

Time flew by since the girls had officially called Lucifer Mama for the first time, and Alice Mommy for the first time. And the relationship with the two girls had officially gotten to the point that they had officially been accepted as new members of the family. 

 

They were now officially the youngest members of the family. As Vi was actually a few months younger than Rose, while Powder was evidently the youngest of the bunch. Vi had been older in the official canon, but obviously Lucifer hadn't went to that one, and had instead visited an alternate universe which simply had ages a bit different, she didn't even realize that until she looked back at it now. 

 

With them joining the family officially, Lucifer had already brought up the idea of them officially becoming her daughters through blood. Explaining what the ritual would do and that it would not affect them in any negative manner. 

 

Vi had decided to think about it, but if her small smile was any indicator, Lucifer knew that they would be her true daughters soon enough. By blood at that. And once that happened, they would never be harmed again, and they'd never have to worry about ANYTHING ever again. 

 

During these days not a lot has happened besides that. Lucifer had bought Rose a few other school supplies, and had begun to teach her some more TVD spells, as whilst they were very weak in comparison to what she could learn, they were the main spells that would be taught at the school, and would be helpful for future adventures she might go on. 

 

But with the teaching of Rose over with, as she had learned and mastered all the spells that Lucifer wanted her to know, Lucifer knew it was finally time. Time for her daughter to attend school. 

 

And that is exactly what was happening, as she and Alice sat in the front seats of their BMW, in the back was Rose. The other girls were back home, having some sister time while their Mothers were out taking Rose to her first day at school. 

 

Sitting in the front of the car, Lucifer glanced into the rear view mirror "You nervous hon?" Lucifer asked, noticing Rose had been pretty quiet so far, to the point that she seemed to be nervous, or at least uncomfortable. 

 

"A little bit, yeah" Rose responded with an awkward expression, not really sure how this was going to go. As it was the first time she would properly go to school in like three years. So it was a bit to adapt to, and a bit strange to do. 

 

"No need to be nervous, Rosie! You'll do just fine, and I'm sure you'll get tons of new friends too" Alice said with a bright smile, as Rose couldn't stop herself from smiling slightly, her mommy's words making her heart bloom. 

 

"Thanks Mommy. I-...I just can't help but think that others might think I'm weird, or might make fun of me for being the new kid. Not only am I the new kid, but I'm the lesbian new kid, and one that is completely different from any of them" Rose responded. 

 

"Don't worry about their opinions, Rose. The only opinions that should ever matter to you are your own, and those of the ones you care about. And trust me, all those who care about you are very very proud of you, and are happy to see that you're going to school again. Maybe even make some new friends at this school, as I am sure Hayley's kid would be a new friend for you" Lucifer responded with a comforting smile, understanding her daughters feelings. 

 

"But what if they make fun of me? Or even bully me?" Rose asked, as Lucifer smirked. She found the question to be a little funny, but knew that this was just her daughter's nerves speaking. 

 

"Then just beat them up, hon. Us Morningstars don't tolerate bullying. Either to any of us, or to others. And trust me, there is not a single person in that school that is even remotely close to you in power" Lucifer responded, knowing that her daughter was in the top ten strongest in this world. 

 

All her daughters were, and her wife. And once Vi and Powder were officially blood adopted they would be too. Hell, even Sirius was in the top ten thanks to the training he had been going through with Lucifer, as he wished to be stronger for the future, just in case Rose will ever need his help, just in case any of them do. 

 

He had grown to become an uncle to all her children, even Powder and Vi, who both enjoyed his nonserious personality and the pranks he would pull with them. Their favorite targets were the arrogant snobs that they found in New Orleans, most of them being witches and older Vampires. 

 

"Wouldn't that get me expelled?" Rose questioned, wondering if beating them up would really be okay. 

 

"Nope, your Mommy and I will take care of any of that. And like I said before, if anyone is giving you trouble, then make sure to call us and we'll come and deal with it, okay? That new principle of yours will more than likely try something, so just tell me when he does and I'll handle the rest" Lucifer replied. 

 

"You mean Mr Saltzman? What could he even try?" Rose asked, knowing that the man was human and was very weak. The only reason he was even the principal was due to his connections and knowledge about the supernatural. And because Caroline Forbes was not in town, but once she returned (eventually) she would be the principal of the school. 

 

"He can try a lot of things, but none of them will work. But it is the trying part that might cause problems, and that's why you have to call us if he starts any, okay?" Alice said, understanding what Lucifer was trying to say. 

 

Alaric was laughably weak and could not even scratch Rose, but he COULD try to. And it was the trying that would be problematic, as it could harm others, and bring strife to Rose's life at the new school. 

 

"Mmkay Mommy" Rose responded, as they turned through the open gates of the school, and began to drive up the long driveway, before stopping at the entrance to the school. Where Lucifer noticed several parents, including Hayley, who was standing across from her daughter. 

 

Hope Mikaelson. 

 

"Oooh she's cute!" Alice said, noticing Hope too, as they all got out of the car. Rose blinked at her mothers words, wondering who she was talking about before she too turned, only to pause when she saw Hope. 

 

"Whoa..." Rose said to herself upon seeing her. She was...beautiful. Like, the most beautiful person she had ever seen in her entire life, beautiful. Not only that, but the second she gazed at her, it was like something deep within her clicked into place, as she breathed out. 

 

At the same time, Lucifer looked at her daughter, before glancing at Hope, before a wide grin formed on her face, and realization settled in, as Alice gasped and realized it too. 

 

As they both realized the truth of what Rose was feeling. The deep warmth in her being, and what it meant. And that was...

 

Hope Mikaelson was...

 

Her mate. 

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

This chapter took a bit longer to write, so that's why it's late. That, and I am dealing with some irl problems that are a pain in the ass. 

 

And yep, Hope Mikaelson is Rose's mate! Should have been obvious by now, but If not...there you go!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 150: Chapter 148: Cute Interaction

[3rd POV]

 

"Looks like you owe me ten bucks, love" Lucifer began with a grin on her face, as Alice pouted. The two had bet about who Rose's mate would be, and Lucifer had bet that it was going to be someone in this universe, from this school. 

 

Alice bet that it would be someone from a future universe they travel to. 

 

"Hmph, you probably cheated" Alice replied with a pout, betting that her wife had used her stupidly strong senses to see who Rose's mate was. 

 

"Nope, I'm just as surprised as you are. But I must admit that it's certainly a good choice" Lucifer said with a smirk at her daughter, who blushed brightly in embarrassment, realizing that she had been staring...hard. 

 

"Hmm, definitely worth it" Alice said with a grin of her own, realizing that this was going to be a very fun thing to watch, as her daughter was obviously lovestruck. 

 

And it wasn't in a bad or negative way, as if it was, Lucifer would have done something about it already. But nope, she was leaving it be. Meaning that Hope being their daughter's mate was actually a good thing for her. 

 

She was definitely interested in seeing how that would go in the future. 

 

"How about we go say hi? I know Hayley has been very interested in meeting both of you" Lucifer offered, as Alice nodded, with Rose also nodding but a bit slower, nervous to meet the girl that is obviously her mate. 

 

"Don't worry love, she'll love you, I am certain of it" Lucifer said, noticing her daughters worry. She didn't want her daughter to get all nervous over meeting her mate, as Hope was not the type to hate or dislike her over it. 

 

She'd be a good mate for her daughter, a good girlfriend. 

 

She wondered who her other children were going to be mated to. She already knew for a fact who Vi's was going to be. And she had an idea who Powder's was. But Beatrix and Bloom? She had no clue, but she was certainly curious to find out. 

 

Walking over to Hayley slowly, the woman soon noticed Lucifer approaching, only to blink when she saw Alice and Rose trailing besides her. Hope seeing her mother look away from her, also turned to the people approaching, only to pause when she locked eyes with Rose. 

 

It...it was like everything in life stopped. Like the world around them didn't exist as she breathed in sharply, she hadn't even awoken her werewolf side yet and she could still smell her, the warmth and the scent of roses and flowers. 

 

Had she had her werewolf side unlocked, it would have been going ballistic at the moment, freaking out as it recognized Rose as her mate, the one that was perfect for her. 

 

But instead, she was staring at who she decided was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen in her life, and blushed ever so slightly, ducking her head as Rose did the same. 

 

Hayley glanced at her daughter, raising an eyebrow at the reaction before turning back to Lucifer who was smirking, as she noticed Rose reacting similarly. 

 

Hayley couldn't help but smirk as well as she realized what was happening here. 

 

"So this is your wife?" Hayley said, deciding to let her daughter blush adorably while she met her friends wife for the first time. 

 

"Yep! It's nice to meet you Hayley! I'm Alice Morningstar!" Alice said with a bright smile as she took Hayley's hand into her own, shaking it excitedly. She had been very interested in meeting Hayley, and was happy to finally see the woman for the first time. 

 

"Uh, nice to meet you too, Alice" Hayley said somewhat awkwardly, not used to talking with someone so hyper. As most of the people around her were pretty quiet or stoic. None of them went out of their ways to get friends or anything similar. 

 

"And this is Hope, right?" Lucifer asked, as she looked at Hope who jumped upon hearing her name, turning to Lucifer and blinking, realizing that not only was Rose really attractive, her parents were too. 

 

'Must run in the family' Hope thought. But she didn't think Alice or Lucifer compared to Rose, who she was struggling not to glance back at, as Rose was still staring at her, taking in the sight of her mate happily. 

 

"Yep, come and introduce yourself, honey" Hayley said, as Hope walked forwards. 

 

"Um, hi, I'm Hope Mikaelson, nice to meet you" Hope said, shaking Lucifer's hand and then Alice's. 

 

"Lucifer. And this one is Rose, she'll be going here from now on, and I do believe she is the same age as you too, being 14" Lucifer said, smirking as Hope wasn't much interested in her name, and instead perked up upon hearing that Rose was her age. 

 

"U-Uh H-Hi it's nice to meet you" Rose sputtered, as Hope shook her hand, both of them blushing. 

 

"N-Nice to meet you too" Hope responded, as Hayley and Lucifer watched with grins on their faces. 

 

"I give it three months" Hayley whispered into Lucifer's ear, already seeing how this was going to go. 

 

Lucifer chuckled "I give it a month" 

 

"Alright, I bet 50 on three months" Hayley said, as Lucifer looked back at her and grinned. 

 

"And I'll put 50 on a single month" Lucifer said, as they shook hands while Alice sat on the side, shaking her head in exasperation at what her wife was doing at the moment. 

 

"So, where's this Alaric guy at? He late or something?" Lucifer asked, noticing that Alaric was nowhere to be seen, which was not a good look if he was truly late to the first day of the new year of school. 

 

"Hmm? No he's inside. He's talking with the other new parents, and should be coming out in a little bit. He always takes a while though, likes to talk a lot" Hayley responded, as she remembered that the man tended to talk her ear off. 

 

Mostly because he was overly cautious and always worried, especially when it came to the Mikaelson family, and them getting involved with the school, beyond donating tens of millions to its funding. 

 

Seriously, they basically founded the school through their money, and the school heavily relied on said funding. Not as much as they used to, but if they were to ever stop, it would cause some serious issues for the schools functioning. 

 

Honestly Lucifer wondered why Caroline wasn't back at the school more often. But she understood that she was trying to figure out how to stop the merger between her daughters. She decided she'd be helping with that aspect once they got a bit older, as in, the same age as they were in the "Legacies" tv show. 

 

They already planned on being around until then, so it'll be fine to wait a bit longer. 

 

After talking with Hayley for a few more minutes, while Rose and Hope soon began to chatter with one another (adorably so) Alaric soon came out of the school, with Lucifer looking at the man, one thought on her mind as he approached them. 

 

'...This should be interesting'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

A shorter chapter but that's mostly because it was an intermission of sorts. Rose's POV will be coming soon. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 151: Chapter 149: Helping a Friend Out

[3rd POV]

 

Alaric Saltzman was...confused. Very very confused. He had known about Hope coming to the school for another year, and he had known that a friend of Hayley was going to be bringing her kid. 

 

Hell, he had even heard from Emma that the kid was a powerful Witch who had inherited it from her mothers. 

 

Yeah, Mothers. 

 

Alaric knew all about rituals and spells, so he wasn't entirely surprised about that. But what he was surprised by was the warning he had gotten from Hayley over the phone. Which had been followed by a warning from Vincent and then Freya. 

 

All of the warnings were the same thing. 

 

"Don't piss off Rose's mother" 

 

Alaric was a bit confused on why they were so scared of the woman, but now that he was walking towards them, he began to understand. 

 

She was tall, noticeably toned, and just...something about her was making all of his trained instincts from years of dealing with the supernatural perk up. Like she was...dangerous. 

 

And if everyone was telling him not to piss her off, including his instincts, he decided it was probably for the best that he did not make this woman angry. The woman that he found out had a rather interesting name. 

 

Lucifer Morningstar. 

 

Yeah, weird name. Almost like she thought of herself as the devil or something. Which was impossible, because Cade was the devil, and that guy is long dead, thank God. 

 

That or her parents had some peculiar humor in regards to naming. Because seriously "Lucifer Morningstar"? It's like they were asking for others to dislike her. 

 

Nobody liked the devil afterall. 

 

Walking up to Lucifer, Alaric noticed the shorter gorgeous woman next to her, who he understood must be her wife, Alice. A similar warning had been given regarding her, which was basically just them warning him to not even think of doing anything to her. 

 

He was a little hurt that they thought he'd do anything. He wasn't exactly interested in romance, and was especially not interested in the idea of touching another person's wife. 

 

He wasn't a scumbag.

 

"Hello, you must be Rose. I'm Alaric Saltzman, your headmaster. It's nice to meet you" Alaric said with a smile, as he looked at Rose who had been staring into Hope's eyes a few moments ago. 

 

'Huh, interesting' Alaric thought, noticing the two and their reactions to one another. He looked up at Hayley who just smirked and put a finger to her lips, causing him to chuckle in amusement. 

 

"Nice to meet you too" Rose said after dragging her eyes from Hope, who had been returning the look. Hope looked a little down that she wasn't able to see those gorgeous eyes of Rose's anymore, but hoped that she'd be able to gaze into them longer later. 

 

Hayley watched it all with an amused smile on her face, understanding that her daughter was completely and utterly lovestruck. And it would seem that Rose was the same way. 

 

Normally she would be much much more uncomfortable with the situation, not trusting it. But knowing Lucifer, she knew that this was probably a good thing. It would give Hope a hell of a lot more protection, and Lucifer had become a good friend, and had talked about Rose and her other children a lot, and loved to brag about them. 

 

Hayley did the same in return. 

 

"So, are you ready for the tour of the school?" Alaric asked with an inviting smile, inwardly sweating under the gaze of Lucifer. She was terrifying even if she probably wasn't meaning to be. 

 

"Uh, sure" Rose replied, as Alaric smiled. 

 

"Great! Follow me, Hope you can come along too if you-" "I'll come!" Hope cut him off, excited at the prospect of accompanying Rose, only to blush as everyone looked at her with amused expressions, while Rose beamed. 

 

"Oookay then, come on, I've got a lot to show you" Alaric said as the two began to follow the man into the school. 

 

At the same time, Hayley asked the question on her mind. 

 

"Not that I am questioning it or anything, but is there a reason why my daughter and yours are absolutely love struck?" Hayley asked, as Lucifer nodded. 

 

"They're mates, Hayley" Lucifer responded, causing Hayley's head to snap to her in shock.

 

Mates were actually a thing in this universe, but were EXTREMELY rare, as in there had only been a few cases in history of a werewolf finding it's mate. 

 

She was one of them. 

 

Hayley had never really realized that she had a mate until recently. When she had been separated from him for years now, it was like...a part of her was missing. Hope was helping, but the fact that her mate was gone had been more and more noticeable, and after looking into it, she realized that her mate...

 

Was Klaus. 

 

She felt terrible for Elijah and what they had. But after Freya and her looked into it, it became obvious. She wondered why it hadn't been so noticeable sooner, but understood that it was likely due to her own stubbornness. And now that he was gone...she felt the bond. 

 

He likely did too. 

 

So to hear that her own daughter had found her mate, and Rose was that mate...was both amazing and a little worrying. 

 

"Are you certain? I-I don't want to sound rude or anything, but finding a mate is extremely rare, Lucifer. I'm the first person to find their mate in the past three centuries" Hayley asked, as Lucifer nodded. 

 

"They're mates, Hayley. Did you forget that I am the God of Love? And as the God of Love, I preside over things like mating bonds. Like how I can sense your bond with Klaus, and just how much you miss him. I can also sense the bond between my daughter and yours. And trust me, they're mates. Hope hasn't even felt the true brunt of it yet, but once she turns into a Werewolf? Well...lets just say we won't be seeing them for a little while afterwards" Lucifer responded, as Alice slapped her on the shoulder. 

 

"What? It's true! They're gonna be-" "Luci" Alice cut her off with a warning glare, causing Lucifer to pout. 

 

"Fine, fine. But yes, they're mates Hayley, you don't have to worry about that. And while I won't look into their future, I can see the direction it's going to take. And trust me, they will have an incredible relationship, one without too much drama" Lucifer said, her pout disappearing as she calmed her friend who sighed. 

 

"Good. It'd be really awkward if our daughters got into a fight or something. I like our game nights way too much to stop them" Hayley responded, glad. 

 

They did regular game nights with Vincent and Freya, and Lucifer usually tended to crush them, with her being unbeaten in monopoly, which was always fun. Because the others got pissed when she did win, but they still enjoyed it funnily enough. 

 

"And since they've officially met one another...I guess I'll give my future daughter in law a gift" Lucifer said with a smile, as she snapped her finger. 

 

Far off in the world, the Mikaelson siblings that housed parts of the Hollow felt a strange warmth travel through them. As unknowing to them, every fragment of the Hollow was completely obliterated from existence, the power being absorbed by Lucifer and then funnelled into Hope to boost her up a bit. 

 

Without any of the negative side effects of course. 

 

"What did you just do?" Hayley asked confused. 

 

"I got rid of the problem that was causing your mate to be separated from his family" Lucifer responded with a warm smile, her friends eyes widening in shock. 

 

"Wait yo-you mean-" "That the hollow is no more? I do. I also made sure to not put all that magical power to waste. So I took the liberty of cleansing it of any darkness and funneled it into Hope, making her a stronger witch. It'll slowly reveal itself over the next couple of years, so you don't need to worry about control or anything" Lucifer answered, her friend looking at her with tears welling up, before hugging her. 

 

Alice watched on the side with a happy smile on her face, glad that her wife's friend was getting helped, and her new friend had been.

 

"Thank you!" Hayley exclaimed, hugging Lucifer as the woman smiled in return, before responding. 

 

"It's not a problem Hayley. After all...she is going to be my daughter in law"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just a simple chapter of finally helping out the Mikaelsons, which means we'll be seeing Klaus soon!

 

And yeah, this is an AU world where mates are in fact a thing, but extremely rare. Hayley and Klaus are mated (sorry to the Klaus x Caroline fans and the Elijah x Hayley fans). I might give Sirius a mate, but who?

 

I was thinking of putting him and Rebekah together to be honest, as I think it could be an interesting pairing, but I'm not sure. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 152: Chapter 150: Rose’s POV

[1st POV | Rose]

 

She was perfect. Like...truly perfect. 

 

When Ma told me that I would meet the daughter of Hayley, I...I hadn't expected this! She told me that the girl was strong and destined to be the strongest supernatural creature in this universe - well besides our family - and would become something called "The Tribrid".

 

But she hadn't told me that I'd meet the most perfect girl I have ever seen in my life. That I'd meet someone that made everything just...stop. Like my heart hadn't been truly beating before I met her. 

 

Ma really needs to stop surprising me. 

 

She didn't even bother to tell me that Hope Mikaelson is my mate!

 

I knew enough about my Ma and Mom to know that they were "Mates" and that they had gone through a similar experience when they met, as what I am going through right now. That they had fallen for one another the moment they saw one another. 

 

Or at least felt that connection the second they saw each other. 

 

And I could see that it was the same with Hope, the way she kept gazing into my eyes, and I found myself lost in hers. Even as we walked through the school, the headmaster gave me a tour of the place I would be attending for the next few years. 

 

"This is the Chemistry of Magic classroom, where you'll learn about magic, its uses, and even a number of spells. It's the class that you'll likely find yourself the most interested in, and is considered the favorite of our witch students" Alaric informed me, I had already known all about the classes, so this wasn't really that big of a deal to me.

 

"It's my favorite class, personally" Hope said, as she looked into my eyes. 

 

She's telling me that we'll be attending the class together, isn't she? Well that's great! Afterall, I've gotta put the flirting techniques Ma taught me into work if I want to charm my beloved new mate. 

 

"Well, I think I'll be enjoying it too then" I responded, as inwardly I cheered, the sight of Hope blushing slightly was a pleasant sight to my eyes. 

 

So cute! I wonder if this is how Ma and Mom were when they first met? I know Mom is pretty "Cute" from Ma's perspective. So is Hope going to be similar? Or maybe we'll be our own form of romance...

 

Yeah, I'd like that. To be different from Ma and Mom, to be unique and special. For our romance to be utterly our own, to be truly special and one of a kind. 

 

Hearing the cough of Alaric, my mate and I began to follow after the man again. I think he might know about our...liking of one another. So hopefully he won't be annoyed about it.

 

I already know Ma and Mom are going to tease me like crazy once I get back. Afterall, Ma is the God of Love, so there is no way that she doesn't know about our connection to one another. 

 

I just have to find out if she knew beforehand, or if she found out alongside me. 

 

"This is the class for Introduction to Magical History, another of our important classes. It teaches various significant events throughout the history of the magical side of the world. Including the birth of the Originals, the beginnings of the vampire species, the history of the Doppleganger, and all sorts of other incredibly vital events to learn" Alaric informed.

 

I already know about the Originals part, as well as the Dopplegangers, as Ma had gotten me a few books on them. But I hadn't learned too deeply into this world, not like Ma and Mom have. They watched the show for this place and everything, but refused to let us watch anything beyond a couple of seasons. 

 

Something about keeping it as a surprise to us or something. 

 

I honestly have no idea, but I think it was their way of keeping things unique and fresh for us. Which is...a bit annoying, but that's sorta just the way they do things. 

 

"Do you also teach the history of Werewolves?" I asked, as I was genuinely interested in learning more about how the werewolves of this world came into form. 

 

I remember the werewolves from my birth world, and they seemed to be vastly different from the ones here. I also remember the werewolves from a lot of other shows that I had watched, and I'd love to know how they came into form here. 

 

"Of course. But the history of Werewolves is a bit harder to pinpoint due to how old they are. As they are the oldest supernatural race, with only the witches themselves being older. So it's more so about the legends around the werewolves and their modern histories rather than ancient history" Alaric explained, which made a lot of sense, as it didn't seem like a lot of people knew anything about them beyond the basics. 

 

I wonder if the Mikaelsons know anything? I'd assume so considering Klaus is a hybrid and my mate is going to be a tribrid. 

 

I'll have to ask about it later. 

 

"Yeah it's hard to really know what's true and what isn't" My beautiful mate said, as I sighed, soaking in her beautiful voice. Everything about her made me feel happy, even a simple thing like the sound of her voice.

 

"Exactly. Now, we've also got the classes you'd find in public schools. You know, math, science, non-magical histories, things like that. All the education that would be needed to be successful in both the supernatural world and the non supernatural" Alaric said, as he pointed out the Math classroom, the science classroom, and a history classroom. 

 

They all sounded really boring to be honest. I knew more about them than College Students thanks to Ma being a really really really good teacher. Like the best teacher in the universe good. Considering she was the God of Teachers, It'd be weird if she wasn't. 

 

Only big sis Bloom is more knowledgeable than me. And Beatrix was more knowledgeable in engineering, coding, and electronics. Like, way more knowledgeable thanks to her love of that stuff. 

 

I didn't really care for it too much, as I am way more into magic and supernatural things rather than the non supernatural crap. 

 

"All boring stuff that nobody really cares about here" Hope commented, causing me to giggle, which got a smile out of her. A smile that got my heart beating even faster as I ducked my head slightly, my own blush forming. 

 

Damnit, seems I've got Mom's side in me too! 

 

Eventually shaking off the blush, I followed after the Headmaster and my beautiful mate, only one thought going through my head. 

 

'Let's hope they won't tease me too much for this'

 

____________________

[3rd POV]

 

Rose's hope was going to be completely useless, as she was absolutely going to be teased by the grinning Lucifer and Alice, as she eventually returned alongside Hope. Both of them blushing brightly underneath the grins of their respective mothers. 

 

It also made the two teens realize that they were REALLY obvious, like so obvious that even Alaric was chuckling at their reactions. Anyone could see that the two were completely smitten with one another. 

 

"Have fun, hon?" Lucifer asked, looking at her daughter who nodded while trying to hide her blush, but adorably failing at it. It was seriously obvious. 

 

"Y-Yeah" Rose responded with an embarrassed blush as she understood that her parents knew, and were making it obvious that they knew. 

 

Seeing her reaction, and the subsequent reaction of Hope, all the adults in the area had only one thought in response, and that was...

 

'These two are...adorable'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Rose's POV chapter. Nothing too crazy. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 153: Chapter 151: Donations

[3rd POV]

 

Looking at the two girls who were trying not to look at one another, Lucifer knew this was going to be an amusing few months of them going to school. 

 

"Is there anything else you need, Alaric?" Lucifer asked glancing at the headmaster. The man blinked at the question, before turning back to her. 

 

"Anything else I need?" He questioned. 

 

"Mmhmm, like an upgrade in security, a nice and big donation? Name it and I can help out. I'd hate to have my daughter in danger while she is here, afterall" Lucifer said, as the man looked at her for a few moments.

 

Glancing at Hayley, he paused when he saw that she had nodded, basically giving him the go ahead. 

 

"Well...I can't say I'd mind a donation. We could use it to give upgrade some of the computers and maybe improve the field. Hell, even build a basketball court since so many of the kids are asking for it. That, and books would be nice. We only have a limited amount and constantly have to buy more in order to handle the new students" Alaric responded as Lucifer hummed. 

 

"Alright, go ahead and check your bank account. As for the books, you'll find everything you need in the school's library" Lucifer said with a smile, as the man looked at her in confusion, as she hadn't even moved. And yet, as he looked down at the school's bank account which he handled alongside Caroline, his eyes went wide in shock. 

 

In the account was 152 million dollars. Whereas previously he only had two million in the account. She had just casually gifted him 150 million dollars, more than what the Mikaelsons had ever donated. With their largest donation being 10 million dollars. 

 

150 million was...honestly sort of overkill, but it would also go a long long way, and give them a lot of money to use for future renovations and other improvements to the school. Improvements that would greatly benefit the students and teachers as a whole. 

 

"T-This is way too much! Are you sure you're okay with donating so much money?" Alaric asked, wide eyed as he looked at the account, and sure enough it was legit. 

 

"Nah it's fine. I've got more than enough money anyways, this much isn't much to me. The other gifts are more important anyways, so I hope you use them well" Lucifer said with a smile, as the man looked at her confused, only for his right hand man to walk over, this being a man named Dorian Williams. 

 

"Dorian? What is it?" Alaric asked, noticing the man looked lost. 

 

"Well...It's kinda hard to explain, maybe you should just follow me" Dorian said, as Alaric looked at him with furrowed eyebrows before walking after him. Lucifer and the others following as they walked through the school. 

 

Now that she was seeing the school in person, Lucifer had to admit it was pretty nice, and definitely gave off "Private Rich kid school vibes" so her donation was probably going to be great for them. 

 

Eventually they reached the library, only for Alaric to stop in shock as the entire room had been completely renovated, with the room being bigger, and now housed countless books, including tons of new books that he had never seen before. 

 

Not only that, but in the middle of the room there was a book that would allow for the students to look up a book, which would then bring that book to them from whatever shelf it was on. There were also artifacts in the room, just like there were in canon, but now they were behind much stronger glass and wouldn't be touchable by anyone but Hope, Rose, Caroline, and Alaric. 

 

"H-How did you..." Alaric trailed off, as Lucifer smiled. 

 

"My name's not just for show, Alaric. And when you are someone like me, doing this much isn't too difficult" Lucifer responded, as the man paled. 

 

"Y-You-" "Don't get all scared, Alaric. She isn't going to do anything to you, like I said already" Hayley cut the terrified man off, giving him a stern expression. 

 

She didn't want to scare her daughter by having Alaric freak out over who Lucifer was. An entity that made their family look like children, and in Lucifer's eyes, they likely were nothing more than children. 

 

Only Alice had the right to be considered as anything else, considering she was the third oldest being in creation.

 

"What she said. All these books and other forms of media give me a bad name. I might be connected to a lot of a lot of things - which includes evil - but that does not make me evil. So don't worry about me harming you or anything" Lucifer added, waving off his worries as she had no interest in harming anybody. 

 

"I-...okay. Can I...Can I ask what all these books are?" Alaric asked, causing her to smile. 

 

"They are the books you already had, as well as a few hundred books that I personally made. Sells, rituals, and other things that might be useful to your students. Nothing too dangerous, but enough to help them improve and learn new things that you can't learn anywhere else. They're also under various enchantments so they cannot be stolen or anything" Lucifer responded, as Dorian looked over the books, finding that most of them were written by Lucifer. 

 

"So uh, I don't know anything about you. But what gives you the right to spread around your books here? Are you a witch or something?" Dorian asked, a little confused as Alaric hadn't told the man about her. 

 

"Or something. Putting a proper title on me is impossible. But I guess by this worlds standards I am that "Nature" that Witches worship so much. Although I can't say I like how they use one of my names to kill vampires and werewolves and commit all sorts of other atrocities" Lucifer responded, as Alaric looked even more shocked. 

 

"Wha-" "Dorian, drop it. I'll explain later" Alaric said, cutting his friend off as he could already see the argument that might break out from the man, and he'd rather not get anybody killed or cursed by the entity in front of them. 

 

Dorian looked like he wanted to argue with Alaric, but one serious look from the man and he went silent, deciding to drop it for now. 

 

"And what did you do to the display cases? The glass looks different" Alaric asked, deciding to change the conversation. 

 

"Hmm? Oh that, yeah, I changed the glass into a mixture of orichalum and a few other things. Makes it durable and grants it anti-magic properties so nobody besides those I have permitted can open them. That being you, Caroline, Hope, and my daughter. This is just for the safety of the students, considering some of those artifacts are rather dangerous" Lucifer informed, as the man looked surprised at the mention of a mythological metal. 

 

"Orichalum? Isn't that the metal from Atlantis? That's real?" Hope asked in surprise. 

 

"Hmm? Why of course! All legends have some truth to them, Hope. Atlantis was real at one point, and while Orichalum doesn't exist in this universe, it does exist in countless others. Just as Adamantium, Uru, and so many others are out there" Lucifer responded with a smile, wondering if she should make her future daughter in law a gift made of one of these incredible metals. 

 

'Hmm...I'll wait until they start dating' Lucifer thought before turning back to the flabbergasted Alaric, and growingly confused Dorian who just wanted to know what the hell is going on. 

 

Seeing as the library had been upgraded, and the donation had been processed, Lucifer smiled, and asked the next question that was on her mind. 

 

"So...is there anything else you need?"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just another chill chapter. Next chapter will have more talking, but with more interesting characters that are finally returning home. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 154: Chapter 152: Goodbyes

[3rd POV]

 

"U-Uh no, that is more than enough. You've given this school more than...well, anyone before. Seriously, I'm not even sure how to thank you for all of this" Alaric responded with a shake of his head, knowing that she had just donated more than anyone else, all in one single burst, like it was nothing. 

 

And considering who Lucifer was, it wasn't a shock that she was able to do all of this, at least to Alaric. In Dorian's eyes, it was certainly a shock. And Alaric was certain that Caroline would be shocked too once she found out. 

 

"Hmm, alright. But I guess I'll give you one final boon. Not because it's a gift or anything, but because my wife would be cross with me if I didn't help with it" Lucifer said as the man looked at her confused. 

 

In response she just snapped her finger, as in the school, Alaric's children - Lizzie and Josie - paused whatever they were doing, blinking as they felt a strange warmth travel over their figures, as if they were freed from...something. 

 

"There. Now you don't need to worry about that nasty little piece of business" Lucifer said with a smile, as Alaric looked at her confused. 

 

"Wha-what did you do?" Alaric questioned, causing her to chuckle at his confusion. 

 

"Simple, I took care of that nasty little side effect of your daughter's birth. Cause seriously, a "Merger"? Not something a child should go through, especially not ones as young as they are. So I've gotten rid of that natural aspect of their being, no need to worry about it anymore" Lucifer responded, as the man stopped and stared at her. 

 

"Wha-what?"

 

"Your daughters are no longer in danger, is what I am saying Alaric. So you don't need to worry, and Caroline no longer needs to travel the world for answers. Instead, she can come home and be the mother that they need" Lucifer responded, knowing that the two had some major mother issues due to her severe lack of presence in later years. 

 

All because of this merger crap. Honestly it wasn't that complicated in her eyes, it was just an age old curse that was placed on them by an ancient witch of impressive power. Nothing too shocking or anything. It was all pretty cliche to be honest. 

 

"I-I don't know what to say" Alaric said, wide eyed as he stared at the woman that was widely known as the devil. An entity that could obliterate worlds with a wave of her hand. So her actually doing this isn't out of the realm of possibilities, it was just a shock that she was willing to go out of her way to help. 

 

"You don't need to say anything, Alaric. I just did what was right, plus it might give my daughter a chance at getting some more friends too" Lucifer responded as it was no big deal. 

 

"Thank you, Lucifer. Truly, thank you" Alaric said, not able to say anything else as he fought off any tears that may have formed in his eyes, knowing that she had just saved his daughter's lives. And not only that, but their mother would finally be able to return home. 

 

"No problem. Now, I think it's time we get going" Lucifer said, checking the time as other students began to say goodbye to their parents. 

 

Hearing this, Alaric nodded as it was about that time, while Alice and Lucifer looked back to Rose with smiles on their faces. 

 

"Are you going to be okay here alone, Rosebud?" Alice asked softly, a little worried for her daughter. But it was more so her covering up her sadness at her daughter going off on her own. 

 

"I'll be fine Momm-Mom. Don't worry about me, I'm a big girl now" Rose responded, blushing slightly as she almost called her Mommy as she always did. 

 

"I know honey, I just can't help but worry" Alice responded with a small sigh, hugging her daughter close as Rose hugged her back. 

 

"Try not to break anything, alright? And remember the advice I gave you" Lucifer said, as Rose smiled at her Mama and nodded, remembering to beat anyone up that tries anything, especially against Hope at this point. 

 

"We'll be off honey, but do make sure to call us, okay?" Alice said, as Rose nodded rapidly, hugging the two once more, as she tried not to tear up, before looking to Hope who motioned for her to follow. 

 

And Rose did exactly that, but not before waving to them, as her mothers watched her walk off. 

 

"They grow up so fast, don't they?" Hayley commented, as Alaric walked after them a few moments later, leaving the three alone. 

 

"They do. Oh, I suggest you call Klaus and the others back to New Orleans, wouldn't want them to remain separated any longer. And yes, that includes Elijah. I've taken the liberty of healing his mind, returning his memories to him" Lucifer said as Hayley's eyes widened, remembering the Hollow stuff, and decided to start that right now as she walked off with her phone. 

 

Looking at Alice, Lucifer pecked her wife on the lips. 

 

"She'll be okay, darling. I've placed all sorts of protective enchantments on her, and even without them, our daughter is stronger than any other magical being in this world besides her elder sisters and us" Lucifer said, knowing her wife was worried for Rose. 

 

"I know, it's just...it's her first proper time going to a school. One that is actually somewhat normal, at least in comparison to that wacko school of Hogwarts. Not only that, but her mate is here. What if-what if something happens? Or if her hea-" "Love, calm down" Lucifer cut her wife off, seeing that she was already diving into a panic attack. 

 

"Baby, our daughter is going to be fine. I am the God of love, and a lot of other things, you know? And as a God, I know for an absolute fact that our daughter will not be harmed, be it emotionally or physically. And if she somehow is, then I will wipe the responsible party from existence, you don't need to worry about that" Lucifer softly said to her wife, as Alice bit her lip. 

 

"She is a big girl, honey. And we cannot keep coddling her forever, or else she will never be able to grow into the incredible woman that she is destined to be" Lucifer added, as her wife looked at her before sighing. 

 

"Sorry" Alice responded, looking down with a downtrodden face, as if she was a kicked puppy or something. It was kind of cute, or at least normally would have been. 

 

"It's alright baby, you were just worried for her, its completely natural" Lucifer responded with a soft smile, pecking her wife on her lips, knowing that she was calming down...finally. 

 

"So...when are we going to meet the rest of the Mikaelson family?" Alice asked, deciding to change the conversation as they walked towards their car, which they would then teleport to New Orleans with. 

 

"I suspect we'll be seeing them within three days or so at this point. And honestly, I am very curious on how that is going to go, with the personality Klaus and Kol have" Lucifer responded, a smirk on her face as she had an idea that the next few days would be very fun.

 

And boy...did she have no idea.

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just a short intermission chapter. 

 

Next chapter is when they will meet with the family.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 155: Chapter 153: The Mikaelson Family

[3rd POV]

 

Returning back to New Orleans, Lucifer knew that the rest of the Mikaelson family was now on there way back home. As she had seen Hayley talking with them, and from what she could tell, the woman had not told them who she was, only that she was the one responsible for eliminating the Hollow from them. 

 

Which meant it was only natural that they would come to find her. To speak with the woman that had saved their family, and would allow for them to finally see Hope in reason for the first time in years. 

 

The woman that gave them an incredible gift. 

 

Sitting in her living room, Lucifer was currently sitting next to Alice, both of them watching tv. Vi and Powder were out with Bloom and Beatrix, enjoying a day out as sisters, going to the movies and getting food and some other stuff. 

 

Basically the four of them were out having fun. 

 

"This is weird" Alice said absentmindedly as she cuddled against Lucifer. Lucifer nodded in agreement, as it felt strange not having the children home. It had been a long time since they were home alone like this, as usually their children wanted their Mama and Mommy with them when they went out. 

 

And even when they were alone, at least one of the children was home alone with them. But not in this situation, which was certainly different than usual. It made them feel...strange. 

 

"Yes, yes it is. Not having any of the little ones home with us, not having Rose here. It's all so strange feeling" Lucifer responded with a sigh, already missing her little one. 

 

"Well at least we can check on her whenever we want to!" Alice responded with a bright smile, knowing that it would just take one movement and the two would be right there at the school. 

 

"That is true, love. But we both know that Rose does not want us to do that. If we did, she'll be cross with us" Lucifer responded, knowing her daughter wanted to be independent while at the school. 

 

"...Yeah that is true I guess. She'd probably throw a fit if she found out we tried anything right now" Alice agreed, knowing their daughter enough to know she would not be happy with their involvement or anything. 

 

"For now we just need to focus on the other little ones, especially Powder and Vi. The two of them still need direction, direction that we can give them" Lucifer said, as Alice smiled and nodded. 

 

"Yeah, especially Powder! The poor thing is still having difficulty coming to terms with what happened" Alice replied, remembering the girl breaking down in tears at one point over the event that led to all of her trauma being born. 

 

The event that would have been so much worse if Lucifer had not stepped in and saved her. 

 

"Thankfully Violet seems to be improving rapidly, and with her help, Powder will start to truly recover over the coming months, even more than she has already" Lucifer responded, smiling as she remembered how much Vi cared for Powder. 

 

She was constantly watching over her little sister, and was always making sure that she was alright, which is why she was adapting to her new life so easily. Even easier than Violet already had been. 

 

After speaking on their two newest children for a few more minutes, the two slowed into a comfortable silence as they watched their show, which was a show called "Chicago Med". They had been in their realistic shows that were related to things like cops, doctors, and firemen. 

 

They were basically just dumb fun, as some of them were utterly ridiculous, and tended to be drama filled. Alice and Bloom loved that though, and Bloom had been regularly watching it with them, and had even watched ahead. Which is why the two were currently catching up to where she was in the three different Chicago based shows (Chicago Med, Chicago Fire, and Chicago PD). 

 

After a while of watching their show, the door was knocked on, as Lucifer looked over and raised an eyebrow when she saw who was on the other end. 

 

"Are they finally here?" Alice asked, seeing the reaction that Lucifer had shown. Lucifer nodded in response, as Alice grinned in excitement. 

 

Walking over to the door, Lucifer opened it, her face warping into a small smile as she saw Hayley on the other end, standing with her was...well, the entire Mikaelson family. Klaus, Elijah, Rebekah, Kol, Freya, Marcel, and Davina. All of them were there to meet with her. 

 

Freya looked a little awkward standing there, making it obvious that they had some sort of conversation before this that must have been annoying. 

 

"Ah, I was wondering when you all would get here" Lucifer said with a smile, as she locked eyes with Klaus and then to Elijah, both looking at her with narrowed eyes full of distrust. 

 

It was a natural response, she supposed. 

 

"Who are you, and why did you help us?" Kol spoke abruptly, cutting right to the chase as Freya and Hayley both looked at him with glares. He was being openly rude to the woman that had helped them, and they'd rather not piss off Lucifer. 

 

Lucifer raised an eyebrow at the question, as she hummed "That's a good question. My name is Lucifer Morningstar. And as for why I helped you, I did it because little Hope is mated to my daughter, and vice versa. And I'd rather not have my future daughter in law lose her family to something as pitiful as a dark spirit" 

 

Hearing the mention of a mate, Klaus growled in anger "What!? You da-" "It's true Klaus" Hayley cut him off before he could even begin to show how furious he was. She didn't want him to say anything stupid, so she was stopping him before he even had the chance.

 

"But-how is that even possible? Hope hasn't awoken her werewolf side yet!" Kol questioned in confusion, as the other members of the Mikaelsons looked just as shocked as Kol was. 

 

"Hope's mating bond does not depend on the awakening of the werewolf side due to her already being magical from her witch side. Once she awakens as a werewolf she'll feel all of it, but even now your niece can feel the bond to my daughter" Lucifer informed, as the others looked at her, even more confused on who she was. 

 

"Seriously, who the hell are you?" Kol asked again, confused about how a random "Witch" could even know all of these things. 

 

"I've already told you my name, have I not?" Lucifer asked with a raised eyebrow, before Klaus cut in with a deep scowl on his face. 

 

"Why should I allow your daughter to be bonded to my own? How is your daughter worthy of mine in any way shape or form? How can some unknown brat-" "I'd suggest you don't call my daughter a brat, Nikklaus. Otherwise this will make things very awkward in the future" Lucifer cut in, a scowl beginning to form on her face. 

 

Hayley and Freya both paled when realizing that she was getting annoyed. 

 

"S-Sorry Lucifer! He didn't mean it!" Freya instantly cut in, glaring at her brother as she bowed her head ever so slightly. 

 

Glancing at Freya's response, Lucifer sighed "It's fine. I just don't appreciate when someone calls my daughter such a rude name" Lucifer said, as she glanced at Klaus who looked furious. 

 

But with the way his older sister was so fearful, alongside Hayley, he understood that something about Lucifer terrified the two of them. 

 

Alice who was awkwardly standing at the side this entire time, decided to finally cut in to calm down the awkward atmosphere. So, she opened her mouth and spoke slowly. 

 

"So...how about you all come in?"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Sorry about the late upload of the chapter, I was busy doing some other stuff, and only just got home a little while ago. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 156: Chapter 154: A Talk with the Mikaelsons

[3rd POV]

 

Sitting in the living room of her home, Lucifer felt a little...awkward. The Mikaelson family was all staring at her in silence, some of them were glaring, some were full of confusion, and in the case of Hayley and Freya, they were looking at her with apologetic gazes. 

 

Knowing that Klaus was being a moron earlier, and nearly made a being he could not afford to make angry, very angry. As if there was one thing you NEVER do in front of Lucifer, it was to call anyone in her family names. Especially her daughters. 

 

"...How did you help us?" Elijah was the first person to speak, asking the question that had been on most of their minds the entire time. They already all knew why she helped them, but they didn't know how. 

 

"That is a good question, and one I am shocked you waited so long to ask" Lucifer responded with an amused smile, before continuing. 

 

"The answer lies with my name, Elijah. My name is not just for show, but is quite literal it's connections. Although I cannot say I am fond of the way the books have painted me" Lucifer responded. The others looked at her with either shock or scoffs. 

 

"You want us to believe that you are what, the devil? Really?" Kol asked incredulously. Not seeing how she could possibly exist as the devil. How the devil could exist and they wouldn't know. 

 

"You live in a world where men and women turn into wolves on a full moon. Where people can utter a few words and decapitate someone. And where a species literally feeds off the blood of others, and me being the devil is the impossible thing?" Lucifer responded with an amused expression. 

 

"How are we to believe that you truly are the devil? I mean no offense, but such a claim is...quite absurd" Elijah asked. 

 

"I suppose thats fair. I could show you hell, but most of the sites down there would shatter your minds, and I don't think Mazikeen would be pleased with me bringing in people like you just yet. I can't show you my true form as that would end this universe. Hmm, I suppose I could just create a universe, but you could also say that that is simply an illusion" Lucifer said with a hum, contemplating what to do before Alice nudged her. 

 

"Why not just tell her of our past? It's super interesting! And they'll find out anyways since Rose and Hope are going to get together sooner or later" Alice suggested, causing Lucifer to stop and smirk. 

 

"That's a great idea, love, thank you for being so smart~" Lucifer said pecking her on the lips as the others watched in annoyance. 

 

"Alright, this is going to be a long story, but I'll explain it to you since you'll learn eventually anyways" Lucifer said, before beginning her long explanation of her birth and her meeting with Alice. 

 

Of their reincarnations through time and their billions of meetings, of their countless lives with one another. Of her eventually reclaiming her truth and becoming a God, and of her being known as a God in the original multiverse at one point. Being known under countless thousands of titles throughout time. 

 

Including the very Gods they worshipped when young. Like Odin, Thor, Freya, Loki, and countless others. She was each and every single one of them at some point. Which did bring up some...questions regarding a few of their myths. 

 

"Wait, so when you were Loki, did you reall-" "Don't even think of asking that question" Lucifer cut Kol off with a glare, before continuing. 

 

"Humans really didn't like my Loki persona so they decided to come up with a less than kind myth regarding me. And father do I hate that damned lie" Lucifer said, remembering the myth regarding her Loki form turning into a mare and then...yeah, better off not mentioned. 

 

Lucifer liked to scrub that part from her memory, the fact that humans really thought she did something so disgusting. 

 

"I'd have cut her cock off at the time if she did something so vile" Alice commented, as Lucifer nodded in agreement, remembering that iteration of her wife being quite...scary at times. 

 

Seriously, her wife doesn't show it nowadays, but she could be terrifying in some of her lives. Hell, in some of her lives her wife was the dominant one, which was definitely an interesting thing to remember. And while she knew that wasn't the case now, Lucifer still remembered it. 

 

Honestly she thought it was a little hot at times. 

 

Either way, the conversation regarding her past soon finished, finishing with Lucifer creating Gungnir right in front of them, which seemed to be enough for them to believe. Probably due to the natural divinity the spear gave off. 

 

"I apologize for my actions earlier, Lo-" "None of that Lord bullshit, Klaus. We are going to be family, so you may call me Lucifer, and nothing more formal than that" Lucifer cut him off with a wave of her hand, forgiving him for his words before. 

 

She knew he was just being overprotective of his daughter, just like she was with Rose, Bloom, Beatrix, Vi, and Powder, her little ones. 

 

"What did you do with the Hollow, if I may ask?" Elijah questioned, truly wondering what happened to it. 

 

"I purified it of all negative influence, and sent it to Hope. So, over the next couple of years she will slowly absorb it's power and adapt to it, so that it won't harm her. By the time she is 18 she will have it fully absorbed and will be able to use dark magic without any negative side effects a witch normally would have. It'll also naturally massively boost her magical power and potential as well" Lucifer explained.

 

"And that won't harm her at all? The Hollow is a dark spirit, wouldn't it like, I don't know, affect her soul or something?" Davina questioned. 

 

"Normally yes, but I wiped the soul of the Hollow out. Now all that remains is it's power. Think of it like a blank canvas, no soul, no intent, nothing, just power. And even if it does somehow affect her, I'll just wipe it from existence. I am the God of Magic afterall, so something as minor as a dark spirit means nothing to me" Lucifer answered, not minding all of the questions. 

 

"Oh, I will add that when I did get rid of the Hollow from each of you, I took the liberty of giving you another gift" Lucifer said, as Alice smiled at her side knowing what she was talking about. 

 

"A gift? What sort of gift?" Rebekah asked. 

 

"I gave you all the ability to bring forth life into this world. Meaning, you can now get pregnant, Rebekah. And you boys can now impregnate the one you love" Lucifer responded with a smile, as they all looked at her in shock. 

 

"What? I am the God of Sex, Parenthood, Family, and a number of other things related to things like that, so again, it was no problem" Lucifer waved off their shock, she could have done more for them but decided against it for now. 

 

She planned on eventually evolving their vampire forms into something a bit stronger, but for now this was enough. 

 

Hearing her words, Lucifer blinked in surprise when Rebekah surged forwards and hugged her, tears streaking from the woman's eyes, as she smiled softly. She knew that Rebekah wanted children dearly, and to now have that chance...it brought her an indescribable amount of joy. 

 

"Thank you" Rebekah whispered, as she leaned back and wiped her tears from her eyes, sniffling slightly as Lucifer and Alice both smiled at her softly, and Lucifer decided to continue the conversation to help the embarrassed Rebekah. 

 

And with that decision, she looked over the family and spoke. 

 

"So...who wants to play Mario Kart?"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 157: Chapter 155: Confused Mikaelsons

[3rd POV]

 

"How the hell are you so good at this!?" Kol yelled in anger, as he was utterly crushed in Mario Kart...again. 

 

"You must be cheating! Surely!" Rebekah added, annoyed as she came in second to last again. 

 

The person who came last? He was currently scowling in what was more similar to a pout than anything. The big bad hybrid tried his best not to crush the controller in his hand as he was in last again. Not only that, but he has DNF'd twice now. 

 

It was embarrassing for someone of his age and power to get completely embarrassed by literally everyone. At first they had made fun of him because it was funny, but at this point, it was just kind of sad. 

 

Who knew the great hybrid sucked at video games?

 

Lucifer knew, she always knew. Being the God of Games made it really really easy to know things about people, and when it came to Games, she knew everything. 

 

She had even offered to teach the man, but he refused, too stubborn to accept the help of someone like Lucifer. Even though he would become better than anyone else in the room if he accepted that help. 

 

"I don't need to cheat, Rebekah. I am simply that good at gaming" Lucifer responded with a grin on her face. Alice snorted at her wife's response, as the others looked at her. 

 

"What? Why'd you snort at what she said?" Davina asked, interested as they all put down their controllers. 

 

"Because, it's impossible for her to lose at a game. She's the God of Games. No matter how hard you all try, no matter what you do, she cannot lose. If she lost in a game, she would lose her title as the God of Games to whoever beat her" Alice explained with a smile. 

 

"Wait seriously? Lucifer can lose a title that easily?" Hayley asked in surprise. 

 

"Mmhmm, some titles she has are dependent on that sort of thing. But losing them is...kinda impossible for her" Alice responded, not worried for any chances of something like that happening. 

 

Lucifer was so strong at this point that it would take a being FAR far far stronger than her to do anything. And even that wouldn't do jack shit, because Lucifer literally gets stronger with every universe she travels to. And all she needs now is a single drop of blood from a powerful species and her power will rise even further. 

 

She planned on getting blood from a saiyan, a member of Frieza's species, a kryptonian, and countless others in order to strengthen herself to entirely new heights. A singular kryptonian would make her a nigh-omnipotent God, and a Saiyan would be incredible too. 

 

A Saiyan would give her the means to boost her power by literally millions of times thanks to the way their super saiyan forms worked. 

 

Either way, nobody was stealing one of her titles. 

 

"I didn't' realize Lucifer was the God of Games too" Kol added, as Lucifer hummed and turned to him. 

 

"I'm the God of a lot of things, Kol. Some of them tend to be very very...interesting, strange, and quite obscure" Lucifer responded with a shrug, knowing she was also the God of all sorts of animals, and a variety of different domains that granted her obscure powers and abilities. 

 

"Makes sense when you are older than universes" Davina said with a nod, understanding what she was saying. Lucifer wasn't even sure how many domains she had control over, only that it was a LOT. 

 

"I can't tell if that is an insult or not" Lucifer responded with a small frown, causing Alice to giggle. 

 

"You are perfectly fine, love. Even if you are old enough to be their grandmother billions of times over" Alice said with a teasing grin on her face. 

 

"Oh really? You aren't that much younger than me, darling" Lucifer responded with a small pout on her face, as Alice rolled her eyes fondly. 

 

The others just watched the two interact in amusement. Finding that the two oldest beings in existence - Besides Lucifer's father - were quite normal. Especially considering Lucifer was a godlike being that could end a multiverse. 

 

"Annnyways, when do you all plan to inform Hope of your recent ability to see her in person?" Alice asked, deciding to change from the topic of their age. She, like all women, did not like her age being brought up. While Lucifer just liked to tease her about it sometimes, being one of the few people that could, considering she was older than her by quite a lot still (her time in the void before the birth of creation was quite a long time even if it seemed like an instant). 

 

Hayley and Klaus both glanced at one another at the question, as it was a good one.

 

"I figured we give her a few days to get used to going to school again. That, and I think it's best we become absolutely certain that the Hollow is completely gone. No offense Lucifer" Hayley responded, giving Lucifer a slightly apologetic look as she waved it off. 

 

She didn't blame them for wanting to make sure that the Hollow was gone from them completely. 

 

"I'd just make sure to do it soon. Your daughter is getting rather desperate to bring her family back together" Lucifer said, as she glanced back at the game. 

 

"What does that mean?" Rebekah questioned, as Lucifer sighed. 

 

"I just mean that your niece was planning on taking some...less than morally sound actions in order to bring you all together. Actions that would have brought you all a lot of trouble, and could have brought about a lot of misfortune to you all" Lucifer answered. 

 

"Less than morally sound? What is that supposed to mean?" Hayley asked. 

 

"It means that she planned on faking your kidnapping so Klaus would be forced to come back to find you. In doing so she would have caused the deaths of...well, that doesn't exactly matter as it is no longer happening" Lucifer responded, the others looking at her wide eyed. 

 

"Who would have died? You can't just say that and not tell us!" Freya yelled. Lucifer glanced at Alice in hopes she would help her out, but her wife just gave her a look of "tell them". 

 

"Hayley would have died. Then Klaus and Elijah would have died to get rid of the Hollow. It would have permanently damaged Hope, and caused her to withdraw into herself, and would cause most of you to neglect her unknowingly - well besides Freya at least - and would have led to further issues when she eventually becomes the Tribrid" Lucifer explained rapidly, Freya going wide eyed in alarm at this information. 

 

The others looked just as shocked as Freya did. 

 

"Luci, babe, you could have been a little less...blunt about that" Alice said, cringing as they all looked at Lucifer for a more thorough explanation. 

 

"Eh, it's better to be blunt about this sort of thing. And I know the future darling, what I say is what goes" Lucifer replied with a shrug, not really minding the looks the family was giving her at this point. 

 

"What do you mean we neglect her?!" Rebekah yelled as she got to her feet. 

 

"And what do you mean we die?!" Hayley yelled right after Rebekah, both Elijah and Klaus staring at Lucifer with wide eyes full of questions. 

 

Lucifer just looked at them all, before looking back at her wife and speaking. 

 

"Alright...I think I get your point now" 

 

Her wife just gave her a smirk, knowing that she had just proven her wife wrong.

 

All the while, Lucifer just had one thought on her mind. 

 

'...This is going to be a long conversation'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just another simple chapter of slice of life and stuff. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 158: Chapter 156: The End of a Long Conversation

[3rd POV]

 

As it turns out, explaining how they were going to die was not exactly the most enjoyable conversation. It led to a lot of yelling, a lot more confusion, and even quite a lot of crying at that. The crying was mostly Hayley and Rebekah, but still. 

 

There was crying. 

 

Enough that Lucifer just had to awkwardly sit there as Alice tried to comfort them once they realized they would have left their little girl all alone. While the Mikaelsons that would have lived were ashamed that they would have borderline neglected the girl. 

 

It was an experience, that's for sure. 

 

But thankfully after a few hours of talking and explaining things, they had finally calmed down by the end of it. Lucifer found it to be...an interesting experience, trying to calm everyone down and having to explain things like...ten times. 

 

She wasn't enjoying it very much by the end of the night. 

 

Thankfully they were saved by the children returning home, walking in only to pause when they saw the Mikaelsons. 

 

"Mom? Who are these people?" Vi asked, looking at Lucifer in confusion. She hadn't actually met any of the Mikaelsons, so she didn't know who they were. She only knew that Hope was the mate of Rose, and that most of the Mikaelsons were decent people. 

 

Well, except the dead ones (besides Finn) and the honorary Mikaelson Marcel. 

 

She didn't like Marcel. She disliked his character in the show and didn't like his personality. She thought that Rebekah deserved someone a lot better, and Alice agreed. Which is why the both of them decided to try and help the woman find someone for her. 

 

The first person to come to their minds was a certain wizard who turned into a dog a lot. Who was also miserably failing at getting any good dates at the moment, and Rebekah seemed to be a very good fit for someone like him. 

 

"This is the Mikaelson family, Vi. Hayley, Klaus, Elijah, Kol, Rebekah, Freya, Davina and Marcel" Alice explained, as she pointed to each of the members of the family who just gave her a small wave and a surprised look. 

 

"I didn't realize you had so many children" Rebekah said, looking at Vi, Powder, Bloom and Beatrix. Both Powder and Beatrix looked a bit uncomfortable with the gazes from the group in front of her, while Vi and Bloom just looked confused on what they were even doing here. 

 

"And um...why are they here?" Bloom asked, awkwardly. She was trying her best not to sound rude, but she was hoping to have some of her Mama's delicious cooking and was seemingly missing out on that. 

 

"We helped them deal with a rather...nasty curse that was placed on them. Which will allow them to finally see their daughter Hope, your sister's Mate" Alice explained, as the girls all nodded in understanding. 

 

"You told them that Rose was mated to Hope?" Hayley asked, a little uncomfortable that she just shared that information. 

 

"Of course. They were going to find out either way, and they deserve to know. And don't worry, they're not going to tell either of the girls or anything. And they are very good at keeping silent on certain secrets" Lucifer responded, waving off her concerns as she winked at her daughters who just giggled. 

 

"...Well alright then" Hayley responded, not really sure what to say beyond that. It's not like she could argue with Lucifer of all people. And her children seemed really nice too so it was kind of pointless. 

 

"So, what did you girls get up to while you were out?" Alice asked, looking at her daughters in interest. While the Mikaelsons couldn't help but listen in. 

 

"Saw a movie, got some lunch, and went shopping. Powder wanted some new supplies so we had to go by the parts store, we got lost like three times because we had no idea how to get around in that place" Bloom said, as Beatrix continued. 

 

"We had to use magic because that place was so damn big" 

 

"Yeah they are a bit over the top with the amount of inventory they have there..." Alice said, remembering the time she had gone with Powder to shop for engineering supplies. The store itself was giant and was more like a huge warehouse of supplies. 

 

Powder certainly wasn't complaining, and Lucifer thought it was nice too. But she was also the God of Travel, so she quite literally could not get lost. 

 

She was a walking cheat code, basically. But being a God would do that so it wasn't really that surprising. 

 

"Did you get all the supplies you wanted, hon?" Lucifer asked Powder, as the little girl grinned in excitement and nodded rapidly, lifting up a large bag full of metal objects and supplies meant for engineering. 

 

The family wasn't even entirely sure what Powder was making. Lucifer was the only one who knew what Powder was doing in that basement, and was quite open about how proud she was of what Powder was making. 

 

It was impressive, and Lucifer planned on showing off some of her daughter's inventions in the future. Not really to others, but more so to her family. Although if Powder wanted she could make a company and start selling them. But she doubted that as Powder didn't really seem like the type to want to do something like that. 

 

"Great! You'll have to show me what you're making later!" Lucifer said with a warm smile on her face, patting her daughters head as the Mikaelsons silently watched, their worry for Hope lessening by the second. 

 

They could clearly see Lucifer and Alice were great mothers, loving and kind. They were helping and caring for them at literally all times. 

 

"So, you guys need something else. Or are you good with all the explanations you have been given?" Lucifer asked, looking at the Mikaelson family. She wanted to start up dinner, and she could tell her daughters weren't comfortable with the Mikaelsons joining just yet, as they had literally never seen them before. 

 

Thankfully Hayley and Freya seemed to notice pretty quickly, and began to get to their feet. The other Mikaelsons looked like they wanted to stay a bit longer, but decided against it once they saw the glare that Hayley and Freya had sent them. 

 

"Nope, thank you for helping us. I-It truly means so much" Freya responded with a smile, shaking Lucifer's hand with a thankful look. Knowing that Lucifer had single handedly saved their entire family, and Hope. 

 

It was mostly because her daughter was mated to Hope, but still. She probably would have done it in the end either way, but she wouldn't have done it so soon. 

 

"Not a problem Freya, truly" Lucifer said with a smile, as the Mikaelson family began to slowly leave the house. But not before Hayley had given her another hug, and after that, she walked off with the Mikaelson family, ready to return home. 

 

They would give Hope the news in some time, as too soon could cause her to leave school and would probably cause her some issues. That, and they needed to be certain so as to not get her hopes up or anything. 

 

But they expected to tell her within a week or so. 

 

Now that the Mikaelsons were gone, Lucifer sighed in relief, happy that they were gone. It was fun to hang out with them, but it had been going on for hours now and she was getting a bit sick of it. 

 

And now that the girls were home and the Mikaelsons were gone, Lucifer had only one question to ask, and that was...

 

"So...are you girls ready for some dinner?"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 159: Chapter 157: Bed Time Talk

[3rd POV]

 

The following dinner had been a fun one, just relaxing and talking while they watched a new show that they had chosen. The girls had all decided on a little sitcom called "Modern Family" Lucifer and Alice didn't really get the appeal in the beginning, but after watching it they had to admit that it was cute. 

 

It honestly seemed like it could be a fun world to just live in and relax when their adventuring was all said and done. But that was for the far future, as right now Lucifer was more focused on just enjoying the dinner with her family, and wondering what her daughter was going to be doing at her new school. 

 

Laying in her bed with her wife, Lucifer let out a sigh as she leaned back into her comfortable pillow. Her wife was nuzzled up against her warmth, as they both watched tv that they cannot exactly watch with the rest of the family. This time it was a show called Shameless. 

 

"What do you think Rose is up to at school? You think she's enjoying it there?" Alice asked, as she hadn't talked to Rose since they got home. It had only been like a day or two since Rose had started, and her wife was already getting worried for her. 

 

"I'm sure she's having fun, darling. She's got her mate there with her, and I imagine those two are already being all adorable with one another. And even if they aren't, she's got other friends that can be made, and Alaric is there. And while he might not always be the...best person in the world, he'll help her out too if anything props up" Lucifer replied, knowing that Alaric is...not really the best, but he'll still help them out. 

 

Alaric wasn't the best father, but he is a decent principal. Caroline was still the better option though, so once that woman got back then they'd really know that Rose would be just fine. 

 

At least until Landon comes around, that's when things will get annoying. But they won't interfere in that, as Rose and Hope need to grow on their own and cannot constantly be coddled at every single second. 

 

It would only make them reliant on Lucifer and Alice, and that would not be good for them in the long run. 

 

Which is why they'd let them take care of Malivore themselves, that way they could grow and learn to not only work as a team, but take care of their own villains when they eventually do prop up. 

 

The gods on the other hand, Lucifer might step in for. As she wasn't entirely certain what the two could do against the Gods, as they were a lot stronger than they look in this world. And it was more so their inability to be damaged by anything but divinity that makes them dangerous. 

 

Although by then Lucifer plans on helping her daughter obtain a form of Godhood, so she imagines they'll be just fine. 

 

"I know, it's just hard not to worry about our little flower" Alice responded with a sigh, knowing that Lucifer was right. Actually worrying about Rose was pointless, because she was strong, and could defend herself from just about any threat that can come her way. 

 

Including the likes of Malivore. 

 

And thanks to Hope receiving the power of the Hollow, she's also more than strong enough to handle Malivore should it arrive in the future. Just not nearly as easy as Rose could. Rose could atomize that little pit in an instant, while Hope would need a minute or so. 

 

Either way, Malivore likely wasn't going to be a problem for them, not truly at least. It'll be more annoying to find the damn thing and take care of all the monsters that will naturally come their way when the time finally comes. 

 

And that time still wouldn't come for another two years or so. By that time the two of them were going to be stronger and more skilled. 

 

"It's okay to worry, doll, but you gotta have faith in our daughter. She'll be just fine, and if something were to ever happen that she cannot take care of, I'll personally deal with it" Lucifer softly responded, as Alice sighed and just leaned into her warmth more, knowing her wife was right. 

 

Still hard not to worry though. 

 

After a few minutes of just sitting and relaxing while watching their show, Alice spoke up again.

 

"When do you plan on blood adopting Powder and Vi? I really really want to finally have them be our daughters by blood. Not only because it will make us closer to them, but also because they'll get stronger so they can defend themselves easier" Alice asked, looking up at her wife in question. 

 

"I hope to do it by the end of the month. But it matters entirely on what they want, as I am not going to force anything on them" Lucifer responded, not really sure when they'd accept. 

 

"Have you brought it up to them yet?" Alice asked, wondering if they even knew it was a possibility. 

 

"No...no I haven't. Maybe I'll have to bring it up in the next couple of weeks and see how they think of the possibility. I just don't want to do it too soon and potentially ruin our relationship with them. I love those girls too much to do anything like that" Lucifer responded, having already seen the two as her daughters, and long since wished to have them be related to her through blood. 

 

"You should do that. Don't want to blindside them when you really ask them" Alice replied, nodding in agreement with the idea that Lucifer had brought up. 

 

"Alright I will. But I'll give it another couple of weeks before saying anything, I'd rather not blindside them or something" Lucifer said as she decided to give them a bit more time before asking. 

 

"Probably for the best. I know Powder will be really excited at the idea. But Vi...she might need a bit more time to be truly comfortable with the idea, and the last thing we want is to make her uncomfortable with living with us" Alice responded, agreeing that waiting just a bit longer was for the best. 

 

"Besides that, where do you want to visit first, now that Rose is out and the girls are all beginning to do their own things more?" Lucifer asked, looking down at Alice who hummed in thought at the question. 

 

"Hmm, I was thinking either Dragon Ball, One Piece, or That Time I got Reincarnated as a Slime. No matter what, I really want to visit my first proper anime. After that I'd love to visit Game of Thrones at least once" Alice said after thinking it over for a few moments. 

 

She had already thought about future adventures that they could have quite a few times, but never too in depth, not like how Lucifer was asking now. And to be fair it was a good question, as now that the girls were getting older (at least except Powder and Vi) they were getting to the age where Alice and Lucifer could actually go out for longer than a few hours and not have to worry or anything. 

 

Not only that, but they could actually travel on their own without having to worry about anything. Especially since they were in such a weak world in comparison to what they could accomplish through their growing magical prowess. 

 

Hearing her response, Lucifer smiled as she ran her hand through her wife's hair, and responded. 

 

"Well...sounds like we're going to be having quite the adventures coming up"

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just a simple chapter of them talking and thats about it.

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 160: Chapter 158: Rose’s Time at School

[3rd POV]

 

While Lucifer and Alice were just living their life with the girls, having fun and relaxing, Rose was...also enjoying her life. Living at the school had quickly proven to be far more enjoyable than she had ever expected, and that was almost entirely because of one person. 

 

Hope Mikaelson. 

 

The teen was...incredible. She was everything that Rose could have ever wanted in someone. Strong, smart, cute, funny, and impossibly beautiful. She made her heart beat faster just being near her, and Rose found herself rapidly falling in love. 

 

Even without the bond weighing on her mind. 

 

While Rose had been living in the school, she had found that most of the students there were...far far far behind her. Like seriously, she was on college level non-supernatural academics, and in terms of magic she far surpassed any of them. 

 

It was only Vampire Diaries magic that she was behind on, as she hadn't ever properly trained in it in comparison to the others. But thanks to her mama being the God of Magic, and her inheriting a lot of her mama's magical talent, learning this magic was laughably easy. 

 

Rose found out pretty fast that while Hope was the most enjoyable thing about the school, there was several things that definitely made her experience...less enjoyable, like, way less enjoyable than you'd think. 

 

For one, Lizzie Saltzman. 

 

The teen was annoying as all hell, and incredibly bitchy. She thinks everything is owed to her, and is pretty awful all things considered. She hated her for...some reason, she wasn't even sure why. She hadn't even done anything to her besides existing. 

 

Hope said it was because Rose is the most attractive girl in school. 

 

Rose hoped that wasn't the case, because if it is, then that truly is stupid as all hell. And the most idiotic thing she has heard of in like..a long long time. 

 

She felt bad for Josie Saltzman, Lizzie's twin sister. The girl was treated horribly by her sister, like she was her personal dog or something. She was also ignored quite often by her father, and was looked down upon by the rest of the school. 

 

Didn't help that she was a young teen that was currently coping with her own sexuality and trying to figure herself out. And if the looks she had been giving Rose was any indicator, Rose was pretty sure she had a crush on her. 

 

That made things even more awkward considering her own relationship with Hope that had been growing rapidly over the past few days. 

 

Besides Lizzie being an annoying shit, Alaric was...also a bit annoying. He wasn't entirely terrible, not as bad as Lizzie, but he was definitely not meant for being a principle, like...at all. 

 

His ban on all combat magic was stupid and made no sense. Their lack of vampire and werewolf teachers made no sense considering those were literally the classes that were being taught at the moment, and a witch couldn't compare to the proper teachings of an actual werewolf and vampire. 

 

It was like having a vampire teach a witch class on magic, it literally just didn't make any sense. 

 

The man's insistence on only giving the kids animal blood was stupid. As by them not drinking human blood at all, he was basically just asking for rippers to be born in the vampire community. Ones that would have no idea how to control their bloodlust once they got their hands on human blood, and would likely cause a lot of slaughters in the future. 

 

The werewolves weren't taught to let themselves turn, nor were they taught anything about their powers. They were basically just taught their history and that was about it. And they were also restricted to tiny cages in the basement when it was time to turn on the full moon. 

 

A horrible arrangement in Rose's eyes. 

 

She planned on bringing up these particular problems once Lucifer came around again in the future, or even the Mikaelsons. Either of the two would be able to stop the problems with the school. But that would have to come in the future, naturally. 

 

The final thing that was annoying at the school was...actually another person. Seems most of the problems were the people. And this was a woman named Emma Tig, the guidance councilor/wannabe therapist.

 

The woman had scheduled a therapy session for...some reason. Rose had been insulted that the woman thought she would need it. But it seemed she was under the impression that because her mother was the devil, she must not of had the greatest life in the world. 

 

Rose promptly stormed out of the room the second she heard that, and warned her to never speak of her mother in that manner again. 

 

Lucifer and Alice were her parents, the ones who saved her in her darkest hour. Without them she would have died. Without them she would not have had the life she had today. Without them she wouldn't have love and safety, and she wouldn't have been able to find her mate in Hope. 

 

And she wasn't going to let ANYONE insult them ever. 

 

None of her sisters would either. Just like their parents were incredibly protective of them, the children of Lucifer and Alice were protective of their Mama and Mommy. They'd kill for them if they had to. 

 

And Emma Tig had decided to continue her therapy sessions, making them "Necessary" whatever that meant. 

 

Rose just skipped the following ones over the next couple of days, knowing that it would just make her want to punch the woman. And she didn't want to get in trouble in the first week 

 

She'll give it a month before she does something like that. 

 

Surprisingly enough the actual students in the school weren't that bad. Sure some of the boys were annoying and had loved to do cat calls and all that stupid shit. But one use of her magic to turn their skin and hair pink for an entire day, and they shut up real quick. 

 

Hope's laugh made her beam when that happened. 

 

Although she had to admit that there was a certain group of kids that she didn't like. And that was Penelope and her little...possy. The teen in question was the girlfriend of Josie or something, she wasn't really sure to be honest. Their relationship seemed confusing, like Penelope had a crush on her but Josie wasn't interested or something. 

 

Rose felt bad for that interest. Penelope seemed awful and she doubted she would be able to keep herself loyal to Josie if they ever hooked up. 

 

All in all, Rose hoped that Lucifer or the Mikaelsons would come by soon in order to improve the teachings and the actions of certain people there. But that was about it, she still loved the classes so far because she was actually learning in the magic classes, and she had them with Hope so...

 

She couldn't find herself complaining about that at all. 

 

So with that, Rose had been enjoying her time in the school, and hoped this current situation would continue to improve like she believes it will. 

 

And boy...she had no idea just how much it would. 

 

Afterall...

 

The Mikaelsons were coming to town. 

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just a simple chapter of what Rose has been doing and that's about it. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Chapter 161: Chapter 159: A Short Month Later

[3rd POV]

 

Time had flown by since the Mikaelsons had returned to New Orleans, and since Ros head begun her schooling in the Salvatore Boarding school. And during the month that has passed so far, quite a few things had happened. 

 

For one, Lucifer had now made frequent visits to her Mikaelson friends. A friendship that had been cemented once Vincent and Freya had confirmed that the Hollow was indeed gone and dead now, for good at that. 

 

The Mikaelson that Lucifer found herself talking with the most was Klaus. The man had become a drinking buddy alongside Sirius, and was quite fun to hang around now that he wasn't worried that she was lying about taking out the Hollow. 

 

He was still over the top, rude, and borderline cruel at times. But he was fun to Han out with, a good jokester, and was trying his best to improve as of late. 

 

The two of them had been having frequent games of Mario Kart, as he was desperate to beat her in the game at least once. Or at the very least get second place and not last like he had been...every single game they had ever played. 

 

He and Sirius had been especially buddy buddy, finding that they had a lot of things in common, and the pranks that they had been playing were notorious with the Mikaelsons. They still dared to not do it to Lucifer though, that woman was still terrifying to them.

 

Besides becoming friends with Klaus, Lucifer had finally asked Powder and Vi the question. 

 

____________________

[Flashback]

 

Currently Lucifer was sitting in the living room, watching a movie with Powder and Vi. The two had asked to watch a newer movie while Alice, Beatrix and Bloom were out shopping in town with Rebekah, Davina, and Freya. 

 

Watching the movie - which was pretty decent so far - Lucifer glanced at Vi and Powder. She had been dropping hints at the idea of adopting them through blood, and had even gotten the help of Beatrix and Bloom about it. 

 

As the two of them had of course gone through it, so they knew what it would entail and how it would feel. 

 

"So, what have you two been up to for the past couple of days?" Lucifer asked, as she hadn't really been talking with them much besides for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Powder had been focusing on engineering, while Vi had been training quite a lot over the weeks, and had gotten very skilled in that time. 

 

Proving that she had a lot of untapped potential. This was all potential that Lucifer had been recently helping her tap in and grow. 

 

"I've been training. That book you gave me is a huge help" Vi responded with a grateful gleam in her eyes, she enjoyed martial arts a lot, and Lucifer was feeding her a lot of martial arts to learn. 

 

"I'm still working on making a functional AI. But it is really complicated" Powder said, remembering how difficult it is learning how to make one. She was still pretty lost on the coding aspect of it, and that was just the beginning of creating the thing. 

 

"I'm glad it's helped you, Vi. And I can help you with the AI if you need it, Powder. I know quite a lot about the development of AI and what you need to do in order to get them functioning" Lucifer said, offering her help to Powder who looked a little excited at the idea before nodding. 

 

"Great! But before I help you with that...I've got something very very important to ask the both of you" Lucifer said, as the movie was paused. Seeing as she paused the movie they were watching, the two of them looked at her with confusion. 

 

"Do you remember what Beatrix and Bloom has been talking about recently?" Lucifer asked, as they both nodded slowly, remembering the two of them explaining the blood adoption and what it was after Vi and Powder found out they were blood related through it. 

 

"Well...I was going to ask the two of you if you...if you would like for me to do that with you. If you would like for me to blood adopt you" Lucifer said slowly, as she kept her eye on their reactions, watching their eyes widen in shock. 

 

"Y-You want to adopt us? L-Like really adopt us?" Vi said with wide eyes, stuttering slightly as she felt Powder go still next to her. Powder's eyes were turning glossy at the question. 

 

"Of course, I've wanted to blood adopt you since the very beginning. And if you were to accept, you wouldn't just be my daughters, but Alice's as well. For all intents and purposes, you will be our little girls, our daughters through blood" Lucifer responded with a loving smile on her face, as the girls eyes began to well up in tears, as they both surged forwards the next second. 

 

"Yes! Yes we'll become your daughters through blood!" "Yes Mama!" Vi and Powder both exclaimed as Lucifer laughed happily, as her daughters hugged her close, their tears of happiness staining her clothes. 

 

But Lucifer cared naught. 

 

For they were going to be her daughters by blood. 

 

_________________________

[Flashback End]

 

The blood adoption of the two had happened the next day, and had been a momentous occasion, a happy one that Lucifer had enjoyed. The fact that they were now her daughters in all forms. 

 

Their adoption had also granted them power. The power to protect themselves, and power that Lucifer had to help train them in. Vi's talent over martial arts had boomed to an entirely different level and she could now learn and master martial arts in literal seconds. 

 

Powder had obtained several powers, and the most important one is that her intelligence had increased massively. She had also gotten the power to connect to and control technology through technopathy. 

 

Powder was very happy with her new ability, as it had helped her massively in her desire to develop her own AI. And now that her mind was well beyond what it used to be, she had been making great strides in the creation of the AI. 

 

Vi was as well. The fact that she could learn martial arts far faster, and even martial arts that are reliant on different energies was something she enjoyed. As these new energies made her stronger, faster, smarter, and far far more skilled. 

 

And Lucifer was happy to help her in growing that skill. 

 

After adopting the children through blood, Lucifer had been frequently bringing them around the world in her travels with Alice. Growing closer and closer to her new blood adopted children. 

 

But now, after a month had passed since Rose had begun her schooling, it was time for the Mikaelson family to go to Mystic Falls, and to see Hope for the first time. As Lucifer was confident that the teen was now settled and was ready to see them. 

 

And if not, Rose would be there to help her. 

 

Lucifer doubted anything too crazy would happen between them, beyond maybe a small freak out or something. 

 

Either way, Alice, the kids, and her were all on their way to Mystic Falls with the Mikaelsons, ready to do a little visit to the school. And as she sat in the driver's seat of the car she was driving towards the school, Lucifer had a small smile on her face, one thought on her mind. 

 

'Time for a short visit! Let's hope it won't be too...dramatic'

____________________________________________________________________

That's the end of the chapter!

 

Just a simple timeskip and that's about it. 

 

Anyways, have a good day!

Notes:

Thanks for reading! I have two other fics you can read on Wattpad and Webnovel called "SpiderGwen: I have a System!?" and "Unique Gamer Travels" so go check those out if have time!